# Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel - Fishman The Second - 2 Ongoing 1 To 204

Pure andAmbiguousThePrequel-FishmanTheSecond-2 Very

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel - Fishman The Second - 2

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel - Fishman The Second - 2 Ongoing 1 To 204

Origin: http://samlib.ru/c/chernij_a_w/verypureandambiguoustheprequel-fishmanthesecond-2ongoing1to204.shtml

Создан: 03/03/2020, изменен: 03/03/2020, 2519k

Стихотворение: Foreign+Translat

Series: @Other

____________________________________________________________

## Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•


Description Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

Description

He died on the wedding of the girl he had a crush on, after a long and successful career. After convincing Yama to send him back to the world, he decides to fix the areas in which his life went wrong. Realizing the lack of love and romance in his past life, he sets out to conquer the hearts of various women. Associated Names Rebirth to Chase Beauty 很纯很暧昧前传 重生追美记

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 1 – New Student at Huaxia

“Huaxia University, I came back again,” —— Liu Lei

As someone who was reborn, when I stood in front of my alma mater once again, the feeling I felt in my hard was really difficult to be described with words.

Huaxia University is one of the most famous universities in Huaxia, established in 19XX, it even had a great reputation in the entire world.

At the registration office of Huaxia University, a handsome young man held the hand of a pretty girl as they stood in the crowd of the new students.

“It can’t be? Getting someone the first day, this speed is too quick, right?” Someone exclaimed as they pointed to the golden couple.

“Ha… How is this a surprise, look at their appearance and atmosphere, only these people can get together!” Another person said with a hint of envy.

“It can’t be… Such a pretty girl, why did she get a boyfriend so quickly!” A certain guy looked at the beauty happily leaning on the young man as he said in envy.

“Fuck, haven’t you look at yourself, even if she doesn’t have a boyfriend, you have no chance, even if all of the men in the world died, you still have no chance!” A very handsome young master beside the certain guy said. However, this fellow naturally wasn’t as handsome as the young man beside the pretty girl.

“Feng-ge, even if you know it in your heart, you don’t need to say it! Don’t you know how much damage it causes to my self-confidence! Who says that to their little bro, no matter what, little bro, I, is still the handsome boy that is just beneath you, Feng-ge, in City C back in the days!” The certain guy said to the young master in self mockery.

“Shut up!” The young master called Feng-ge hit the back of the certain guy’s head and said. “Wang Jin, this Huaxia University is truly a place of crouching tigers and crawling dragons, the couple in front of us might very well be the school hunk and school beauty!”

“Feng-ge, you are the most handsome!” The certain guy called Wang Jin said.

Feng-ge chuckled, “Don’t say things like that, I, Ding Wenfeng may not have other things, but I still have self-knowledge! The people from the Situ family, Nangong family, Ouyang family, Liu family and your Meng family of the Six Renowned Families are all in Huaxia University, how could there be my position!”

“Feng-ge, aren’t you the successor of the Ding family of the Six Renowned Families, you aren’t worse than them!” Wang Jin shook his head and said, “What do I count as, I’m just a relative of the Meng family, someone of another surname will never enter the core of the family.”

“Wang Jin, don’t lose hope! I have faith in your, so what about the Six Renowned families? Nobody will know whether you, Wang Jin, will create the seventh renown family!’ Ding Wenfeng patted Wang Jin’s shoulder and said.

At the same time, on the other side of the crowd, there were also two young man, but they were clearly nothing good, the one in the lead might look kind of handsome, but he had a smooth aura, the one of his side was just dandified, and looked just like a birdman you would want to beat up.

“Boss, look, that girl really doesn’t look bad, I wonder how does she compare to your fiancé?” The birdman said lewdly.

“My fiancé? Fuck, don’t mention it, I get mad every single time she’s mentioned, fuck, pretend to be high and mighty my ass, she acts like she doesn’t care, if laozi didn’t get interested in her Liu family’s business, who would care about her, which dude would want to marry this kind of ice cold thing!” The smooth young master said.

“That’s true, but boss, look, that girl really looks cute, she’s clearly first class! It’s just a shame that someone else got there first!’ The birdman point at the eye-catching couple and said.

“Heng, I’ll just let that brat take care of her for a few days, once I, Situ Liang, set my eyes upon a woman, she cannot escape my grasp!” The smooth young master snorted.

“Yeah, Young Master Situ, you are handsome, is proficient in martial arts, and is rich at a young age, which girl would refuse this allure!” The birdman said respectfully.

“Hahahahaha! You know me so well!” Situ Liang laughed madly.

“Retard!” Ding Wenfeng swore at the two people laughing manically not far away.

“Isn’t that Situ family’s second young master, he also came here!” Wang Jin looked over, following Ding Wenfeng’s gaze.

Idiot, I really don’t know how such a piece of trash popped out of the Situ family, he just knows about staying with women. However, why did this brat come to Hua-U (Huaxia University)? So the person from the Situ family mentioned in the information is him!” Ding Wenfeng sighed. In these years, the Six Renowned Families have pretty much fallen in everything but in name, only the Ding family and Meng family were still powerful.

Situ Liang on that side also saw Ding Wenfeng, that retard glared at Ding Wenfeng, then left quickly with his birdman lackey.

Just as Wang Jin was about to blow, Ding Wenfeng stopped him and said, “Why get on his level?”

“A dog using a person’s backing! Fuck, he’s only the second successor, act cool for what!” Wang Jin swore.

“The face of the children of the renowned families are completely lost by people like him, it’s because of this that outsiders would say that there are no good people in us rich second and third generations!” Ding Wenfeng said in disgust. “Oh yeah, Wang Jin, doesn’t your family’s current generation only have girls! Did the family head of the Meng family made the final decision yet? Did he decide to absorb in new talents for marriage, or choose an excellent one among you with other surnames?”

“Probably marriage, the possibility of choosing a successor among relatives is very small, I’m not counting on it!” Wang Jin smiled wryly.

Ding Wenfeng nodded and sigh, “It isn’t that big of a deal, this is better. Carrying the burden of an entire family is not something good! Just how much pressure would you be under!”

“Name!” Chen Weier sat behind the desk of the student registration office, and flipped through the new student register in boredom. She complained in her heart, it seems like being a school council member wasn’t that easy, school just started, and she was grabbed here to be free labor. She even had to be patient and tell these xuedi and xuemei about the new student registration process over and over again! This wasn’t much, the main thing was that some of the gazes of the xuedis weren’t rich. Ai! It seems like being the school beauty of Huaxia University wasn’t that easy, not only did she have to refuse the pursue of countless boys every day, she even had to handle the invitations by those rich young masters in the society. She was tired just thinking about it, Chen Weier would complain rather often in her heart, Zhao Yanyan, why didn’t you come and help me redirect some of them yet? However, ever since last year, another school beauty level xuemei arrived at Hua-U, causing Chen Weier’s situation to improve slightly.

“Beauty wifey, how about eating dinner together tonight?” A male voice rang out beside Chen Weier’s ear. Chen Weier immediately got angry after hearing that, she nearly went on a rampage on spot. Why was this person so uncivilized, calling someone wifey immediately!

Hearing someone call Chen Weier beauty wifey, all of the other xuezhangs at the registration place couldn’t help but gasp in shock of this person’s daringness! The first day that the new student came to report in and he dared to flirt with his xuejie, does this person not want to stay here anymore?

They were even more shocked after raising their heads to look, they saw the boy that called Chen Weier beauty wifey was actually holding hands with another beauty!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 2 – Awesome Person

They all thought to themselves, this person is way too awesome, right? He actually dared to chat up other girls in front of his girlfriend? Then they looked at the person’s girlfriend, she was actually smiling, and didn’t find an issue with it at all.

That wasn’t even the most surprising thing, the weirdest part was right afterwards. They saw the number one school beauty, Chen Weier – the ice cold beauty, who barely smiled normally and never had any rumors about her, actually leap up into that person’s embrace!

Chen Weier had originally wanted to get mad just now, thinking that the person was too thick skinned, calling someone else his wifey immediately, then she listened carefully and got filled up with emotions. It really was him! Chen Weier couldn’t help but stand up in joy and leap into his arms, while shouting coquettishly, “Hubby~!”

The person said softly, “Little wifey, didn’t hubby come to accompany you!”

A commotion immediately spread through the crowd. The number one school beauty in Huaxia University is actually his little wife? You have to know that this Huaxia University was already a place where dragons and tigers were hidden, there were far too many awesome people, but although they saw awesome people normally, they never saw anyone as awesome as this!

Hehe, readers, you guessed it right, the person so awesome is obviously me! If another awesome dude pops out, this novel doesn’t have to continue anymore! Of course, if I give birth to a son in the future, I don’t mind him inheriting his daddy’s spirit and continue to be awesome.

It was fine when I didn’t speak, the moment I spoke, this girlie’s tears started flowing non-stop.

I held Chen Weier and said, “Here now, alright, didn’t I come… Why are you crying… Ai! Alright, if you cry anymore, you won’t be pretty anymore… If you cry anymore… Then I’ll rape you!”

As I expected, after hearing this, Chen Weier stopped crying and giggled, “What, having dirty thoughts the moment we meet! I’m not going to care about you anymore!” Despite saying that, her little hands still held me tightly without letting go.

“Alright, let go now! Didn’t you see the gazes of the boys and girls in entire school, do you want your hubby to become the public enemy?” I pinched Chen Weier’s cheeks and said.

“Girls? What does this have to do with girls?” Chen Weier said in confusion.

“Who said it has nothing to do with them? Seeing that your hubby, I, such a handsome man already belongs to someone, and can’t get me, they naturally would get angry, and the love will turn to hate!” I chuckled.

“What the hell is this!” Chen Weier pouted and said.

“Hehe, Liu Lei didn’t improve much these years, but his mouth is much smoother, and is always !” Zhao Yanyan told Chen Weier in a giggle.

“Oily tongued? I didn’t eat any oily thing just now? Ooh, I know, Yanyan, you must have ate something oily!” I pretended like I suddenly understood everything.

“Me? What does this have to do with me!” Zhao Yanyan said in confusion.

“Of course, it has everything to do with you, think about it, I didn’t eat anything after waking up in the morning before kissing you, if this oil didn’t come from you, then who did it come from?” I said seriously.

“You are… terrible!” Zhao Yanyan said with a blush.

Chen Weier covered her mouth with her hands and giggled, “You really are more cheerful than before… But… This isn’t good either!”

“Why is it not good?” I asked.

“You were eye-catching enough, wouldn’t think mean that you’re going to gain the hearts of even more girls?” Chen Weier said.

I could only smile wryly… I really couldn’t retort about that!

At this moment, at a place not far away from us, that lecherous Situ Liang was fantasizing about my two wifeys, and hearing me say this, he said, “Where did this brat come from? Getting so cocky from the start!”

“Heng, he probably isn’t anyone special, he should have much background, or else we would have gotten news ages ago! Currently, in this Huaxia University, the only one that can oppose you is the brat from the Ding family, but after you deal with the chick from the Liu family, and the two family add their powers together, Young Master will be invincible!” The birdman flattered.

“Wahahahaha! Well said! I am invincible!” Situ Liang laughed maniacally, “Find a chance to put shame on that brat, and let him know that chatting up girls in Hua-U is not that easy!”

“Boss, don’t worry, just look at his looks, he’s obviously a poor person, I think that as long as we give him some money, he would leave those two women!” The birdman suggested.

“Good idea! Let’s do this! Fuck, he looks even more handsome than this young master, but is he as rich as this young master? Is he as good in martial arts as this young master!” Situ Liang said.

“Of course not, boss, you’re martial arts is invincible in the entire world, even Dongfang Bubai is not your opponent!” The birdman praised.

“En!” Situ Liang nodded, thought about it a little then said, “Isn’t Dongfang Bubai that young master from the Dongfang family! The retard was rather awesome, I had to use fifty percent of my strength to destroy him!”

Birdman wanted to faint about hearing that, causing him to swear his heart, why did I follow such a dumb boss, Dongfang Bubai has been dead for so many hundred years, and that’s ignoring the fact that he might have not existed, even if he did, did you drag his corpse out to mutilate it? Despite that, he still said, “yeah, boss. Who can be your opponent in the entire world, in the next Huaxia Wulin Competition, the Wulin leader will definitely be you, and when you order all the renowned families, don’t forget to give this one a promotion!”

“Don’t worry, Zhang Niao, when I’m the alliance leader, you’ll be the deputy leader. The two of us will order the entire world together!” Situ Liang promised.

So, this birdman was actually called Zhang Niao! No wonder some scientist had said that some people’s appearance linked with their names, this person was such an example, he looked like his name.

“Wahahahahaha!” Situ Liang and Zhang Niao laughed maniacally. Yet, the difference was that Situ Liang was laughing like an idiot, while Zhang Niao was laughing to accompany him.

“Ai! The academic culture is dropping daily, look, even madmen could get into a holy institution like Huaxia University!” A certain student A said on the side.

“Don’t say that, look at what those two are wearing, they are obviously the young masters of some rich family, how are we, students that have come out of the mountains, offend them?” A certain student B said.

“Ai! If they spend enough money, cats and dogs can probably come and study here!” Student A complained. Although that was a bit exaggerated, in the current society, it was very normal to be able to study as long as you have money! Since the schools need facilities as well!

Since Chen Weier still had a job to do, Zhao Yanyan and I said our goodbyes to Chen Weier after getting the payment number and the new student notices.

Then I arrived with Zhao Yanyan to the place where new students were supposed to pay the fees, the moment we entered into the office, we saw that it was completely crowded! There isn’t just a little bit of people coming to pay! However, after standing there for a while, we noticed that these people weren’t paying, but watching a show! Since at the center of the crowd, we could faintly hear the sound of an argument and weeping.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 3 – Fake Money

Are they fighting? I momentarily blanked, but this is the office of a university, how could something such as fighting occur? Originally, I had no intention of adding to the crowd, but since I couldn’t help but pay here, there was no helping it, I could only look along the crowd’s gaze. Although I couldn’t see clearly what was going on, I still got the gist of it by listening.

“Laoshi, please, this money is really not fake… It was gathered by the folks back home…” A weak female voice said.

“It’s fake if I said it is!” A coarse voice roared.

“Laoshi, the money was extracted from the bank by the folks, it really is real!” The female voice said.

“Hurry up and change one, otherwise, just don’t pay! Other people are waiting! Next!” The coarse voice said impatiently.

“Laoshi, I have no other money, this money were gathered very difficultly, just check it properly please!” The female voice begged.

“There’s no time!” The course voice scolded. “This is the school, not the bank!”

Seeing it develop to this point, I pretty much understood. This girl must have come to pay the school fees, then this coarse voiced laoshi —— I’ll call him laoshi for now, since there are a lot of people like him who are lay around doing easy tasks in universities, refused to accept the girl’s money because it was fake.

“Hubby, go and help her!” Seeing that girl’s anxious looks, Zhao Yanyan couldn’t help but say.

Even if my wifey didn’t say that, I would have gotten involved anyways. The moment I walked up, I got pissed looking at the pig-like appearance of the coarse voice.

“How do you know the money it’s fake!” I walked up and asked with a smile.

“I’ve been an accountant for so many years, could I not tell the difference between real and fake money?” The coarse voice answered casually. However, he noticed something not right after answering, causing him to raise his head. When he noticed that it was a student, he instantly said angrily, “You student, don’t be a busybody!”

I picked up the hundred yuan note that was judged to be fake from the table, the moment I touched it, my heart dropped, this note was truly a fake! It couldn’t even be any more fake!

“This classmate, are you sure you got all the money from the bank?” I asked.

“Yeah, the folks told me to the credits cooperatives in the village to get it!” The girl said with a nod. “Classmate, help me see, is this money actually real or fake?”

The money was fake, there was no doubt about it. Yet, seeing the sincerity in the girl’s eyes, she didn’t seem like she was lying. Ever since my mental abilities were developed, my intuition was unusually sharp, I could precisely tell whether a person was lying or not from his actions and the change in his eyes. Although I could also use my powers to invade directly into their brain, that would have some effects on the invaded brain.

What made me feel strange is that the stack of money in the girl’s hands were very old, only this fake note was brand new, isn’t this too eye-catching? Even if she wanted to muddle it through, there’s no way she would do it like this.

“Is this note yours?” I thought about it slightly, then had my judgment.

“About this… I don’t know… I gave the money to the laoshi, after he checked it, he told me that there was a fake note…” The girl said. “So, it should be mine…”

“What do you mean by that? Do you mean that the money is mine?” Hearing the girl reply like that, the coarse voice immediately said angrily.

“What are you getting worked up for?” I looked at the coarse voice in a smiling, yet not smiling manner. “Is it because of your guilty conscience?”

“I… What am I guilty about! Don’t cause trouble here, or else I’ll get the school to expel you!” The coarse voice threatened.

I gazed at the coarse voice for around a second, then immediately understood the truth.

“Wow? What is this? It’s a stack of cash!” I pointed to the area by the coarse voice’s feet and exclaimed. “Laoshi, your money dropped!”

Everybody’s gazes turned towards the coarse voice, the coarse voice quickly lowered his head and looked, there really was a stack of hundred yuan notes! The coarse voice was confused, he clearly put it all in his jacket pocket, why did it fall onto the floor? While he was thinking that, he couldn’t help but sweat a little. Despite that, he still told himself in his heart, stay came, don’t get worried, pretend like you don’t care, you have to be slow, and don’t get nervous.

“Laoshi, I’ll help you pick it up!” I bent down and quickly picked up the stack of cash by the coarse voice’s feet. The coarse voice had wanted to act slowly without care, he didn’t think that I would have done it first.

“Give it to me quickly, it’s my money!” The coarse voice hurriedly stood up and wanted to snatch the money from my hands.

“Wow? This note is the same as that classmate’s fake note! It can’t both be fake, right?” I raised up the stack of money and said. “Yi? Classmate, why is your fake note is a series with this stack of money? Did you pick the money up beside this laoshi’s feet?”

You have to know that the students that can get into Huaxia University isn’t just a bit smart! Hearing me say that, most people understood what was going on already, and immediately got unwilling as they protested, “What kind of laoshi is this, actually using fake notes to switch it with the students’ real money, truly shameless!”

“Yeah, look at how there’s only about half a stack left, just how much students have he tricked already!”

“Oh wow? I was wondering why my money turned fake! Fuck, so you shitty bastard is looking for death!” At this moment, a person quickly dashed over. Other students were just criticizing him, this fellow actually started beating him up right away. He kicked the fat-ass onto the floor, and before the fat-ass reacted, another brat rushed up and said to the brat beforehand, “Boss, you’re so awesome, how can you use such powerful martial arts to hit a pig, allow me!” With that, he started beating him up instead, immediately adding an extra size to the pig.

Within the Huaxia University Application office, Deputy Supervisor Chen was roaring at a man whose face was filled with bruises, “Are you fucking insane, taking fake money to change with the students’ money!”

“Jiujiu, I…” The man whose face was filled with bruises is the coarse voice in charge of taking fees, the same person as the one a student had beaten up.

“You what!” Deputy Supervisor Chen said angrily, “Why do I have such a nephew like you, if jiejie didn’t beg me, could you come work at Huaxia University! Heng!”

“Jiejie, I… Am I not in a bunch of gambling debt, I didn’t think this would be a big issue, the students normally don’t dare to say anything, I didn’t think that there are so many nails within the new students this year!” The coarse voice said. “Jiujiu, you must expel the student that hit me! That was truly too terrible!”

“Expel? Expel your ass! Do you know who the person that hit you was?” Deputy Supervisor Chen pointed at the coarse voice and roared.

“Who? Isn’t he just a student, you are the supervisor of Huaxia University’s Application Department, don’t you have the power?” The coarse voice said.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 4 – Good, I wanted to change schools

“Ignoring the fact that I’m just a deputy supervisor, even if I was the actual supervisor, or even the dean, I can’t expel him! You know how powerful his background is? The Situ family! One of the Six Renowned Families, our Huaxia University’s library was built using the money their family donated! Try and offend a god of fortune like this?” Deputy Supervisor Cheng said to his disappointing nephew. “Ignoring that fact that he only beat you up, even if he turned you disabled, you deserved it!”

“Ah?” The coarse voice opened his mouth wide, he actually offended such an amazing person!

“Alright, ai! How much do gambling debt do you owe?” Deputy Supervisor Chen asked.

“Six… six hundred thousand!” The coarse voice said with a tremble.

“What? Six hundred thousand! You are good, brat! It was only a hundred thousand last time, and this time it increased to six hundred thousand! You really are amazing! Your mom is such and you still lose so much money, ai!” Deputy Supervisor Chen scolded. However, it was just scolding, he did have to care for his own nephew. Thus he said, “Who do you owe?”

“It’s… It’s Daxing Gang’s casino…” The coarse voice said.

“Daxing Gang? Isn’t that the mobs! You actually dare to owe those kinds of people money! You really are pissing me off!” Deputy Supervisor Chen said in anger.

“Yeah… Jiujiu… I only thought of this greedy method since I had no other ways! Otherwise, those people said that if I don’t return the money in a month, they’ll chop me to death!” The coarse voice said.

“Chop you to death! It’ll be fine if they chop you to death! Then I don’t need to worry, and your mother will be free!” Deputy Supervisor Chen said. “Never mind! Go and return the money first, don’t gamble again!” With that, he took out his chquebook from his pocket, and signed a six hundred thousand cheque to the coarse voice.

“Thank you jiujiu! Thank you jiujiu!” The coarse voice quickly thanked.

“Ah! Hurry up and repay the debt! My money has all been spent to return the debt for you, in the future, my daughter, which is also your meimei, won’t have any dowry anymore!” Deputy Supervisor Chen shook his head. Although he is an important person in Huaxia University, and had a really high salary, and would even have some research funds normally, adding the grey income to helping one or two students get into the university, that’s only around a million per year, how could it be enough for this nephew to splurge!

The coarse voice mumbled in his heart, fuck, I can’t offend this Situ Liang, but can I not screw over that student that exposed me? If he didn’t at as a busybody, how could I have been discovered! Oh yeah, I remember his name, he’s called Liu Lei! Heng heng, see how I play you to death!

This coarse voice didn’t know that the enemy he was about to face was so much more powerful than that something something Situ Liang. At list Situ Liang was human, and the fellow, Liu Lei, is not human! He’s superhuman!

“Classmate, are you alright?” Only now could I check out the girl in front of me, the girl’s skin was rather white, and on her attractive oval face were large eyes, although her hair didn’t have a trendy bang, it was really tidy. Her clothes were plain, and a lot of spots have been washed white. Despite this, it didn’t cover her prettiness, since she was still a clear beauty. I shook my head, that coarse voice was too inhumane, he actually tried to trick such a cute girl, he really isn’t fucking human.

“I’m fine,” The girl shook her head and said. “Classmate, thank you just now… Otherwise… Otherwise I might not be able to go to school!”

“Hehe, it’s nothing, I just do what I can! I believe no other students would stand idle!” I said.

“No… Before you came, I already argued with that laoshi for a long time!” The girl said.

“What?” I nearly choked after hearing that, fuck, why did I save another damsel in distress! Then seeing Zhao Yanyan’s giggly and ambiguous gaze, I started getting nervous.

“Oh yeah, I saw the teacher just now specifically noting your names down, he won’t get revenge later right…” The girl suddenly remembered that the coarse voice had intentionally looked at these people’s payment slips and said worriedly.

“Hmm… He actually might!” I answered casually.

“Ah? What to do? It’s all my fault, and I got you involved as well, if he finds a chance to make the school punish you, then what are you going to do?” The girl immediately said anxiously after hearing that.

“Is that so? Then that’s great, I wanted to change school anyways,” I said. Getting into Huaxia University was just to extend the dream from my previous life, yet now that Zhao Yanyan has already become my wifey, why am I still here?! What’s more, I can see that Huaxia University actually have employees with such terrible personality, it really caused my impression of this university to get lowered a lot. Although this was just the minority, it still stood out, and showed that a bad egg was terrible. After the national matriculation exam, a lot of the universities within the country reached out to Zhao Yanyan and I, for example University B and University Z. After all, the first and second place of the national matriculation exam has always been the focus of these famous universities every single year.

“Ah!” The girl momentarily blanked, she clearly didn’t think that someone would want to transfer from Huaxia University, you have to know, the transferal process was really difficult in university, not only did you have to report it to the Ministry of Education, you had to get accepted by other universities first, normally speaking those who transferred would often transfer from a good one to a worse one, so very few people would transfer from universities.

“Hehe, he’s just kidding! Even if he wants to transfer, the dean probably won’t let him!” Seeing the girl was getting really worried, Zhao Yanyan quickly said.

“Not let him? Why?” The girl asked curiously.

“The first place of the national matriculation exam for sciences, which school wouldn’t want him!” Zhao Yanyan revealed everything with a single sentence.

“Ah! You’re Liu Lei!” The girl pointed at me and said in surprise.

“What? You know me?” I asked. I shouldn’t be that famous, right? Although I got first place in the national matriculation examination for the sciences, I had continuously rejected all interview requests from the press, including one o Shuguang Corporation’s subsidiary press.

In the end, a national media company did all they could to finally find a one-inch photograph from my high school file, then released it. However, that one-inch photo graph was taken before I was reborn, I had a head full of hair like a chicken’s nest, while my face was thin and pain, anyone would think that the person must be a nerd after seeing it! Even Zhao Yanyan compared me with the photograph for a long time, then finally asked, “Is this really you, hubby? If you were always like this, then I definitely wouldn’t have fallen for you!”

“Yeah! Several classmates that got into universities in Yanjing city and I have all heard of you, you got seven hundred and forty-five marks in the national matriculation examinations, you are essentially a monster!” The girl said.

“Monster?” It can’t be, I rubbed my nose and smiled wryly, what sort of nickname is that.

“Hehe, sorry, your grades were truly a bit too unbelievable…” The girl said awkwardly.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 5 – That girl is pretty good

“It’s alright,” I shook my head. Why did I become a monster! “Since you can get into Huaxia University, that proves that your score wasn’t low either!”

As I expected, the girl didn’t deny it, she only smiled and said in self-mockery, “What use is it to be good at studying, my family can’t even pay the money to go to school, the school fees for this term is gathered from the folks, I don’t even know what I’m going to do in the future.”

I know that what this girl said wasn’t a lie, it was clear from her clothing that her family background isn’t very good, it could even be said to be terrible. However, this is my first time meeting her, so it wasn’t right of me to say anything. I did have the thought of helping her, but Huaxia University was so huge, just how many students like her are there in it! Furthermore, there are a lot of opportunities in universities, and having to work hard as they saved up could develop their fighting spirit even more.

I accompanied Zhao Yanyan and the girl to the girl’s dormitory for the new students in first year and said my good byes to them.

“I’m called Xu Xuejun, in the Business Management faculty! Thank you for just now,” The girl said to me before she left. “When I earn enough money, I will definitely treat you to a meal!”

“Hehe! Alright, I’ll be waiting!” I said. “Oh yeah, you already know my name, so I don’t need to introduce myself!”

Xu Xuejun nodded towards me, waved her hand and entered the dormitory.

“Pervert hubby, what are you looking at, she already left!” Zhao Yanyan pinched me and said.

“What pervert hubby?” I came back to my senses, I was just considering about Xu Xuejun’s family issues, so I kind of lose myself.

“You were starting at Xu Xuejun like that, and you still aren’t a pervert hubby!” Zhao Yanyan said.

“I…” I really couldn’t retort, since I did look! It’s just that I blanked out.

“Pervert hubby, did you set your eyes on another one? You got sick of me these two years and want to find another?” Zhao Yanyan said with a smile.

“By the heavens, Yanyan, how could I get sick of you! Don’t you know whether I got sick of you or not!” I smiled evilly. In the last two years, my family moved to someone close to Zhao Yanyan’s family, this little chick would almost be on my bed every night, and my room would also be filled with singing every single night.

“Heng! It’s because I know the person you love most is me, that’s why I will indulge you so much! Otherwise, do you think you can find anyone else!” Zhao Yanyan rolled her eyes at me and said. “However, this girl is pretty good, she definitely won’t compete with me for your attention. Not like the lewd fox Su Yingzi, sounding so coquettish when she speaks!”

Su Yingzi sounds coquettish? She is still one of my wives, and since she is always busy outside, causing us to not even able to meet in six months, isn’t it fine if she calls me rather often to act in a spoiled manner?

“Please, aren’t you her fan, how can you talk about her that!” I smiled wryly. Zhao Yanyan is rather worried about this lover I found in City S, she always treated her as her future enemy. However, this isn’t surprising, any woman would get pressured, since the other one is a superstar.

“Me liking her, and being her fan, that’s another matter! However, I will definitely not agree if she tries to take my hubby,” Zhao Yanyan waved her fists and said angrily.

“Alright, when she has the chance, I’ll get her to come to Yanjing city to see you, the queen of the harem. To be honest, Xiao Zi is pretty nice,” I said.

“We’ll see her performance!” Zhao Yanyan said. “Oh yeah, what am I going to do with so much things? I won’t be able to carry all that!” Zhao Yanyan pointed to the large amounts of luggage Iw as carrying and said to me.

Girls going out were really troublesome, especially young ladies from a rich family like Zhao Yanyan. Not only do they bring a lot of clothes, they even bring a lot of things like perfume and make up.

I was helpless, so I could only continue carrying a bunch of luggage towards the girl’s dormitory.

“I heard that the girl’s dormitory doesn’t allow boys in?” Zhao Yanyan said.

“What you hear is often different from reality,” I said with a smile.

I arrived at the entrance, there really was an old lady that looked like a guard who stopped me. “Hey, that male-tongxue, this is the girl’s dormitory, boys can’t go in.”

“Lady, look how much stuff my girlfriend is bringing, she can’t carry so much by herself!” I pointed at the large rucksack-like luggage that I was carrying behind me.

“That’s not alright either, you can just carry a few more times, or find other female students to help,” The old lady waved her hand and said.

“Look… Please make an exception!” With that, I casually took out a hundred yuan note and put it into the old lady’s hand.

The old lady rubbed it a bit to ensure that it’s real, then immediately put it away, “Okay, immediately come down after putting the stuff there.”

“Thank you!” With that, I pulled Zhao Yanyan upstairs.

It caused Zhao Yanyan to keep shaking her head as she said to me, “Liu Lei, why do you act more and more like a rich family’s young master? You don’t even care about the money at all.”

“Yeah, ever since my dad became the factory director, I became the young master of a rich family!” I said with a smile

“Go and die, you aren’t serious at all! Just think about who got rich first between you and Uncle Liu!” Zhao Yanyan glared at me and said.

“Wifey, I’m not scolding you, but your hubby has so much money that we won’t spend it all even in the next life, even our children, grandchildren and descendants won’t be able to spend it all! Look, a hundred kuai is not much for us, but for that old lady, it might be a huge income! She can buy something nice to eat or wear for her grandson…” I said.

“Alright! I just can’t argue with you, you’re always logical no matter what!” Zhao Yanyan interrupted me and said.

The old lady that received a human kuai from me muttered to herself as she gazed at my back, “How did this young fellow get a girlfriend just after getting into university? Ai, whatever, he seems rather rich, giving a hundred kuai from the get-go, I hope he comes a few more times, then I can take my grandson to KFC more often!”

In terms of my faculty was still in Computer Technology and Application like in my previous life, it was just because I am a rather nostalgic person. What’s more, with my intelligence, any faculty was the same. Ever since I was reborn, my brain was far more useful, especially after my mental powers got developed, my memory was surprisingly amazing, I would be able to memorize a book from back to front just after looking at it once. That’s why I didn’t need to intentionally learn anything, getting into Huaxia University is purely to satisfy my parents’ wish.

Huaxia University was a place where I had studied at and lived at for four years, I couldn’t be more familiar with everything in it. That’s why I easily found the dormitory for the first year boys.

I looked at the paper slip in my hand, 301, it was different form the dorm I had in my previous life.

However, this was normal, the school would often split the new students in the same faculty by academic grades, the students in the same class would be in the same dorm, and with my current grades, I was naturally in the class of the top students

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 6 – My roommates

Although my grades were also stellar in my previous life, it wasn’t as good as it is now, so I was put into the second class, which was slightly behind.

I barely had any image of my roommates back then, since at the time, I was someone that didn’t fit in from the other people’s perspectives, I was just a true maniac in academics, sports etc.

While everyone was busy getting a date, I was still alone, a lot of people even discussed about me behind my back, and thought that I some psychological issues or had special interests. I only smiled in response, since only I understood the thoughts in my mind at the time, I was just perfecting myself continuously in order to reduce the distance behind Zhao Yanyan and I.

Thinking back, I was truly dumb at the time, if I was half as smooth-talking as I am now, I would have gotten Zhao Yanyan already. However, there really wasn’t anything to regret about, what’s mine was still mine in the end.

I quickly ran up the stair and found room 301 with my memories of my previous life. Looking at the messy luggage-filled corridor, I shook my head, these people are too exaggerated, it’s just four years of studying, they didn’t migrate here, yet they made it seem like they were moving houses. In contrast, I was much more casual, and didn’t bring anything at all.

I pushed open the door, causing a pungent smell of smoke to flow out. Although I already got rid of my smoking habit in this life, I was often surrounded in clouds of smoke, so I didn’t feel uncomfortable. I looked inside, there were already three people there in the four-people room, they were sitting by the beds smoking. It looks like all three of them were addicts. In university, two classes would often have a lesson together in the same class, there would even be situations were four or five classes or even classes of different faculties getting lectured in a lecture theater. In my previous life, the Class A and Class B of Computing would often have their lessons together, so I did have a tiny bit of memories about the three people inside the room.

“Ha! The last brother has come!” said a tall young man with a crew cut.

I remember that the person was called Ouyang Tianqi, I was very curious at the time, so I paid special attention to him, since there are very few people with a two character surname in Huaxia, I heard those would all be some sort of ancient renowned families. However, I didn’t have much contact with him in my previous life, we just spoke a few words to each other, so I remember he is the class rep of Class A.

“Wow! I never would have thought that the laosi in our dorm is a handomse guy!” said another boy that looked as thin as a bamboo stick.

Laosi? I momentarily blanked, why did I turn into laosi? Yet, who knows how they ordered it, they might have saw that I came last, so set me as the lowest one.

“Hello everyone, I’m called Liu Lei, we’re all brothers of the same room from now on, let’s take care of each other!” I smiled. “Oh yeah, I wanted to ask, why did I turn into laosi?”

“Hahahaha!” Ouyang Tianqi said with a smile. “Don’t listen to him, the brat Chu Gao is kidding! Oh yeah, I’ll introduce myself as well, I’m called Ouyang Tianqi, from Jiangnan!”

Jiangnan? Isn’t that around City S? It seems like he is half a fellow-townsman of Su Yingzi!

“Hey, I’m Chu Gao!’ The bamboo stick boy said. “Hehe, that was just a joke just now, we had nothing to do, and was preparing to choose the boss of this dorm!”

“Also, the brat whose appearance kind of wronged society is called Huang Wenjing! He was in the same high school with me!” Ouyang Tianqi pointed to a boy, whose face was full of pimples and said.

“Fuck, Ouyang, you don’t need to pick on me like that, right? I am a top student in our course, it’s just that my endocrine system’s a bit off!” The boy called Huang Wenjing immediately said unwillingly.

“What? Huang… Wen… Jing?” Hearing that, I looked at the pimples boy with my eyes wide open, I couldn’t tell how quiet this fellow would be?

“Haha, yeah, he looks quite manly, but has a girl’s name, you know just by looking at him, this fellow is not quiet at all!” Ouyang Tianqi said with a smile.

“Fuck, my parents gave me the name, what can I do about it! I do want to change it, but the police station isn’t willing, they said I can’t change it since I’m too old! Yet, when I was younger, I didn’t feel anything wrong with the name!” Huang Wenjing said with a sigh and a sad expression.

“Hahahahaha!” I couldn’t hold it in anymore, and laughed loudly, this is too fucking hilarious.

“Laugh, laugh, the two of us also laughed a long time when he said his name just now!” Chu Gao said.

I’ve definitely never seen this Huang Wenjing in my previous life, because it was impossible for me to have no impression of such a hilarious name. What this showed was that history was being changed slightly due to a butterfly effect that originated with me. However, it wasn’t a big deal, as long as the general direction of history doesn’t change, it’s fine.

“Okay, let’s stop messing around, let’s re-introduce him, this Huang… Wenjing-tongxue, don’t underestimate him, he is the first place of our Jiangnan province’s science national matriculation exams!” Ouyang Tianqi said.

“First place of the high school national matriculation exams!” I momentarily blanked, isn’t that me? However, immediately understood, every province would choose the first place of their own province, since getting first place in the entire country was far too hard, so every province would place the focus on the first place in their province.

“Nice to meet you! Huang Wenjing-tongxue, it’s a pleasure to meet you! If I have any questions that I can’t solve during my studies, I hope you won’t hold back in helping out!” I courteously reached out my right hand and said.

“Sure, sure!” Huang Wenjing also reached out and shook hands with me, then continued, “Let’s help each other and improve together! Actually, I’m nothing, and only got seven hundred and eighteen marks, I heard the national matriculation examination’s first place came to our computing faculty. He got seven hundred and forty five, fuck, this guy is definitely a monster!”

Ah? I nearly fainted! It’s another person that called me a monster.

“Oh, I heard he’s from Songjiang, and is called Liu Lei, I definitely have to find a chance to meet him… Ah! Oh yeah, what did you say your name was again?” Huang Wenjing suddenly thought of something and quickly asked.

“I’m called Liu Lei,” I said with a smile.

“Fuck! Bro, that monster can’t be you right?” Huang Wenjiang exclaimed with his eyes wide open.

“Sorry, that seems to be me, but I’m not a monster! Look, do I have three heads, six arms or four eyes?” I smiled wryly.

“Ah! Haha, I was kidding, what I meant was bro, you’re too amazing! I thought that Liu Lei was just a nerd, I didn’t think he would be so fit! What a fierce dude!” Huang Wenjing continued endlessly.

Nerd? Fierce dude? What kind of terms are these! This guy really should change his name to Liar Huang.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 7 – Your dream is too amazing

“Who would have thought, the two national matriculation examination first place are both in our room!” Ouyang Tianqi chuckled. “Now our dorm can seriously brag!”

“Leave it, Ouyang, what kind of first place am I, Liu Lei is the real first place!” Huang Wenjing shook his head and said.

“Huang Wenjing, there’s no need to feel bad! It’s such a huge province, it was really difficult to get first in it, I only performed beyond normal, and did several sets of practice questions that were rather similar, that’s why I got a higher mark, in terms of actual ability, you might even be better than me!” I comforted.

“Liu Lei, you don’t need to tell me that, after all a meter of ice wasn’t frozen in a day! Hehe, but I didn’t give up, the high school results have already passed, we are mainly going to learn about computing in university! I’m a master in computing, it’s not determined who will be first out of us, wahahahaha!” Huang Wenjing chuckled.

I smiled, this fellow was rather confidence, but in terms of computers, who could be my opponent? Shuguang Corporation has already become the head of the computing software industry in the entire world.

“I can vouch for this, this brat, Huang Wenjing, has a lot of talent related to computers, he isn’t just a nerd that only knows how to take exams! He represented our Songjiang province in the second year of high school to enter the National Teenage Computing Competition, and got first place!” Ouyang Tianqi said.

National Teenage Computing Competition? Second year of high school? Isn’t that the one after I entered! It seems like this Huang Wenjiang was quite something.

“How is it, you can’t compare up to me in terms of this right!” Huang Wenjing said proudly. “I have three more years of foundation compared to you guys!”

“Hehe, our dorm is truly a place of crouching tigers and hidden dragons!” I said sincerely. After all, I am someone who was reborn, so becoming the champion of the National Teenage Computing Competition wasn’t much, but Huang Wenjing was different, he did it completely with his own abilities, so he was definitely good!

“However, I did get a bit lucky, if I entered the first one, I definitely wouldn’t have gotten first! I saw the entry of the champion of the first National Teenage Computing Competition, I wasn’t on the same level as him at all!” Huang Wenjing shook his head and said. “Until now, I still don’t think that I could have coded something that perfect!”

“Hehe! So our Huang Wenjing has times of admitting defeat!” Ouyang Tianqi said. ‘this brat, ever since he came back from the competition, he could take out the coded product of the previous champion, I think that he probably fell in love with the girl in the picture!”

I sweat! Isn’t that Zhao Yanyan. Zhao Yanyan was already very beautiful in my memories of my previous life, but Zhao Yanyan in this life was a slightly softer after gaining the nrouishment of love. This fellow can’t be thinking of becoming my rival in love, right?

“Never mind, I do have a self-conscience, how could such a beautiful girl fall for me? My appearance does kind of wrong society!” Huang Wenjing smiled. “However, the person that wrote this is definitely a fierce dude!”

Fierce dude again? Fuck, it seem like laozi is going to have to be the fierce dude.

“This brat has a really great dream! He wants to apply to Shuguang Corporation after graduation!” Ouyang Tianqi pointed to Huang Wenjing and said to everyone.

“Shuguang Corporation, who doesn’t want to work there!” Chu Gao said. “All of us who study computing, isn’t it to find a place where we can display out talents in the future! Shugaung Corporation is the big boss in the industry, your future is truly infinite if you get in! However, I think that only Huang Wenjing has a chance!”

In these years, Shuguang Corporation has already become the ideal career for university students, not only is there high salary and great benefits, the main thing was that the people there could all bring their life’s goal to reality. Yet, since we had enough employees, and no one that worked at Shuguang Corporation changed jobs, the people that we employ each year is limited. Thus, those that were allowed to work at Shuguang Corporation is naturally the best of the best.

“Ai, let’s work hard together!” Huang Wenjing said. Even though he said that, he was very proud, because his ability was not fake at all.

“Yeah! Everyone, let’s work hard together, isn’t it just Shuguang Corporation, let us four brothers create the second Shuguang Corporation!” I encouraged.

After quite a while after I finished speaking, I noticed that nobody made a sound, all of them were looking blankly at me. I immediately understood after thinking about it, they think that creating the second Shuguang Corporation was just insane! However, it was something really simple for me, there was still eighty percent of the technology I possess that weren’t in the market yet.

“Fierce dude! Definitely a fierce dude!” Huang Wenjing said after a while. “Bro, your dream is too amazing!”

“Hah!” I quickly chuckled and said, “There are nothing hard in the world, the only issue is the lack of people with intentions!”

“En! Yep! Liu Lei is right! There actually aren’t anything that we can’t do, it just depends on whether you want to do it or not!” Ouyang Tianqi nodded and said. “Let us four brothers work hard together!”

“Sure!” Chu Gao also said in determination.

Actually, Ouyang Tianqi did have some thoughts, his family was going to fall soon, it really lacked talents, so the people couldn’t actually carry the burden of the family, now it looks like the people in his own room were all talents, especially this Liu Lei, he was very bold! Ouyang Tianqi was a bit happy, as he exclaimed about the care the heavens has shown him, if he could get this person to become part of his family, then his family has a hope! Thinking that, Ouyang Tianqi said excitedly, “The four of us will be like real brothers! We’ll carve out a career for us together!”

There were four of us in the room, and we ordered ourselves in terms of age, Ouyang Tianqi was the eldest, since he entered school a year late, and thus the twenty years old teen became the big bro of our room. Huang Wenjing was nineteen, and thus naturally became laoer. However, this fellow really didn’t like the title of “laoer” since it was a rather special term, and made people subconsciously think of a certain male organ. However, his objection had no effects, Ouyang Tianqi chuckled and said, “You can’t blame anyone for this, who told you to not get born a year earlier or a year later!”

I was a month older than Chu Gao, and became laosan! I was wondering why the brat Chu Gao so hurriedly called me laosi, so he was the youngest in the room before! However, he was still the youngest, this brat could only submit to his misfortune, it was clearly written on his ID, which couldn’t be faked.

“Alright now, Chu Gao, you’re laosi, we’ll all take care of you!” Ouyang Tianqi said. “How about this, I shouldn’t just be the big bro for nothing, let’s not eat in the canteen, it’s big bro’s treat, we’ll celebrate in a nicer restaurant! Celebrate the first meeting of us four bros!”

“Sure!” Hearing that there was something good to eat, Chu Gao immediately cheered up and voiced his agreement.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 8 – Drinking

Huang Wenjing knows Oouyang Tianqi from before, so he didn’t make a comment. I didn’t have any issues with it either, I also wanted to take the chance to get into a good relationship with the bros in the room, since we have to live together for four years. I couldn’t get in a group with the brothers in my room in my previous life, that was a regretful matter, and now, how could I like it happen again! It’s just that I promised to treat Chen Weier, so it looks like I could only trouble the chick.

Thus, dinner was set. After I called Chen Weier to tell her about this, Chen Weier was very understanding, and didn’t get unhappy. Since the student council had done a day of hard work, they also organized a meal together at night.

There were a lot of small restaurants that weren’t too big, but were very good value, this was something which had left a deep impression on me in my previous life. The canteen in school could never be as delicious as these small restaurants, I think anyone that has went to university understood this clearly.

“Waiter, give us ten bottles of beer!” Ouyang Tianqi said to the waiter after ordering the dishes.

“Don’t tell me you don’t drink! In this era, what sort of university student doesn’t drink!” After the waiter left, Ouyang Tianqi said to us.

“Hey! Big bro, even if you didn’t say it, we would drink till we’re drink!” Chu Gao said. “Speaking of drinking, don’t just look at how I’m skinny, I might not be worse than you guys!”

“Is that so? Then we have to see who falls down first!” Huang Wenjing also said, unwilling to get left behind. This guy was clearly an alcoholic.

There wasn’t even a need to mention me! My alcohol tolerance was amazing already, I managed to get someone like Fatty Wu drunk, what’s more is that my body has now been altered by my super powers, and so had no reaction to alcohol at all.

“Since everybody can drink so much… Waiter, give us a box!” I waved my hand and said. “Let us brothers drink from the box!”

“Ah?” The three people looked at me with their eyes and mouth wide open, only after a while did Ouyang Tianqi finally speak, “Huang Wenjing, you weren’t wrong, this brat definitely is a fierce dude! Even I, the big bro of the dorm submits, I have to call you boss from now on! Fuck, I only found out today that there isn’t the most amazing, only more amazing!”

“Come, cheers!” After the beer came, Ouyang Tianqi raised his glass first, since he is the one treating, so the first toast should be by him.

“Sure! Cheers!” I also raised my glass and said along with Chu Gao and Huang Wenjing.

Following that, everyone changed their glass to mugs, instantly downing half a box of beer! It looks like these fellows all preserved their strength!

“Big bro Ouyang! I heard that our Huaxia University is someone with beauties, so much better than Beichen University! Is that true?” After a few bottles of beer, Chu Gao started getting tipsy, causing him to speak more.

“En… I saw a few when I was reporting in, I just don’t know if they have a guy yet!” Discussing about beauties was an eternal topic by men. That’s why Ouyang Tianqi was also very happy to talk about this.

“Haha! Big bro, when are you going to get a saozi for us, in order to set an example!” Huang Wenjing said.

“Ah! Don’t mention it, this type of fierce and cool dude like your Ouyang-dage, I, is not popular with girls, the girls now all like those handsome one with brains… Oh yeah, just like laosan!” Ouyang Tianqi pointed at me and said.

“Hehe, Ouyang-dage, since you can get into Huaxia, it means you do have brains, what’s more, they’ll only feel safe if you are a tall and muscular!” I smiled.

“Ha! I think so too!” Hearing me say that, Ouyang Tianqi was also very happy, since anyone would like to hear praises.

“Ouyang-dage, tell us what your ideal girl is like?” Chu Gao drank another mug, then said blurrily.

“Hmm, my idea girl doesn’t have to be very pretty, but she must be gentle, and not too sexy, your old bro, I, can’t control those women! It would be best if she was a bit more petite!” Ouyang Tianqi was a bit tipsy, and started speaking without restraint.

“So, you like those humble and cute types!” I said. I really couldn’t tell, someone of Ouyang Tianqi’s size actually liked those timid and lovable girls.

“Hehe, you can say that!” Ouyang Tianqi nodded.

Since we were all young men, we all got rather into it when we talked about sensitive topics, on the other hand, I just answered them perfunctorily. Since the three of them were all virgins, the topic naturally turned to having sex with women.

“Ouyang-dage, have you had a girlfriend before?” Chu Gao asked.

“No, my family’s really strict! To be honest, I never even had a first love, it’s so depressing!” Ouyang Tianwi said.

“Ha, and I thought I was the only virgin here!” Chu Gao smiled after hearing that.

“Me too!” Huang Wenjing said, “Fuck, I definitely have to end my virgin life in university and get an amazing relationship!”

“Oh yeah, laosan, what about you?” Ouyang Tianqi suddenly thought of me, who didn’t speak.

“I… About this, I also plan to get a girlfriend in university…” I chuckled.

“Okay, let’s see gets a girlfriend first… Oh yeah, how about doing some sort of joint event with a girl’s dormitory?” Huang Wenjing planned.

“Big bro, I’m going to the bathroom!” Chu Gao said a bit blurrily, this fellow was clearly drunk, and was prepared to let some water out before coming back to fight on.

“En, be careful, do you need me to support you?” Ouyang Tianqi was still considered awake.

“No need, it’s no big deal!” Said Chu Gao as he walked out of the room door.

No one paid it any heed as we continued to drink.

“What did the brat Chu Gao go and do? He can’t have fallen into the toiler right?” Huang Wenjing looked at his watch and said strangely. “It’s already been twenty minutes, he shouldn’t take that long even if he was going for number two!

“That’s true!” Ouyang Tianqi said. “Huang Wenjing, go and have a look, the brat’s drunk, I hope nothing happened!”

Huang Wenjing nodded, then left the room.

Not long later, Huang Wenjing returned and said frantically, “Big bro, this is bad! Chu Gao is arguing with a group of people and they are starting each other down at the toiler entrance!”

“What?!” Ouyang Tianqi immediately thought it bad after hearing that, the brat Chu Gao definitely got drunk, and might get screwed over, thus he said. “Go, Huang Wenjing, let’s go and see! Laosan, wait here for us!”

“You definitely have to bring me along for a fight!” With that, I also stood up.

Ouyang Tianqi momentarily blanked, then chuckled, “I didn’t think that laosan would be a fighter! I thought you were just good at studying!”

“You and Huang Wenjing are both going, could I not go!” I said.

“Don’t just look at his name, the brat, Huang Wenjing, has actually started going out to fight with me since middle school!” Ouyang Tianqi laughed.

With that, we arrived near the bathroom, and saw that Chu Gao was surrounded by a few peacock-haired teenagers.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 9 – We’ll leave it if you kneel

“Fuck, you want to die right, you actually dare to fight over a urinal with Shen-ge, do you believe that I will fucking throw you into the urinal!” One of the purple-haired pointed at Chu Gao and swore.

“What’s wrong with telling him to get in line? So those who dyed their hair don’t need to queue up!” Chu Gao straightened his neck and said.

“Brat, you don’t want to live right, I’m telling you, no one dares to speak to me like that in this area! Even if there were, he already disappeared!” At this moment, a fat-ass with a watermelon hair walked out from the toilet while fixing his pants.

“Shen-ge!” The peacock haired teens said respectfully.

“Haha! So what if I speak like this?” Under the influence of alcohol, Chu Gao said without any restraint.

“Brat, you don’t know how to spell death, right? I’m telling you, our Shen-ge is the big boss around here, even the police chief of the police station around here has to call him Shen-ge!” The purple-haired exaggerated, he actually didn’t know any police chief, it’s just that this seemed to give him more face.

“If you’re that awesome, then kill me! Aren’t you annoyed about blabbering so much!” Chu Gao said impatiently.

“I’m telling you, little bastard, killing you is like messing around for me!” Shen-ge said. “However, if you kowtow three times here and give a thousand kuai for us brothers to drink, then we’ll leave it, otherwise I’ll make you disappear from the face of this earth!”

“Fuck, do you think it’s Star Wars? Disappear my ass!” Chu Gao said without paying it any heed.

“Alright, since it’s like that, don’t blame us brothers for being merciless! XXX! Play around with him!” Shen-ge said to purple-haired. (XXX is the purple haired)

“Alright!” the purple-haired answered, then walked towards Chu Gao.

“Brat, you actually don’t take face when given it, then don’t blame me for being merciless! You still have time to regret it now, or else, once I make a move, you lost your chance, each punch of mine will cause you to bleed, if you’re scared then hurry up and give us the money, and I’ll pretend nothing happened…” Just as the purple-haired was getting excited from all the talking, a surprise happened.

Seeing that the guy was blabbering on and on, Chu Gao got extremely impatient, and slapped, hitting the purple-haired right on his face, instantly causing a handprint to appear on the pruple-haired face.

At the time, the purple-haired was busy thinking, and still had a bunch of stuff he didn’t say, he never would have thought that the other party would make a move immediately without any signs beforehand, and thus he nearly went dumb. Only after a long while, did he finally react, and said angrily while pointing to Chu Gao, “You dare to hit me, I’ll kill you!” With that, he rushed over and kicked.

Although Chu Gao was drunk, he was still very agile, thus, seeing the purple-hair’s kick, he quickly dodged to the side and punched, colliding coincidentally with the purple-hair’s nose. With a clear snack, the purple-hair’s nose snapped, instantly causing blood to flow.

“Haha, it’s my blows that sees blood every single time!” Chu Gao laughed.

“Everyone, go, murder this brat today, beat him where it hurts! If anything happened, then I’ll take responsibility of it!” Seeign that the purple haired got beaten, Shen-ge also got angry.

The peacock haired people already got impatient after seeing the purple haired get beaten, and now that they heard Shen-ge’s orders, they immediately rushed up.

If it was one on one, Chu Gao, who had studied two years of sanda and was the captain of his high school basketball team, wouldn’t be scared of them at all, although these delinquents had group fights normally and were very fierce, they never had professional training. All they relied on was their fierceness, so they wouldn’t be able to beat Chu Gao. However, two fists would find it difficult to beat four hands, not to mention that it’s so many hands, Chu Gao couldn’t deal with it at all.

“If you dare, then one on one!” Chu Gao roared.

“One on one? Did I hear it right?” Shen-ge said. “Is there something wrong with your brain? Solo? If we solo, then we aren’t mobs! We just group fight, and bully those low in numbers, haha!”

“Shameless!’ Chu Gao pointed at Shen-ge and swore. “if it was solo, I’ll beat two of you at once!”

“So what even if you can beat three of us? Don’t waste your breath, everyone, go, beat him into an alien!” Shen-ge yelled.

As I expected, Chu Gao felt a bit troubled when the rascals all went up at once, he gradually got a bigger and bigger disadvantage as he got hit quite a few times.

“Let’s go!” Seeing that Chu Gao couldn’t handle himself, Ouyang Tianqi immediately said to us.

Ouyang Tianqi clearly wasn’t any kind of nice guy, he immediately grabbed a delinquent when he approached them, and started beating the brat’s head. That fellow’s head instantly turned into that of a pig’s as he wobbled and fell onto the floor.

Huang Wenjing wasn’t any nicer, he directly elbowed the back of a delinquent, causing that delinquent to squeal then fall down.

Seeing that everyone started fighting, I rushed up as well. Just at that moment, I saw the fat-ass, Shen-ge, dancing around, and thus directly kicked his ass crack. In order to not shock the world, I limited the strength of the kick to very little, but Shen-ge still flew out.

Shen-ge flew out with a “sou” sound like a rocket, and hit his head on the ceiling, causing him to faint. Right before he fainted, he painfully covered his crotch. Even if this fellow wakes up, he’ll probably get anal leakage.

“Fierce dude!” Huang Wenjing looked at me in surprise.

Ouyang Tianqi had an expression full of shock as he thought to himself, this fellow’s leg power was too great, right? Is he still human, even him, who has practiced martial arts cannot guarantee that he will send a person flying with a kick.

On the other side, Chu Gao stopped and looked over.

I was also shocked myself, fuck, I already use the least strength possible, how did I still send him flying? I didn’t use any mental powers, and the strength was less than ten percent.

“Hehe, don’t look at me like this, I used to play football, and was a striker! So, my leg strength is rather strong!” I chuckled dryly as I made up an excuse.

After Ouyang Tianqi and co. heard that, they calmed down a little, since my explanation was very logical! People that play football would often have great leg strength, a lot of professional footballers can break bricks or wooden planks with a kick.

The delinquents complained silently, they never would have thought that the other party was so amazing, seeing that their boss was actually sent flying with a kick, they got even more shocked. Thus, they lost all intentions of fighting and tried to escape with their boss, who they didn’t know was alive or dead.

“Wait! Did I say you can go?” I yelled.

The purple-haired one shuddered, then immediately stood on stop and stopped moving, since this person in front of him was too insane, able to send a person flying with a kick. If he (the purple-haired) got kicked, wouldn’t he be done for!

“What… what else… is it?” The purple-haired one was even stuttering.

“You’re going and leaving as you please, do you think you have a pass?” I said calmly. “How about this, I won’t trouble you, a few of you still have the ability to move, all of you kneel down and give us ten kowtows, then take out a thousand kuai to treat us brothers to beer, then we’ll just leave it at that!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 10 – Child of a Renowned Family

“Fuck you, don’t get too over the line!” The purple-haired one immediately said angrily, “Isn’t it just that you’re good at fighting? So what! I’m telling you, we are of the Daxing Gang!”

“The hell is Daxing Gang?” I asked in confusion, there really are so many random gangs.

“You want to die right, Daxing Gang is the largest gang in Yanjing city. Brat, you are obviously not from here, let me tell you, nothing good will come from opposing us!” The purple-haired one started blabbering on again.

“Fuck you!” Ouyang Tianqi didn’t care, he already got really impatient after hearing the purple-hair blabber on, thus he just went up gave kicked him. Then he said, “Are you going to kowtow or not?”

Seeing that these people have not heard of Daxing Gang, he thought that these people were just retards from the outside that have never seen society, there was no helping it, he could only take the disadvantage right now. How was he supposed to know that any random person from Ouyang Tianqi’s family could destroy him. That’s not even mentioning me who still have not feared any mobs till now.

The purple haired could do nothing, but tell the unhurt delinquents to give ten kowtows each. Then he threw a stack of money in front of me, and said to us with a hateful gaze, ‘We’ll see!!”

When Chu Gao cleared up, he immediately started getting scared. The three of us weren’t locals, so we have never heard of Daxing Gang, yet, as a local, Chu Gao couldn’t possibly not know. Due to the influence of alcohol the previous night and the fact that he didn’t know that those people were from Daxing Gang, he got into conflict with them. When he heard that purple-haired dude said they were people from Daxing Gang, he immediately cleared up a lot! Daxing Gang was one of the largest underworld power in Yanjing, apparently, there was a renowned family funding it from behind, making it really powerful.

“Big bro, say, do you think they’ll take revenge on us?” Chu Gao completely cleared up when we got back to the dorm.

“Take revenge? Take it if they want,” Ouyang Tianqi said as if he didn’t care at all.

Big bro, Daxing Gang is a local gang, and is very powerful!” Chu Gao said worriedly.

“Scared your ass, where did your daringness from just now go!” Ouyang Tianqi said.

“Just now… Didn’t I drink!” Chu Gao said awkwardly.

“It’s fine, it’s better if they come, worst come to worst, we’ll beat them up again!” Huang Wenjing said.

“Yeah, aren’t they just mobs,” I also added.

“…” Chu Gao really didn’t know what to say as he looked at his three roommates who didn’t care. He didn’t actually know if they were fearless due to having no power, or because they didn’t understand how powerful Daxing Gang was around here.

Chu Gao also gradually calmed down after getting comforted by everyone, thinking that he is just a student and doesn’t go out all that much, he figured that the Daxing Gang wouldn’t find himself so easily and once a while has passed, they will leave it.

However, Daxing Gang didn’t plan to let it go so easily, the White Dragon Hall master, Li Daolong, of Daxing Gang arrived at the hospital and said angrily when he saw Shen-ge, who was on the brink of death, “Did you find out who exactly is the other party?”

“No, they are all foreign faces, they don’t seem like people of the underworld, two of them don’t sound local!” The purple-haired one said.

“Oh? Outsiders? The rest are locals?” Li Daolong said.

“They seem to be!” The purple-haired nodded. Since I worked in Yangjing city for a long time in my previous life, once I arrived he, my tons naturally regained the accent.

“Find them first! Don’t easily make a move after finding them, find out their background!” Li Daolong ordered. Since he was able to become a hall master of a gang, LI Daolong naturally was slightly intelligent, and knew that all sorts of people were in Yanjing city, if they had any powerful background, and they easily made a move, they (Daxing Gang) might get screwed overs. The outsiders weren’t scary, the most important was the locals.

Li Dalong was also thinking a lot more. Since the evil name of Daxing Gang was already very famous in Yanjing city, causing there to be no one dumb enough to just challenge them, yet these people still didn’t care after knowing that his people were from Daxing Gang, they must be fearless. In these years, Daxing Gang has always been supported by the funding from the Situ family, thus letting them pretty much take control of the entire underworld after taking over a lot of small gangs. This must have invoked the envy of the other renowned families, so Li Dalong was also afraid that the people that caused trouble today were linked with the other renowned families.

Another possibility were that they were the children of officials, but these people would often be followed by a lot of bodyguards, and would rarely make a move themselves, so the possibility could pretty much be eliminated.

I, who was sleeping soundly at the time, didn’t know that someone had already started investigating about us, otherwise I might have felt a bit of shame that another gang would disappear.

The morning of early spring was rather cool with the fresh wind. I don’t know when I developed the habit of rising early. Although my current body needs no training anymore, I still continued to run for a round every morning. Sometimes, people needs some hobbies, it was the same with habits. Morning runs was a habit I developed in university during my previous life.

“Laosan!” A voice called out from behind me, I turned around to look, and saw that it was the big bro of the room, Ouyang Tianqi.

“Ouyang-xiong? You also have habit of morning training?” I stopped my steps and waited for Ouyang Tianqi to catch up.

“Haha, yeah, it’s been many years! My family forced me to go for morning runs since a young age, at the start, I was unwilling since I was young, however, it became a habit, and now, if I don’t run for a day, I feel uncomfortable!” Ouyang Tianqi said. Ouyang Tianqi didn’t think that he would meet his roommate while running in the morning, he had thought that he (Liu Lei) went to the toilet when he (Ouyang Tianqi) saw that he wasn’t there. He never would have imagined that Liu Lei actually came for a morning run. Seeing that his roommate had the same habit as him, Ouyang TIanqi was very happy, it was a good chance to decrease the distance between them.

“Let’s go and eat some breakfast,” I looked at my watch, it was about time, today was the first day of school, the news students had to go for military training.

“Sure!” Ouyang Tianqi agreed as we walked towards the canteen.

“Laosan, you’re really fit! You didn’t sweat at all after running for so long,” Ouyang Tianqi looked at my forehead and praised.

“Hehe, didn’t I say it before, I was originally in the school football team, and was a striker, so I naturally trained my body. Also, you aren’t bad either!” I smiled.

“As for me, laosan, I won’t hide it from you, the people in our family has been forced by our elders to practice martial arts… Hehe, it might sound unbelievable to you, but our family is truly an ancient renowned family…”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 11 – Heart Throb

“The people in the family all practice the martial arts that our ancestor passed down, although it’s not the kind of flying and walking on walls, it still allows us to strengthen our bodies,” Ouyang Tianqi thought that since he plans to get this guy into his family, there really wasn’t much of a need to hide it, so he revealed his background, since this isn’t any core secret and would be known sooner or later. Huang Wenjing already knew it ages ago.

“Six Renowned Families?” I momentarily blanked and said it! I remember when I got on the wrong side of that Liu Zhenhai, Jiang Yongfu had once said to me that their Liu family is the Liu family of Huaxia’s Six Renowned Families. Was Ouyang Tianqi’s family once of the Six Renowned families?

“You… know about us, the Six Renowned Families?” Ouyang Tianqi momentarily blanked after hearing me say the name, since very few normal people in Huaxia knew about the Six Renowned Families.

“En, I know a bit about them,” I said. “I’m from Songjiang, and got into some conflict with the local Liu family, so I do have some knowledge of the Six Renowned Families.”

“Sonjiang’s Liu Family?” Ouyang Tianqi said. “You got in trouble with them?”

“It’s nothing much, it’s just that his grandson pissed me up, so I beat him until he became disabled, then that geezer from the Liu family went to talk with me, and when he couldn’t beat me, he took out the guns. Thank god my reaction was quick, so I ran away, otherwise I might have died there,” I said.

Ouyang Tianqi was exclaimed to himself, this isn’t anything much? You caused his grandson to become disabled! However, Ouyang Tianqi was also rather confused, although the Liu family has fallen a lot these past years, they wouldn’t let the people that offended them off so easily! Furthermore, just how much intelligence and courage would be needed to easily run away when facing guns! It looks like his roommate was definitely something! Ouyang Tianqi became even more determined to pull this person to his side in order to help with his business in the future.

“Although this has already passed, you should still be a bit more careful, Huaxia University also have people from the Liu family here!” Ouyang Tianqi said.

“Hehe, no problem, people from their family probably forgot about me already!” I said without care.

Ouyang Tianqi didn’t reply. Only after a while, did he finally ask hesitantly, “Laosan, what does your family do?” This was what Ouyang Tianqi wanted to know most, he felt like his roommate seemed to have a great family background, even his speech and actions were not of commoners! If his family really has some power, then that would be very beneficial to his own family in the future!

“Oh, my dad opened a factory back home, my mom’s also in the factory,” I said plainly.

Ouyang Tianqi nodded, his family must have some money if they opened their own factory, but he was a bit disappointed, since his family does not seem too influential. However, Ouyang Tianqi didn’t’ mind that much, if his (Liu Lei’s) family was very powerful, how could they set their eyes on his own! Only people without background would be roped in by his own family.

The two of us then chatted randomly about the school before we arrived at the entrance to Huaxia University’s canteen. I couldn’t be any more familiar with here, I, who was really poor in my previous life, pretty much ate in the canteen for every single meal!

“Oh yeah, do you have a meal card?” I asked awkwardly. Due to the damn fat-ass yesterday, I forgot to get my meal card, and only remembered after I arrived at the canteen entrance.

“Yep! Did you not get it done? Then just use mine for now!” Ouyang Tianqi took out a Huaxia University’s meal card from his jacket pocket and said.

As I looked at the meal card in Ouyang Tianqi’s hand, I thought back to the distant university era, and myself, who was once self-abased! The same me that didn’t dare to confess to Zhao Yanyan.

Then I thought back to myself in middle school, as well as the reasons that caused my self-abasement…

I shook my head, although these seemed like distant things, they were still buried at the depths of my heart. I had once intentionally tried to forget it, yet the result of it was renewing those thoughts.

“Situ-dage, don’t be like this…” Just as I was in deep thoughts, a voice sleeping in my memories rang out beside my ear.

I shuddered while my mind turned completely blank!

How is this possible! Impossible! I studied in Huaxia University for four years in my previous life, this person did not appear here!

Ever since I was reborn, coincidences continuously happened beside me!

Within the underworld, Yama was sitting in front of a large screen, drinking alcohol. He smiled as he looked at what was happening to his sworn brother in the world of the living.

“Yama-daren, this time, it was done as you ordered as well!” A xiaogiu said.

“En, alright! You can leave” Yama waved his hand. “Haha! It really is such a shame if this relationship was missed!”

“What are you afraid of, bofu already put you in my care!” A male voice said.

“Yet, I have always treated you as a dagege!” said the female voice.

“Xiao Ting, you know I have always liked you!” The male voice said.

It’s her! It really is her! My heart was in chaos… I had thought that I forgot it all, yet, I never would have thought that this person would appear in front of me once more, causing the scenes back then to appear so vividly in front of my eyes.

I turned my head back and look at the face that has once appeared in my dreams. She was even more beautiful now.

She clearly saw me as well as her body shuddered, then she unnaturally moved away from the boy beside her.

“Xiao Ting, what happened?” The boy beside the girl looked at the girl in confusion.

However, the girl didn’t care about him, she only looked at me with a hint of sadness.

“How are you…” Since my personality had changed a lot, I recovered from the shock very quickly and said sadly.

The girl looked at me without saying anything. She only sighed softly, then shook her head.

“Xiao Ting, who is this person? Why haven’t I seen him before?” Seeing that the girl was ignoring him, the boy asked a bit angrily.

“Situ-dage, he is my middle school classmate,” The girl said with a lost expression. “Go and eat first.”

The boy called Situ-dage looked towards me, then seeing Ouyang Tianqi, who was beside me, he snorted, “Xiao Ting, don’t get in contact with these two people, they aren’t anything good!”

“Situ-dage, don’t say that! He is my classmate!” The girl frowned happily.

Before I said anything, Ouyang Tianqi, who was beside me, got annoyed first and pointed at the boy, “Situ Liang, what did you say? Did I offend you?”

Situ Liang clearly didn’t think much of Ouyang Tianqi, he just glared at him and snorted.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 12 – Middle school memories

After the snort, Situ Liang looked at Ouyang Tianqi in contempt and said, “What are you saying, am I wrong? You’re just the successor of a fallen family, heh!”

“You!” Ouyang Tianqi chocked in anger, if his family didn’t specifically tell him not to get in conflict with people from other families, Ouyang Tianqi would have rushed up and beaten Situ Liang to a pulp already.

“Xiao Ting, let’s leave quickly!” Situ Liang glared at us proudly and said.

“Situ-dage, he really is a classmate I haven’t seen for many years!” The girl said anxiously.

“Xiao Ting, you’re not going to listen to me? Bofu put you in my care and told you to listen to me!” Situ Liang used his ace.

“But…” The girl still wanted to say something, but was pulled over by Situ Liang.

The girl frowned and broke free of Situ Liang’s grasp, then said, “Fine, I’ll go with you!”

With that, taking the chance that Situ Liang didn’t react, she quickly said beside my year, “My phone number is 135xxxx1234!”

While I was still blanking out, the girl was long gone.

“Laosan! Laosan!” Only after Ouyang Tianqi called for me beside my ear for a long while did I return to my senses. At that moment, the figures of the two people have already disappeared.

“What is it, laosan? You… And her…?” Ouyang Tianqi looked at me strangely and asked.

“Nothing… It’s just a classmate I haven’t seen for many years,” I shook my head as my expression returned to normal and replied plainly.

“Classmate?” Ouyang Tianqi found it really weird, he thought to himself, it shouldn’t be just classmates. However, he didn’t think too much into it, since it’s Liu Lei’s private business, there was no need to find out about everything. Thus, he didn’t say much more as we walked into the canteen.

Ouyang Tianqi’s appetite was truly amazing, he ordered a bowl of plain porridge and five meat buns. However, most people that have morning training had great appetite, I was like that normally as well, but my mood was rather sullen today. I didn’t know what was with me. I had thought that this person was only a passerby in my life, even at the moment that I died in my previous life, I didn’t’ think of her. Yet, meeting her just now had caused an unnatural feeling to swell up in my heart.

I spent my middle school life in a terrible school.

I was that kind of student who wasn’t well versed at speaking, and was even a bit introverted. I didn’t have much good friends, nor much bad friends. Basically, it was no difference to anyone whether I was there a lot!

At the time, the person sitting in front of me was a very pretty girl, she was that sort of little princess from a rich family, and had many pursuers. Although I had a crush on her, I was truly too normal, I was so normal that I was like a droplet of water in the ocean!

That’s why I didn’t have any actual thoughts about her, I did understand what I was made of.

Yet, I don’t know why, some sort of coincidence connected us together!

Her name was Yu Ying, she’s also the girl I met once again at the entrance of the canteen.

I remember that it was a certain day after school, I prepared to go home after swiftly packing up my things just like any other day. However, I got called by the class tutor to get scolded in the staff office just when I got to the door! I don’t remember the exact details, but it was essentially about my grades. The entire talk lasted for nearly half an hour, and when I left the school gates, aside from a few people on duty for some classes that haven’t finished their work, the entire school was pretty much emptied on anyone.

On my journey home, a loud roar suddenly sounded out from the alleyway beside the school, “Today, no one from your home that has come to get you is here! Let’s see who else will help you!”

“Huang Guodong, what exactly are you going!” A girl yelled fearlessly.

I listened carefully. The girl was actually Yu Ting! Although I didn’t have the personality of a busybody, towards the girl I had a crush on, I still had that bit of curiosity! Thus, I walked towards the alleyway without anyone noticing. There, I saw a tall and muscular boy, wearing the uniform of the First Middle School, with a mushroom hairstyle.

The First Middle School was a infamous delinquent school in Songjiang, the students there smoked, drank, fought, raped, robbed, gambled, the only things they didn’t do were kill and commit arson! The boy in front of me was clearly a delinquent of delinquents! Although most of the students in the First Middle School were anyone good, they still dressed rather like a student since the parents and teachers were restraining them! Yet, the person in front of me actually had a mushroom hairstyle! So, he was either held back in school or about to be kicked out!

“What am I doing? Yu Ting, I pursued you for so long, I’ve written no less than a hundred love letters, even if you are a rock, you should be moved, right?” Zhang Guodong said.

“Sorry, my family doesn’t allow me date!” Yu Ting said.

“Doesn’t allow? Heng! It’s just an excuse, right! Out of the middle schoolers that are dating, how many is permitted by the family? Aren’t they still together!!” Zhang Guodong snorted.

“That’s right! Then just treat it as an excuse! The real reason is that I don’t like you,” Yu Ting said.

“Fuck!” Zhang Guodong’s expression became extremely terrible, but he still forcefully suppressed his anger and said, “Yu Ying, consider it a bit more! I am the big boss of First Middle School, which means that I’m the big boss of all schools in Songjiang, if you follow me, then you live will be extravagant, and as cool as you want!”

“I’m having a great life now! Thank you for your good will!” Yu Ting said coldly, there was even a bit of contempt in her words.

I found it natural for Yu Ting to have this sort of reaction! Yu Ting’s family condition was great, it could be said that they were very rich! Therefore, Zhang Guodong’s conditions that seemed amazing, wasn’t anything in Yu Ting’s eyes! Most importantly, I remember someone else telling me that Yu Ting’s father was Yu Ruizhong! And who is Yu Ruizhong? The number one person in the underworld of Songjiang city at the same.

As I expected, Zhang Guodong’s expression turned sullen after hearing that, “Yu Ting, don’t nomt take face when given it! I, Zhang Guodong, have never pursued any woman by putting myself so low! You are the first!”

Seeing that Zhang Guodong actually got angry, Yu Ting got rather worried! Since she was a girl, no matter how powerful her family was, she is still alone right now! Yu Ting looked around, and saw that there wasn’t anyone else in the alleyway!

“What do you want…” Yu Ting’s voice become a loud softer.

“What? Haha! I’m telling you, today you have to accept whether you like it or not!” Zhang Guodong roared with red eyes. “I’ll make you become my woman today, then, would I be afraid of you not giving in!”

With that, Zhang Guodong rushed over.

Yu Ting was shocked, how was she supposed to know that Zhang Guodong’s bestial instincts would take over, causing her to be terrified! She yelled frantically, “What are you doing!”

“Do what? You’ll see soon enough!” With that, Zhang Guodong leaped towards Yu Ting.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 13 – Making a move in anger

I saw everything clearly in the dark, yet I did get rather anxious as well! I think that any man would feel uncomfortable seeing their crush get hurt!

Call the police? I quickly dispelled the thought! By the time I run to the police station or run to school to make the call, Zhang Guodong would have already defiled Yu Ting!

Rush up and save the damsel in distress? I fear that before the beauty is saved, I already got beaten to a pulp!

“My dad is Yu Ruizhong!”Without any other choice, Yu Ting could only reveal her background.

Hearing “Yu Ruizhong” Zhang Guodong momentarily blanked! However, his lust got the better of him, as he said like a beast, “Haha! Good, that’s even better! I’ll fuck you first, then I’ll be Big Boss Yu’s son-in-law, when that happens, it would be hard for me not to become important!”

Under the seduction of beauty and his future, Zhang Guodong became even more insane!

“No! My dad will definitely kill you!” Yu Ting shouted.

“Kill me? Heng heng, when you become mine, how could your dad bare to kill me!” Zhang Guodong said with a lewd smile.

Hearing Zhang Guodong’s insulting words, I instantly felt my temper rise! Although I was introverted, I wasn’t weak! No one would be able to bare to see their crush get bullied!

I knew that if I rush up to stop him like this, it would definitely be of no help, and would even get beaten up by Zhang Guodong! Yet, I would feel terrible if I didn’t’ go!

Just as Zhang Guodong’s sinful hands reached towards Yu Ting, I made up my mind. Then I rushed over after picking up a brick on the side!

Seeing that someone come, Yu Ying immediately felt a sense of joy. However, her momentary change in expression raised Zhang Guodong’s suspicion, this brat wasn’t stupid, since he probably did too much bad stuff and thus got rather vigilant.

Zhang Guodong turned around following Yu Ting’s gaze, and saw me, who was rushing up with a brick.

At that moment, I couldn’t stop even if I wanted to, I had already rushed over. There was no helping it, I could only forcefully continue. It was fortunate that Zhang Guodong momentarily blanked after seeing a young man with a brick behind him, and at the moment he was blanking out, my brick already smashed on Zhang Guodong’s forehead.

With a “pa” sound, the brick broke, and Zhang Guodong’s head started bleeding.

I blanked as well! This was my first time fighting with others, and it was the first time I caused someone else to bleed, so I couldn’t help but be scared.

Seeing that I hurt Zhang Guodong, then blanked out after words, she shouted at me, “What are you waiting for, run!”

Only then, did I react, I quickly threw away the brick in my hand and wanted to escape. I never would have thought that Zhang Guodong, whose face was covered in blood, actually grabbed my collar from behind and shouted, “Little bastard, you dared to hit me, do you want to die!”

I had thought that even if I didn’t hit Zhang Guodong unconscious, it would be a lot for him to bare, yet it didn’t seem to affect this fellow much. As expected of a fighting master, still so awesome even when his head is covered in blood.

Looking at Zhang Guodong whose face looked even more sinister due to the bleeding, I felt a bit disturbed. Fuck, this is too powerful. I knew that I couldn’t run, since it was obvious that this guy was faster than me from all his muscles, instead of wasting my stamina pointlessly, I might as well try and face him head on.

There’s no helping it, I have to go head on! Since it has become like this, that person looked like a bloody gourd that was really pissed off. Even if I don’t resist, I would be beaten until I became disabled.

“Err… Zhang Guodong, right?” I pretended to be calm and said. “I already called the police…”

“Called your mom, are you tricking a kid?” Zhang Guodong clearly didn’t believe me. He was already really pissed and immediately reached his hand towards me.

Seeing that I couldn’t dodge it, I could only face him head on! At the time, I was too naïve, if I had smashed him a few more times with the brick at the heat of the moment, and then run off, I could completely escape! Since it was the crossroads outside of the alleyway, and there was a traffic police there, although he’s only a traffic police, he’s still a police! No matter how amazing Zhang Guodong was, I don’t believe that he would dare to beat me up in front of the police!

Yet, I didn’t think that much at the time!

Zhang Guodong slapped towards me, and I didn’t show any weakness! Fuck, I had no experience in fighting, but who doesn’t know how to fight with their line on the line!

I had heard a lot of rumors back then, such as students from the First Middle School were merciless and killed a lot! Therefore, I thought that even if I didn’t die, I would get heavily wounded.

Thus, I ignored Zhang Guodong’s slap, and directly went up to him with a punch!

Zhang Guodong had beaten countless people, but he has never met anyone like he did that day, there was actually someone who would go up for him to beat them! Just as Zhang Guodong was happy with his slap, he felt a pain in his stomach, causing him to nearly cough up blood!

“I. FUCK. YOUR. MOM. YOU. BASTARD!” Zhang Guodong was in tremendous pain! Ever since he started hanging out in the underworld, he has never gotten hit like that, it was always him that was beating on people, who would dare to hit him!

Zhang Guodong got really annoyed, thus, he just ignored the pain in his stomach, and rained punches towards me like meteors, causing my entire body to feel numb. I couldn’t care about that much, if you’re that amazing, then kill me, if you can’t then laozi will fight with you, even if I die, I have to drag someone down with me!

I supposed that dying in front of the beauty I had a crush on was some sort of honor as well? I had thought idiotically at the time, if I die, would Yu Ting remember me for a life time and never get married…

Zhang Guodong also got worried, he has never seen anyone fight like that, only attacking and not defending. The other person didn’t care how he hit him, and just kept on rushing forward, causing his mind to feel really messed up. Unknowingly, he had also gotten hit quite a few times.

Zhang Guodong was really pissed, he normally only needed a few hits to deal with this sort of fellows, since when would he have so much trouble!

Yet, the more anxious he got, the fiercer the other person got, the other person completely looked like he was fighting with his life on the line!

Even Zhang Guodong, who got used to fighting started getting scared! If he continued fighting endlessly like that, both sides would be severely hurt! This was like the fights of those martial masters, if it came down to a competition of stamina, then any moves were useless! That’s the thoughts that Zhang Guodong had, moves were completely useless since the other person didn’t move regularly, he completely did it randomly and fiercely!

If Zhang Guodong was really a master at martial arts, he would definitely find it very easy to deal with someone that fought with their life on the line like me, but Zhang Guodong wasn’t! He merely used his superior experience at fighting compared to others of the same age. He wasn’t much stronger than others of the same age in terms of power and stamina, causing the dangerous situation for both sides!

As Zhang Guodong got anxious, he couldn’t help but try to use some more hurtful moves. At the start, he was still worried that he would hurt the other person too much!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 14 – Today’s Treatment

What should he do if he really hurt him too much? Perhaps some people would say, if you hurt him too much, then just run! That will only show that you have not fought when you were younger.

Run? They know what you’re called, knows where you go to school, can you ran?

After fighting physically, then fight with money! What do you do if you hurt him too much? Compensate with money! You can’t? Rest in jail!

As an experienced one, of course Zhang Guodong would know about this, he definitely can’t afford to compensate money, the students in First Middle School were all poor, and only got sent there because their family lacks money. Go in jail? Although Zhang Guodong had never tried it, he had a friend who had firsthand experience, that’s not a place for humans, no matter how amazing you are in school, it’s useless in jail! Why? Who are the people in there? They are all people of the underworld! Tough people and old rascals! New people would lose at least a layer a skin even if they don’t lose their lives! There were also a lot of people that were in and out of there, and didn’t care about an extra crime!

Yet, now, Zhang Guodong couldn’t not hit hard, since the other person was completely fighting for their life!

Taking a chance that I wasn’t paying attention, Zhang Guodong kicked towards me! This kick was the evillest of crimes, since it was directly to my lower body!

I instantly felt a tremendous pain, and squatted down while holding my lower body! Droplets of sweat the size of beans started dripping from my forehead!

Zhang Guodong also noticed that he was in trouble! He didn’t know what to do as he looked at me, who squatted on the ground, although he knew that he that if anything serious happened, he wouldn’t be able to run, the mind of a teenager still made him choose to run!

Seeing that the situation was bad, he looked at me, who was on the ground, then looked at Yu Ting, who was terrified on the side, although he felt unwilling, he still quickly left.

“Liu Lei, are you alright?” Seeing that Zhang Guolong left, Yu Ting hurried to my side and asked worriedly.

“I…” I opened my mouth difficultly, yet couldn’t utter a single word. I panted loudly, and I felt like I was going to die of pain!

“Do you need to go to the hospital!” Yu Ting didn’t know what to do either, since she was the same age as me and was also a middle school student, she didn’t know how to handle the situation in front of her eyes.

“No… need!” After a long while, I finally said slowly. My lower body didn’t hurt that much anymore, although Zhang Guodong’s kick was very painful, he missed the target! Otherwise, I might have lost my happy life in the future!

At the time, my face was also full of blood, but I know it was no big deal, since it was mostly nose bleed! It wasn’t like Zhang Guodong, the blood on his head was caused by me smashing him with a brick.

I only stood up slowly when I finally recovered a bit more. Yu Ting quickly supported me on the side! At that moment, my heart warmed up, since I felt like everything I did was not wasted!

Neither of us said anything, it might be due to Yu Ting seeing that I was truly really weak then, so she didn’t ask me anything. Under her support, I limped out of the alleyway.

Yu Ting stopped a taxi, and helped me on, then she sat by my side and told the driver an address.

“Where are we going…” I asked.

“To my home!” Yu Ying said. “You got hurt so much, and you don’t want to go to the hospital, so we’re going to my home so I can help you put on some medicine!”

I felt happy, isn’t this what I was hoping for! So, I didn’t say anything more, and just shut my eyes. I was truly too tired, and the bruises from getting beaten by Zhang Guodong started acting up again.

Anyone who has fought would know that no matter how many punches they take during a fight, they won’t feel too hurt! That’s because your body is in a tense condition!

The hardest to bare was the recovery period after the fight! At that period of time, all of the wounds on the body would start acting up together, causing it to be unbearably painful!

I was in that sort of situation, I was tired and hurt, and unknowingly, the image in front of my eyes started to blur as I fell asleep.

When I woke up once again, I found that I was actually lying down on Yu Ting’s shoulders! She was carrying me up a section of stairs.

Although I wasn’t very heavy, I was still sixty something kilograms, it was very hard to imagine such a weak girl like Yu Ting actually carrying me, just how much effort would it take!

Actually, Yu Ting found it very hard, and she kept on panting along the way while she carried me up the stairs while clenching her teeth.

Seeing Yu Ting’s appearance, I felt really moved! I moved my body and said slowly, “Let me down, I’ll walk!”

Yu Ting was only holding on due to her determination, and seeing that I woke up, she couldn’t hold me anymore, and let go of me.

Although I was still very weak, I did have the strength to go up the stairs. It wasn’t a very high floor, yet walking up there felt incomparably difficult. When Yu Ting and I finally arrived in front of a door, Yu Ting took out her keys from her backpack.

“Wait, is anyone in your home?” I asked worriedly, I was rather scared of parents, since I was a boy that randomly came to the female classmate’s home, her parents would definitely be suspicious of me.

Yu Ting shook her head and said in self-mockery, “It would be nice if anyone was home… I haven’t seen my dad for more than a week.”

Seeing Yu Ting’s sadness, I didn’t continue to ask, and thought that Yu Ting’s father must have been too busy and so didn’t have time to come home.

Yu Ting’s home was large, very large! It was two apartments on the same floor that has been connected. In the 90s, those that could only a huge home of a hundred something square meters were all very powerful people in the area.

It seemed like those rumors I heard did have some basis to them, Yu Ting’s family condition was so good that it was unimaginable for me!

The sophisticated decorations and full sets of electrical appliances caused me to get dazzled! If it was normally, I would have checked out these things I have never seen before with interest, but at the time, I was already knackered! Although I slept for a short while on the taxi, it didn’t solve anything, instead, it made me even more tired!

When people were tired, if they only rest for a short while, that’s worse than not resting! Anyone understood this.

The thing I wanted to do most was sleep, I couldn’t care less about putting on medicine or changing my clothes! I was too tired!

Without saying anything to Yu Ting, I stumbled into a room, and fell down on a bed! I didn’t know what happened after that.

What I didn’t know was that I had gone into Yu Ting’s bedroom!

Of course, even if I knew, I would still go in, fuck, what did I care about at the time! Yu Ting’s care for me was merely due to me helping her out, I didn’t think that she would fall in love with me for this! I had spoken very little to her, so there wasn’t any sort of emotional basis!

Perhaps, after the day, I would never enjoy this sort of treatment anymore!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 15 – That moment of kindness

It was my first time feeling that tired, ignoring the soreness of my body, even the fist that hit people started hurting. This was Newton’s Third Law, if you hit someone, you would also feel pain! I didn’t have any sort of iron fist or iron palm, and it was even my first time fighting, I felt as if my hand was about to break!

While I was very sleepy, I felt like someone was taking off the clothes on my body, but I paid it no heed.

Suddenly, I felt my a chill on my lower body, causing me to wake up immediately. Someone took down my pants!

I immediately opened my eyes, and went entered them was Yu Ying’s beautiful face!

What I found weird was that this chick was actually pulling down my underwear with both hands as her face was bright red, starting at… starting at my private!

“Ai…” I coughed without knowing what to do, what’s going on, this chick can’t be this lewd, right.

Seeing that I woke up, Yu Ting jumped, her hands was still holding onto that underwear that she was in the process of taking off, she clearly didn’t know what to do.

My shirt has already been taken off, and it felt really fresh, the chick must have wiped my body, then helped me put on medicine! However, I didn’t understand, just why did this chick take off my underwear?

Although I was a boy, showing my important part in front of a girl was very embarrassing!

“What… What are you doing…” I asked awkwardly.

“I…” Yu Ting turned bright red from my question, perhaps she had already noticed the issue with what she had done at the moment, but since she already did it, she could only forcefully explain, “I saw Zhang Guodong kick you that once… I just wanted to help you put on some medicine… I… I didn’t think you would wake up…”

I moved a little, and found that my lower body did hurt a bit, although it wasn’t much of an issue, it definitely swell up. Thus, I said, “I’ll do it myself.”

With that, I tried to crawl up from the bed, but I couldn’t muster any strength at all! The soreness of my entire body caused me to be unable to move at all! A struggled a bit, then gave up, since I couldn’t control my body, it was as if it wasn’t mine since the pain had already numbed me.

“I’ll… Do it… Don’t worry… I don’t have any other meaning to this…” Seeing that I was unable to get up, Yu Ting said with a red face. She probably didn’t think that much and just wanted to help me take off my clothes to put on medicine, only after taking off my underwear did she remember that boys and girls are difference!

That was actually what Yu Ting thought at the time, this was something that she told me later on.

There was no helping it, although I was a bit embarrassed, I could only nod and accept. I didn’t dare to have any other thoughts, and could only temporarily treat her as a doctor!

However, this was merely my wish, when Yu Ting’s cold little hands touched my privates, I actually reacted!

I cursed myself in my heart, but there was no helping it! If I didn’t react, that would be a problem.

That scared Yu Ting, causing her to frantically let go and said in terror, “Why is it like this… Liu Lei, are you alright, let’s go to the hospital!”

I was going to faint to death! This chick was truly pure! She didn’t look like she was acting either, but how was I supposed to explain this? Was I supposed to say that I got erected because I got excited?

Doesn’t that turn me into a rascal! Therefore, I could only say, “It’s alright, just continue.”

“Oh!” Seeing my lack of a painful expression, Yu Ying also relaxed, then carefully used a towel to help me wipe it…

I peeked over, and saw that Yu Ting was using a pink towel with cartoon bears on it to carefully wipe my privates, there was a faint aroma on the towel… This can’t be a towel that Yu Ting used, right… She was actually using it to help me wipe.

I really wanted time to just stop then, and be able to enjoy this for the rest of my life! But I know it was impossible, yet I could not hold back the movement of my heart!

After Yu Ting finally finished wiping and put the towel on the side, I let out a sigh of relief, yet felt unwilling to part with the feeling!

Yu Ting carefully helped me applied on the medicine, then took of the underwear that was half taken off with a huge blush! Afterwards, she covered me with a blanket on the side and said in slight embarrassment, “Hurry up and rest! I’m going to turn off the lights!”

With that, she quickly turned around, turned off the lights in the room and only left a small lamp on the bedside cabinet on.

Only after Yu Ting left, did I let out a sigh. What was with me!

Looking at the cartoon clock by the bedside, it was already twelve something, I actually slept for so many hours! Currently, although I still couldn’t move, I did get less tired!

The most important thing right now was to quickly call my home, otherwise they would get worried to death! It was fortunate that every room in Yu Ting’s home had a phone, so I picked up the phone on the bedside cabinet and dialed the number of my home.

“Hey! Is it Leilei?” My mom’s anxious voice sounded out form the voice, as I expected, they didn’t sleep yet and was worried about me!

“Mom, it’s me!” I forcefully said while pretending like nothing was wrong.

“Leilei! It really is you, this is great, where are you, your dad and I are worried sick!” My mom said with a really worked up tone. “I already got your dad to look for you at school, but everyone’s off work… Ai! Where are you, I’ll get your dad to pick you up!”

You must be kidding, how could I go home like this! Furthermore, the most important thing was that this was a rare chance for me to get close to Yu Ting, letting go of this chance right now would make me a complete retard.

“Mom! Don’t get anxious, hear me out! I’m fine, I’m pretty good, didn’t I tell you, I have a good friend… En, yeah, it’s Zhang Rui! I went to his home for a while after school, but maybe because I was a bit too tired these few days, so I randomly fell asleep, and now I woke up so I hurriedly called you guys!” I said.

“Aiya! Leilei, you child, you really aren’t letting your dad and I relax! Where is his home, we’ll go over immediately!” My mom said.

“No need!” I quickly said. “It’s so late already, I’ll just sleep here, there’s still an empty room in his home…”

“En?” Hearing my, my mom couldn’t help but say in suspicion. “Leilei, it’s better if we go over!”

“Mom! There really is no need, what’s more, they’re all asleep, if you come, then you will disturb the adults’ rest! How about this, I’ll wake Zhang Rui up and let him talk to you!” I said.

“About this…” Hearing me say that, my mom didn’t find it right to say anything, since they’re asleep, so disturbing them is very disrespectful. Thus, she said, “Ai! Alright! Then hurry up and sleep! Come back tomorrow night!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 16 – Accompanied by a girl

Only when I put down the phone did I carefully examined the room I was staying in! It was fine when I didn’t look, when I looked, I was shocked!

The entire room was stuck full of celebrity posters and there were stuff animals everywhere, it was that moment that I realized, I was actually in Yu Ting’s bedroom!

I actually stumbled so actually into Yu Ting’s room and actually lied on her bed. Most importantly, I was butt naked right now!

Yu Ting did not show any displeasure towards my rash actions, instead, she helped me take off my pants and put on medicine… What did this mean!

I wasn’t an idiot, although I knew that Yu Ting would treat me like that was mostly because I helped her! It at least showed that Yu Ting didn’t hate me!

Otherwise, even if it was her savior, she would not allow a boy wearing nothing at all to lie on her bed!

I snickered in my heart, although I never thought about getting a girlfriend, this sort of excitement was something I never had before!

There was a family photo on Yu Ting’s bedside cabinet, Yu Ting was very young in the photo, and a muscular man wearing a military uniform was holding her, while a beauty woman stood on the side. This man should be Yu Ting’s father, and the woman on the side should be Yu Ting’s mother, the three seemed very happy since they were smiling brightly.

What I didn’t understand was that Yu Ting’s father was a soldier, why did he turn to the underworld? Then what about that beautiful woman, which is also Yu Ting’s mother?

Of course, these weren’t matters I needed to consider.

In these random thoughts, I blurrily fell asleep once more.

On the next day, I was woken up by the urge to take a piss.

I crawled up from the bed, and search for my clothes with my hand by the side of the bed, but I didn’t find anything! Then I remember, this was Yu Ting’s home, and after my clothes were taken off by Yu Ting the previous day, I don’t know where they were left.

Yu Ting shouldn’t have woken up so early, right? I thought to myself.

Thus, I sneakily walked out of the room.

Although Yu Ting’s home was huge, it was still rather easy to determine the position of the bathroom.

I quickly walked towards it, and right when I got to the entrance, I heard the sound of flowing water from within. I didn’t think too much into it, since who’s home wouldn’t have the sound of water! When other people flush, the entire building can hear it.

I pushed open the door and walked in without any hesitation. However, the scene within caused me to be dumbfounded!

Yu Ting was sitting on the toilet bowl in her pajamas!

“Ah!” Yu Ting yelled, then she pointed at me, “Liu Lei… Why… Why are you…”

I had just woken up, so my mind was still kind of slow, so I forgot about the fact that I was naked. I had thought that Yu Ting’s surprise was only due to me barging it, thus I said, “Isn’t it because I wanted to go to the bathroom to pee… I didn’t think…”

“…” Yu Ting didn’t know what to say as she blushed, it was embarrassing enough when she took off his pants to help him apply medicine, she didn’t think that he would walk in without wearing anything today! Doesn’t he know that boys and girls are different? However, when she thought about it, it was clearly her that took of his pants. The more she thought about it, the redder her face got.

I still didn’t know what was going on. Seeing that Yu Ting stopped speaking, I thought she got angry, and thus quickly apologized, “Sorry… Sorry, I didn’t do it on purpose…”

Seeing me like that, Yu Ting finally couldn’t not resist giggling as she said, “When do you want to stand here till, I still have to pull up my pants!”

Hearing that, I quickly turned around awkwardly and ran out.

After quite a long while, Yu Ting finally came out of the bathroom. There was still a bit of blush that haven’t faded away, seeing me, she was shocked, then she covered her eyes, “Liu Lei! Why haven’t you put on your clothes yet? Do you enjoy running around naked!!!”

I was shocked, only now did I realize that I haven’t put on any clothes! The reason I did not realize this was firstly because I treated it as my home, where I have always slept naked! The second was because Yu Ting didn’t mention this in the bathroom just now, perhaps she kicked me out before she had a chance to mention it!

Most importantly, I was anxiously standing in front of the bathroom door, waiting to let out some water, how would I be able to think about so much!

“I don’t know where my clothes are…” What I said was the truth, I didn’t know how Yu Ting handled my clothes.

Hearing that, Yu Ting immediately knew what was going on, but she still pouted in fake anger, “Why don’t you go and die!”

Saying that, she ran to the balcony, collected my clothes, throw them towards me, then hurriedly ran back to her room.

I received it and looked, the clothes were washed clean, there was even the faint smell of washing powder on it. I hurriedly put on my clothes and ran into the bathroom.

Looking at my slightly swollen lower body, I swore in my heart, fuck, that Zhang Guodong. He nearly caused laozi to be unable to produce descendants, I never used it before, if it broke like that, then it’s really not worth it! However, thinking to the kindness Yu Ting showed me the previous day, I got happy again! If Zhang Guodong didn’t kick me, would Yu Ting have showed such intimacy towards me!

When I walked out of the toilet, I saw Yu Ting already having changed out of her pajamas into a brand new track suit.

After seeing me, Yu Ting’s face blushed again before returning to normal, “I’m going out for a run, are you going, Liu Lei?”

Running? I momentarily blanked, this chick had the habit of a morning run? No wonder she developed so well at such a young age! I did not have any habit for a morning run then, if I had kept on exercising, then perhaps I wouldn’t have been beaten so hard by Zhang Guodong! However, I still answered casually, “Sure! I’ll wash my face and go with you!”

Seeing that I agreed to run with her in the morning, Yu Ting said very happily, “Sure! We can go and eat breakfast together after running, there is a shop that sells tofu pudding downstairs, I always eat there!”

Only after going downstairs did I notice that where Yu Ting lived was a very rich compound – Century Garden, there were all sorts of training devices in the compound. At that moment, a lot of young people were using the pushup bars, while the old people were practicing taichi.

“We’ll start jogging from her, run around the compound, then back to here, it’s about two thousand meters, is that alright?” Yu Ting asked.

Two thousand meters! It can’t be, with my physique, I can’t even run a thousand five hundred on the school’s sports day, and she’s actually making me run two thousand meters that day! However, they said all boys and girls in love were stupid, this wasn’t false at all! I didn’t think so much and immediately answered.

It was fortunate that Yu Ting ran rather slowly, and we chatted happily on the way, in the company of a beauty, I actually ran out the compound once unknowingly! Furthermore, there wasn’t much wrong with me! The power of love was truly great! I didn’t think my stamina was actually that good!

Yu Ting was also very surprised, seeing that I didn’t pant or go red, she said, “Liu Lei, why couldn’t I tell your body being so great normally! You should enter sports day!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 17 – Nice things are temporary

“I want to as well, but there is no beauty on the side when I run on sports day!” I didn’t know why, my very honest mouth actually casually said such a line!

Hearing that, Yu Ting clenched her tooth and said a with a bit of embarrassment, “Why don’t you go and die!”

“Ah?” I smiled wryly.

The two of us arrived to Zhang’s Snacks that was nearby and ordered two tofu pudding and two youtiao, after we finished eating, I prepared to pay, but Yu Ting said, “No need, my dad pays Zhang-bo at the end of each month!”

Thus, I could only put away my wallet.

After we walked out of the snacks shop, we saw a Mercedes stop at the entrance. When we came out, the Mercedes car doro opened, and a thirty-something years old man ran out from within. It was Yu Ting’s father than I had saw on the photo in Yu Ting’s room the previous day!

“Xiao Ting! Are you alright? It’s all dad’s fault, and got your Uncle Wang to accompany me outside, that’s why other people were able to take advantage of the situation!” The man ran over and said.

Yu Ting looked at the person in front of her coldly and said plainly, “I’m fine! Go and busy yourself with your own stuff!”

“About this…” The man felt a bit awkward, but seeing me there, he felt like he should really say too much with an outsider there, thus he only said, “Xiao Ting, dad has business to attend to!”

“Do it, do it, since you’re busy every single day, otherwise mom wouldn’t have died!” Yu Ting said in a really worked up tone.

“Xiao Ting!” The man’s expression momentarily showed a bit of suffering, only after quite a while did he finally say, “Xiao Ting! Isn’t dad still trying to find a chance to get revenge for you mom all these years!”

“Take revenge? Do you have to get into the underworld? Could you not deal with it in other ways!” The more Yu Ting said, the more worked up she got!

“Xiao Ting, you’re still young! You don’t understand! Those people aren’t normal people! Other ways? Haha! Is that even useful! I was a senior officer of the armed police back then! The murderer was caught, but that was just a scapegoat! Normal methods can’t do anything about the mastermind!’ The expression of the man also became worked up as he ignored the outsider and roared at Yu Ting.

As expect, after hearing the man’s words, Yu Ting stopped speaking and just said quietly, “Dad! I don’t want you to break any more laws…”

That man, who was also Yu Ting’s father sighed, “There are somethings that once you do it, you can’t help yourself! Yu Ting, you’ll understand when you’re older!’

Saying that, he looked awkwardly towards me and said, “Little fellow, we let you see something unsightly, we’re always like this! Hehe!”

Seeing Yu Ruizhong’s easy going appearance, it was hard to imagine that he is powerful and ambitious person in Songjiang city.

“It’s alright!” I said.

“I heard Xiao Ting say that you saved her, thank you, little fellow!” Yu Ruizhong said. “You don’t have to worry either, that Zhang Guodong will never take revenge eon you!”

Zhang Guodong! That’s right, I was very afraid that he would take revenge on me, you have to know that I had only barely stayed alive due to being reckless, and I have beaten him so hard, he definitely wouldn’t let me go!

“Thank you, Uncle Yu!” I said.

“No need to thank me, it should me who thanks you!” Yu Ruizhong smiled. “Little fellow, if you get into any trouble, feel free to say it! I owe you a favor!”

I smiled and didn’t take him seriously.

As I expected, something occurred to Zhang Guodong!

News pass around schools the quickest! Within a few days, every middle school student in the city knew that the boss of the First Middle School, Zhang Guodong, got turned into a vegetable, and all his limbs had a comminute fractured.

Using other words, he had a fate worse than death!

However, no one pitied him! Even though former subordinates of Zhang Guodong in the First Middle School, since Zhang Guodong fell, they would rise!

On the other hand, Yu Ting and my relationship became weird! Although neither of us said anything, after that night, Yu Ting clearly enjoyed being with me, and would often blush!

I don’t know if this counts as my first love, I knew that Yu Ting started liking me and I started liking her! Yet, neither of our relationship clear!

Nice times are always temporary!

One day, while we were in lesson, the class tutor suddenly called Yu Ting out, and told her that there’s a call for her!

When Yu Ting came back, she hurriedly said to me, “Liu Lei, something’s up with my family, I might have to leave for a while…”

I momentarily blanked after hearing it! Something’s up with her family? Thus, I quickly asked, “What is it?”

Yu Ting shook her head and said, “There’s no time, I’ll tell you in the future, my dad’s waiting for me at the school gates…” She then paused for a bit, and said quietly, “Liu Lei… Don’t forget about me!” With that, she blushed, then she thought about it a little and took out a photo from her purse within her packet and put it on my desk!

Forget? I momentarily blanked again! Why did she suddenly say that out of nowhere? Could it be that… She has to leave for a long time?

Thinking that, I knew it wasn’t good! I wanted to ask more, but as I was blanking out, Yu Ting had already taken her things and left!

At the moment, she was leaving the classroom, Yu Ting turned her head around, and looked at me with reluctance in her eyes…

Yu Ting left! Yes, she left!

In the following period of time, I waited for the owner of the seat in front of me to appear! However, it was as if Yu Ting evaporated from earth!

Then one day, the newspaper showed Yu Ruizhong’s wanted poster! Only then did I knew that Yu Ruizhong was suspected of murder! The person he killed was also an infamous person in Songjiang City, the famous entrepreneur as well as the city’s deputy to the People’s Congress!

I knew from that point, Yu Ting will never come back!

I went into despair! I gave up on myself! My grades dropped completely and utterly as I suffered through the four years of middle school!

Only after I met Zhao Yanyan did I push myself again!

Yet, I never met Yu Ting after that!

It could be said that, adding onto the time in my previous life, Yu Ting and I haven’t met each other for thirty years! I had completely put her behind….

Yet, seeing her again today caused the sealed past in my memories to be played in my mind like movies!

She actually came to Huaxia University as well!

Although I haven’t seen her for thirty years, for her, it has only been a few years…

“Laosan!” Ouyang Tianqi patted my shoulders and said. ‘What are you blanking out for!”

I recovered from my memories and shook my head, “Nothing, I just thought of something in the past!”

“A girlfriend from the past?” Ouyang Tianqi asked.

“…” I don’t know how I should answer. Was Yu Ting my girlfriend? She seemed like it, yet not. However, I still nodded.

“You still like her?” Ouyang Tianqi asked with a smile.

“I don’t know! We… haven’t met for a long time, but seeing her caused my heart to feel weird!’ I replied.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 18 – First love

“Laosan! I support you! If you’re a man, then don’t be a pussy! That Situ Liang isn’t anyone good, but he isn’t someone you should piss off easily, so you need to be careful!” Ouyang Tianqi said. “He is the second young master of the Situ family in the Six Renowned Families! He doesn’t have much talent, and just acts oppressive with his family’s power, in truth, he’s just useless!”

I didn’t have any expression after hearing that, Situ family’s second young master? So what if he is, so what if he isn’t?

In the last two years, aside from being with Zhao Yanyan, I would practice those powers that Footy taught me, there probably isn’t anyone in the world can could hurt me right now!

All of a sudden, I thought back to the photo Yu Ting gave me!

I hurriedly took out my wallet and opened it!

My wallet is the one from a long time ago, and I haven’t changed it! Although I liked new things, I didn’t detest the old! I would be very reluctant to throw away things that I got used to using!

Within the wallet was a photo of my family! I remember that I was scared of my family finding Yu Ting’s photo, so I specifically put it behind the family photo! Then after I was reborn, I didn’t think of this at all! Thus, I never touched the photo in my wallet! Basically, I just didn’t remember that I had such a photo in there!

It was different now, my memories were awakened, and thus, I naturally thought of the photo!

I took out the family photo with a tremble. It really was as I expected! Behind the family photo was a photo around three inches! Yu Ting was wearing her middle school uniform and standing brightly beside a lawn!

The corners of the photo were already wrinkled from me taking it out during countless sleepless nights and looking at it with a torch under my blanket!

Yet, that was my mindset when I was younger, as time passed on, she faded into the back of my mind!

I sighed lightly. It seems like tonight was going to be another sleepless night!

I casually finished the food in front of me and looked at the time, today was the first day of military training, although I didn’t have much interest in the school’s military training, since most people that have gone to university would know that the military training for university students was actually very simple, aside from walking steadily together and other basic actions, the most they would do is teach a set of military martial arts. You couldn’t learn other things actually used in the military during the military training! However, the school’s regulation should still be followed, thus Ouyang Tianqi and I walked out of the canteen and hurried to gather at the sports field.

There were around two thousand students in this year’s new students at Huaxia University, this amount was one of the top in the country! The entire sports field was filled to the brim, every class had a temporary teacher that took charge to organize the students in each class.

Ouyang Tianqi and I found the queue in front of a teacher with a board that had “Computing Class A’ written on it. Chu Gao and Huang Wenjing had already arrived, seeing us, they quickly said, “Big bro, laosan (San-ge), where did you guys go? We thought you two disappeared!”

“Hehe! Laosan and I woke up earlier than you guys, so we went for a run! Then we had breakfast on the way!” Ouyang Tianqi explained.

“Awesome person!” Huang Wenjing said in admiration. “I did say laosan wasn’t normal, no wonder he was so fierce last night, so it’s because he has continued exercising eeveryday!”

I smiled and didn’t reply. I saw Zhao Yanyan standing not far away at the girl’s queue smiling at me, to which I returned an ambiguous smile. I didn’t know why, but Zhao Yanyan’s face was actually a little red, and then she lowered her head. At this moment, Chu Gao suddenly shouted, “Bros, look! Our class has a beauty! And she was smiling at me!”

Then I understood why Zhao Yanyan would blush, so someone misunderstood and thought that she was smiling towards him!

“Where?” Huang Wenjing wasn’t a person easily dealt with, hearing that there was a beauty, he immediately dashed out and looked around. When he saw Zhao Yanyan, he was first shocked, then he shouted, “Oh my god, which celestial-jiejie is taking care of me so much, and put me in the same class as such a beautiful girl! I’m willing to bet that Huaxia’s school beauty is definitely her!”

Even Ouyang Tianqi, who has seen a lot, couldn’t help but be dumbfounded as he thought secretly, “She is even more beautiful and elegant than the girls from the Renowned Families!”

“Ai!” Huang Wenjing sighed. “Never mind, I can’t get this sort of girl! Big bro, laosan, I think you guys have some hope, at least you are guys on the level of the school hunk, people like me who have a face full of pimples still have some self-conscience!”

Chu Gao also said, “That’s right! Ai, it’s all because if my conditions, to be fair, whether a man is handsome or not doesn’t matter, the most important was that they were rich, powerful and capable! Only that would gain a girl’s affection! It would be great if my dad was Shuguang Corporation’s director, fuck, who else could be more awesome than me!”

I snickered in my heart, I’m unwilling if you wanted to be my son! However Shuguang Corporation’s director was Zhao Junsheng, he doesn’t have a son, and the only daughter is the beauty you’re discussing about!

“Ai? Bros, since there’s still a bit of time, how about let’s play a game?” Huang Wenjing is that kind of person who fears that there is no trouble at all, and thus he started to give out crappy ideas again.

“What sort of game?” Chu Gao was already board, hearing that a game could be played, he immediately said.

“It’s like this, each of us will shout one sentence, whoever can catch the girl’s attention wins!” Huang Wenjing said.

“Oh? It sounds like fun!” Although Ouyang Tianqi came from a large family, he was still a young man, and was very interested in beauties, thus he also agreed.

“Laosan, what about you?” Seeing that the other two didn’t object, Huang Wenjing asked me.

“Wait!” I waved my hand and said.

“What? Laosan, you can’t be too much of a wimp to play right?” Huang Wenjing asked. “Seeing how fierce you were at fighting, you don’t look like a wimp?”

“No! I didn’t say I’m not playing!” I shook my head and said. “What I mean is, how boring is it to just play like this, why not add some prize to it!”

“Prize?” Chu Gao repeated. “Sure! I also think that! How boring would it be without any prize! Say it, what prize?”

“What prize, let’s hear it!” Huang Wenjing said.

“En…” I deliberately paused for a moment and said. “How about this, the winner doesn’t have to do any chores in the room, the losing three has to take over his days for cleaning the place and washing up clothes!”

“Sure!” Huang Wenjing agreed without thinking about it, since with one winner, there were still two more losers, what’s more, in terms of appearance, he wasn’t as good as big bro and laosan, but in terms of speaking, who could be his opposite? It’s not guaranteed who would lose!

“Alright, Ouyang, as the big bro of our dorm, you should start first, right?” Huang Wenjing said evilly. Normally speaking, the success rate of the first person wouldn’t be high, but it was different for the second person!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 19 – Bet that I’m guaranteed to win

That was because, although the first person didn’t succeed, he was half way there, the thing was started, the second person to go definitely had a chance!

That was why, when you looked at the probability, the chances of the second person succeeding was really high! The third person’s chances were still really high, because if he did the same thing again, the person in question might get annoyed! Yet, no matter what, it would still get the person’s attention.

The fourth person would find it very difficult, because if the first three didn’t succeed, then the fourth person doing the same thing wouldn’t be any better! The person in question as already numb, so it wouldn’t have any effects!

Huang Wenjing was laoer, in other words, theoretically, his chances of success was the highest! No wonder he would be so proud!

Ouyang Tianqi wasn’t dumb, he naturally knew that the first one to go would lose, but there was no helping it, after all, he was the big bro!

He thought about it and then suddenly shouted, “Yi? The school authorities is here!”

Ouyang Tianqi’s move was very smart, and grasped the minds of most students very well, at this moment, the students were just messing around, hearing that the authorities are here, they immediately quieted down, and looked towards us!

However, it didn’t effect Zhao Yanyan in the slightest, she merely stood there quietly.

I snickered in my heart, he really underestimated Zhao Yanyan, in the last few years with me, this chick is already capable of not reacting to anything.

Seeing that there weren’t actually any authorities here, the students in the class boo’s and looked at Ouoyang Tianqi in contempt, causing this person to feel awkward and hurriedly dip his head.

It was Huang Wenjing’s turn, this fellow thought about it for a moment, just how could he win in one move? Just what sort of things attracted beauties? Money? Looking at the appearance of this beauty, she was obviously a little princess of a rich family! So, the money route was useless! What about others? Handsome guys! That’s right, no girl can resist the allure of Prince Charming!

“This handsome guy, who are you looking for?” Huang Wenjing shouted intelligently.

As expected, a lot of girls stopped their conversations and started looking! But how is Zhao Yanyan a normal girl! I think that aside from having an interest in me, she directly ignored all other men.

Seeing that he failed, Huang Wenjing sighed. Due to Huang Wenjing’s shout, the girls had all set their eyes on Ouyang Tianqi and me!

Huang Wenjing smiled apologetically, “Big bro, laosan, don’t blame me, haha! But you two using this chance to find a girlfriend isn’t bad!!”

Ouyang Tianqi and I looked at him with eyes that told him we’ll take care of him later, causing this brat to instantly calm down a lot.

When it was my turn, Chu Gao stepped up first, “San-ge, let me try first!” It seemed like Chu Gao wasn’t an idiot and knew that the last person was the least favored, so he made the move first!

I didn’t care a single bit, since this was a bet that I am guaranteed to win and they were guaranteed to lose from the start!

The brat Chu Gao was also innovative, as expected of someone that grew up in the capital, his thoughts were really trendy!

The brat yelled, “Sorry, I don’t like men!!!”

When the words left his mouth, even students from other classes looked over, but Zhao Yanyan didn’t care and acted as if she didn’t hear it.

I knew Zhao Yanyan’s personality really well! If she didn’t meet me, this chick would be like in her previous life, never showing a nice expression to any boys!

Everyone looked at Chu Gao with a shudder, yet this brat had pretty thick skin and showed an uncaring expression!

All three of them failed! The only hope left was me! The three of them looked ambiguously at me, as if they were looking at a destined failure!

“Haha, it seems like only I’m left!” I chuckled.

I don’t believe that you can do what the three of us couldn’t!” Chu Gao said.

“Yeah, laosan! Don’t embarrass yourself, after such a while, I already feel embarrassed enough!” Ouyang Tianqi said.

“Heh! I don’t believe it! Laosan, if you succeed, don’t take about taking over your duties, it would be fine even if I helped you buy breakfast every day!” Seeing that I was expressionless, Huang Wenjing thought I chickened out, and thus quickly rile me up. From his perspective, the other three had already embarrassed themselves, how could I hide!

“Oh? Really?” I deliberately asked.

“Big bro and laosi are witnesses!” Huang Wenjing said.

“Sure! Then I’ll try!” I had a smug in my heart! Wahahahahaha! My breakfast for the four years in university is set!

I cleared my throat, and shouted, “Wi——fey!”

The moment the words left my mouth, Ouyang Tianqi, Huang Wenjing and Chu Gao looked at me dumbly! However, the following thing caused the three of them to go completely dumb!

They saw the beauty, which is also Zhao Yanyan, actually turn around and said to me softly, “Hubby, what is it?”

“Nothing, nothing!” I shook my head and said. Zhao Yanyan turned around again. It was fortunate that I was a bit quieter, and didn’t catch the attention of the other students like the three people, otherwise I would become the public enemy of all boys!

The three of them wanted to fall down after seeing that happened.

After a long while, Ouyang Tianqi finally organized his words, “It can’t be… laosan, she is…?”

“That’s right, she’s my wifey!” I said innocently.

“Fuck! Laosan, you tricked me!” Huang Wenjing laughed wryly, it looked even more terrible than crying.

Chu Gao also didn’t accept it and said, “San-ge, this is cheating!”

“Cheating? No? You guys made the rules, what’s more, you guys didn’t ask whether I know her or not!” I shrugged.

“My breakfast!” Huang Wenjing said speechlessly.

“Yeah, laosan, you’re too terrible, you didn’t tell us that you had such a pretty girlfriend!” Ouyang Tianqi agreed.

“Fuck. I said that laosan is a fierce guy! From now on, I, Huang Wenjing will rely on you, and admit you as boss!” Huang Wenjing said.

“I abdicate!” Ouyang Tianqi said, “from now on, the boss of 301 is Liu Lei!”

“I agree!” Chu Gao said.

Thus, the new boss of 301 was born. It was also starting from this point that I truly became a core figure of the brothers, under my guidance, these three people all became my helpers.

When the people from all the classes pretty much came, an elder walked up onto the podium of the sports field. I knew this person in my previous life, he was the Chancellor of Huaxia University, and was also an academician of Huaxia Central Academy of Sciences, he was very famous in the academic field, and was a truly leader and head of that area of studies.

When the elder walked onto the podium, the sports field instantly went quiet, the intelligence of people that could get into Huaxia University weren’t low, they knew that the elder on the podium must be some sort of authority! No one was dumb enough to cause trouble on the first day, since no one wanted to be punished just after going to school.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 20 – Someone fainted

Seeing that the students went silent, he nodded, clearly satisfied with this situation. Since the elder started off as a scientist, and was bad at scolding others, if the students performed too terribly, he really didn’t know what to say.

“Students, welcome to Huaxia University!” The elder said.

All the students immediately raised their heads to look at this elder, it seems like their guess was right, this must be an important person in the school. Yet, most people’s eyes showed impatience and helplessness, from primary school to middle school then to high school, every single time the principle spoke at the start of the school yeah, it was just meaningless words, some even repeat a single sentence for an entire morning, how could these elite students accept it!

Yet, there was nothing they could do!

“I’m called Xu Zhenglei, and I’m your Chancellor!” The elder continued. As I expected, the moment the elder said this, a lot of the students started sighing, it seems like the endless talk was about to begin! However, they didn’t think that Xu Zhenglei immediately changed his tone, “I have a habit, which is not enjoying bullshit! You all know that the new students have to go to military training for the next month. This was originally supposed to be an encouragement speech, but I have nothing to say! Saying a bunch of meaningless encouragement is just crap! What encouragement? Bullshit! If I don’t encourage you, then there won’t be any military training? If I encourage you then you’ll go participate in the military training happily? Alright, you’re all good students and know the meaning of my words! Basically, I hope everyone will seriously treat the military training, perhaps after an unknown amount of years, you’ll think back to this military training, that would be a great memory!” With that, the elder walked down the podium. Right afterwards, a person that proclaimed himself as the head of the sports faculty of the school went up, and started his endless speech, causing the students to yawn and exclaim “this is the difference between people! This is why some people can become the Chancellor, but some people can only become faculty heads!”

On the other hand, I didn’t feel annoyed by this at all! I had already experienced this once in my previous life, at the time, I was also like most people, and thought that the faculty head had too much to say. However, when I listened to it today, I feel like it was revisiting past memories, making it rather interesting.

“Laoshi! Someone fainted!”

Suddenly, a commotion spread through the crowd of students.

The sports faculty head was just enjoying his speech, when he suddenly head that someone fainted, he immediately freaked! This was a huge issue, if something really happened to anyone on the military training encouragement meeting, him, as the sports faculty head that was in charge of the military training would have inescapable responsibilities!

Thus, he quickly put down the matters at hand and directed a few teachers towards the scene.

“Xiao Ting, what happened?”

Although they were really far away, I was already not like before, legendary arts like thousand-mile eyes, and wind-accompanying ears were pieces of cake for me now. The phrase “Xiao Ting” immediately got my attention. I raised my head to look over, although a huge crowd blocked my vision, this did not affect me looking at the situation at all.

Seeing the image in front of my eyes, my heart immediately tensed. Yu Ting fell down on the sports field, her face stark white, and her eyes were shut tight. The person called Situ Liang was squatting on the side, continuously shaking her.

I swore in my heart, this retard! If she was a patient with an heart attack or something, wouldn’t he shake her to death? What successor of one of the Six Renowned Families, he didn’t even have a bit of common sense!

What was worse was that the teachers that went over just allowed Situ Liang to shake Yu Ting like that!

I hurriedly ran over and kicked Situ Liang onto the floor, then I pointed at his head and cursed, “Did water enter your brain or was it squashed by the door? You would even shake a perfectly fine person to death like that!”

Only then, did a few people add, “Yeah, no medical knowledge at all, you can’t shake people that fainted!”

A lot of people were like that, and were fickle, seeing me rush over angrily, they were scared that I would trouble them, so they quickly appeased me.

Only a few people that knew about Situ Liang’s identity sigh silently for me after seeing me kick Situ Liang, from their perspective, I was just courting death.

“What are you?” Situ Liang crawled up for the floor and pointed at me and asked. He wasn’t completely dumb, seeing that I rush over like that, I definitely wasn’t anyone normal, before coming to Huaxia University, Situ Liang’s family reminded him over and over again that he had to keep a low profile at university, since that was a place where the children of rich, important and powerful people gathered, before finding out about the other person’s background, it was better not to bear a grudge, although using the Situ family’s power, he didn’t really need to be scared of anything, an extra friend was better than an extra enemy.

That’s why Situ Liang wasn’t sure of my background, adding onto the fact that I looked very familiar to him, he thought I was also the son of some kind of important person.

“Oh? Not only did water go into your brain, your memory is so terrible as well!” I mocked, “Young Master Situ, we met this morning at the canteen, right?”

“You… Oh! So, it’s you! The something something classmate that Xiao Ting mentioned!” Situ Liang said while clenching his teeth. He thought to himself, no wonder he felt that the person looked familiar, he didn’t think that it was him! From Xiao Ting’s tone, their original relationship wasn’t normal, but it was fortunate that he had found out from Xiao Ting already that this fellow was just a normal student in Songjiang city, his family wasn’t very capable either, so killing him was simple!

Actually, Situ Liang’s intel wasn’t wrong, it’s just that that was before I was reborn!

Right now, Situ Liang forcefully restrained his anger, he is a martial arts master of his generation, so he lost way too much face when he got kicked over while not paying attention! The reason Situ Liang restrained his anger was firstly because the teachers and authorities in the school were looking at him, so it was quite troublesome if he beat the guy up! The second, and the most important thing was that Yu Ting fainted, so the priority is to quickly send her to the hospital!

Thus, Situ Liang smiled sinisterly at me like a gentleman and said, “Find a day and I’ll treat, we’ll have a good talk about the past!”

Situ Liang emphasized on “good talk”, making others clearly aware that it wasn’t to talk at all! Talk with me? He probably wants to show me some colors, right?

“No problem!” I said. What a joke, am I still afraid of him!

Situ Liang didn’t think that I would say that, he thought I would back off, and so he could humiliate me using that chance. However, the words that he prepared beforehand were all useless!

Situ Liang often used that to deal with his rivals in love when he was chasing girls, but these people didn’t dare to go, there was only an idiot that dared to square up to him, but had three ribs broken by Situ Liang with a kick! The person in front of him didn’t look like an idiot, so could he actually be confident?

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 21 – Single-minded in relationships

Thinking that, Situ Liang found it hilarious! What sort of power could a foreign student have? What’s more, according to Yu Ting, this brat’s family has always been very pure… Oh, that’s right, he definitely did not understand his meaning, and must have thought that he really was going to treat him to food!

Thinking that, Situ Liang calmed down and thought to himself, it’s not convenient right now with so many people, I’ll wait a few days to take care of you!

The efficiency of hospitals in the capital was very high, the ambulance got here within ten minutes after the call, it ran into the school yard with the siren and stopped beside us.

Three people wearing white coats came down from the ambulance, the doctor in the lead squatted down and did a simple checkup for Yu Ting. Then he said, “There’s nothing actually wrong with the patient, her blood sugar level is just a little low, it might be due to standing too long, and her stamina ran out, so she fainted.”

Hearing that, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Yet, Situ Liang said, “The fuck are you? She’s fine just because you said she is? Did you check properly? I’m telling you, if anything happened, then I won’t let you off!”

Hearing Situ Liang’s words, the three doctors’ expression went dark. However, it seems like they were rather professional, since the doctor in the lead coughed and said, “We are the doctors from the city hospital’s emergency center, I already check, at the very least, the patient is not in life-threatening danger, the exact situation has to be known after going to the city hospital for a proper check up!”

“The city hospital, right? Heng! You’re just a puny doctor! I know your President Wang! Go and tell him that I, Situ Liang, told him to organize it well!” Situ Liang said cockily.

Even thought that doctor was rather professional, he couldn’t help but get angry! He handled it full-heartedly, but this fellow not only scolded him, he even threatened him using the hospital president, anyone would get angry!

I swore silently in my heart, this Situ Liang was truly a retard. If you don’t believe the doctors, then why don’t you treat Yu Ting yourself?

Seeing that Yu Ting was fine, I returned to my class’s queue. However, since the encouragement meeting couldn’t continue, causing the school to release us early.

“Laosan… No, boss, where did you go just now?” Seeing that I suddenly left, Huang Wenjing asked me in confusion. Since everyone had agreed that they would call me boss in the future, Huang Wenjing immediately changed how he addressed me after conveniently calling me “laosan”.

“No problem, the girl that fainted over there is a middle school classmate,” I said.

“Ai? Say, boss, I rather pitied you in the canteen this morning and thought you were single-minded in relationships, you are a person with a girlfriend now, and she’s of the school beauty level, why are you still thinking about other girls?” Even Ouyang Tianqi started calling me boss.

Thinking about other girls? Single-minded? Before I was born, I would say yes with certainly! Yes, I am a person that is very single-minded in relationship!

But now… Even I didn’t believe this.

Zhao Yanyan, Chen Weier, Su Yingzi, Ye Xiaoxiao, and there was even Xia Jing that I still could not forget, and now there’s a Yu Ting. I don’t understand why I turned out like this, perhaps because I had died once, and had a more open mind, or it might be due to other reasons. Basically, I could no longer brag that I am a single-minded person in relationships!

“Fuck, what are you two saying? Boss is such a handsome and amazing person, how could he get only one girlfriend, it would be awesome if he gets both, and that would not waste our admiration for boss!” Seeing my awkward expression, Chu Gao quickly said.

Ouyang Tianqi thought about it, that was pretty true, which man that get huge achievements doesn’t have a few wives and mistresses! Although there was a monogamy low in the society, that was just for normal people! Men with rich and positions were never included! Ignoring whether it was in Huaxia or foreign countries, ignoring gender equality, you couldn’t help but admit, ninety percent of important people in the world were still men! In other worlds, men lead this society! Even his own father, Ouyang Hai, had three wives, he is born from his second wife, and he calls the other two women dama and xiaoma!

Thinking that, Ouyang Tianqi also relaxed, he could see that this Liu Lei wasn’t anyone normal from the start, if he joined his circle, then he could definitely become someone similar to his family, and wouldn’t have to care about the norms of the society!

Thus, he said, “That’s rights, Chu Gao is right, boss, if you like her then go pursue her, brothers us will help you keep it from dasao!” Ouyang Tianqi promised.

Hearing that, I smiled helplessly, hiding it from Zhao Yanyan? She probably won’t object after hearing it! Most importantly, does Yu Ting have any more feelings towards me! And what sort of feeling did I have towards Yu Ting right now?

Since it was a long time ago, I pretty much forgot that I had such a first love, but when I met her again, my heart couldn’t help but waver! Yes, anyone would have an uncontrollable feeling towards their first love! I was no exception! However, the situation was that Yu Ting was already a girl from thirty something years ago in my find, although I did have some sort of unspeakable feeling towards her at the time, now, I didn’t even know what I felt!

The only thing that I was should feel glad about is that in the three years that I have been reborn, I had completely gotten used to this age, whether it was psychologically or mentally, I gradually accepted the fact that I was nineteen.

That’s why, when I thought back to the things that happened between Yu Ting and I, I knew that deep within my heart, I still felt a bit affable towards her! I don’t know whether it was love at that age! At least I knew that she liked me then, and I also liked her! It’s just that neither of us said it! This might be the vagueness of first love that people talk about!

I shook my head and smiled wryly. Now, I could only take it a step at a time.

I took out my phone and sent Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier a text each, asking them to meet at the school gates during noon for breakfast. After that, I walked back in the direction towards the dorm with Ouyang Tianqi and co.

“Boss, there’s an internet café just outside our school, it just opened, how about going there to play?” Huang Wenjing suggested.

I momentarily blanked, internet café? Indeed, this industry started in 1997 and 1998, but it never got popularized until 1999, where it bloomed everywhere in Huaxia. Although I got in touch with the internet of this era in Songjiang University, and Shuguang Corporation was completely connected to the internet, very few students in this era knew about the internet. The brat Huang Wenjing actually knew about the internet café, it seems like he really was someone suitable for computing.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 22 – Gradual Process

To my surprise, Ouyang Tianqi immediately expressed his agreement, “Good, I haven’t gone on the internet for a long time, I’m going to check my email!”

As for Chu Goa, he actually said, “I haven’t played StarCraft for a long time, oh yeah, boss, do you play StarCraft?”

I faint, as expected of computing students, they even play StarCraft.

As for StarCraft —— It seems to be a bit too easy for me, I remember when I wasn’t studying, I would often run to the computer suite to play StarCraft.

“I play a little!” I said.

“That’s great, boss, I was just worrying about no one playing with me, let’s compete a bit!” Chu Gao said happily.

After we left the school gates, we saw the internet café Huang Wenjing talked about. The name “Flying Fish Internet Café” was really obvious. If I remembered correctly, this Flying Fish Internet Café would get bigger and bigger until it becomes the head of the capital’s internet café industry.

If I was choosing to start my own business now, an internet café wasn’t a bad choice. This industry had huge profits. A price of five yuan per hour would be able to get back all of the investments within half a year.

After paying the deposit, we chose a few computers that were beside each other and sat down. I had originally wanted to pay, but Chu Gao rushed forward first. It seems like the families of our dorm is rather rich. When Chu Gao took out his wallet, there was at least three thousand something kuai of cash in there.

“Chu Gao, ha, you came again?” At this moment, a short young man walked over.

“Zhang Tianyang, what, you can come, but I can’t?” Chu Gao said in annoyance.

“Haha, you can come, of course you can, I just thought you would be too embarrassed to! Loser!” Zhang Tianyang intentionally emphasized on the word “loser”.

Hearing that, Chu Gao’s face when sullen as he said, “Solo.”

“Even if we solo a hundred times, you would still lose! “Zhang Tianyang said in contempt.

“Boss, play for a bit, I’m going to solo him once!” Chu Gao said to me.

I needed to talk with Zhao Junsheng on the internet about the future development position of Shuguang, thus I said, “Sure! If you lose, then I’ll help you beat him!”

I didn’t think that what I said angered Zhang Tianyang. He said in rage, “Do you know who I am?”

“Aren’t you Zhang Tianyang?” I asked in confusion, while finding the situation rather funny.

“Since you know I’m Zhang Tianyang, you still dare to say that?” Zhang Tianwang also asked in confusion.

“Wait!” I interrupted him. I understood what this guy meant now. What he meant was that his name was known by everyone, so no one dared to speak to him like that. “I know that you’re Zhang Tianyang, but I just heard it from Chu Gao. I didn’t know you before!” I clarified.

The moment I said these words, Zhang Tianyang’s face went bright red, I had no idea whether it was due to rage or embarrassment. After a while, Zhang Tianyang finally said, “Then I’ll introduce myself, I’m the president of the StarCraft society at school. If you don’t accept it, then you can challenge me any time.”

Seeing his serious reply, I could only say, “I’m called Liu Lei, I’m in the same room as Chu Gao.”

Yet, Chu Gao got impatient, and said to Zhang Tianyang, “Are you done yet, solo or not?”

Zhang Tianyang glared at Chu Gao and muttered, “I’ve never seen anyone like you, being so anxious to taste failure.”

“Less bullshit, hurry up, I’ll create the game, come and find me!” Chu Gao said.

Meanwhile, I started chatting with Zhao Junsheng directly using the Shuguang Messenger that Shuguang developed.

I told Zhao Junsheng my thoughts about creating simple computer games. I remember, before I was reborn, which is essentially now, internet card games and chess games started getting popular. With the gigantic Shuguang Messenger user base, it was very easy to take over the casual games market! In these years, Shuguang become the number corporation in the world with my ideas, so Zhao Junsheng would execute out my thoughts. This time, it was no exception, after hearing my words, he immediately started a conference to talk about this.

We then chatted about some other things, every time my dad sees him, he would respectfully address him as Director Zhao, he really wasn’t used to it. That’s why he wanted me to get my dad to change, even if he doesn’t call him (Zhao Junsheng) qinjia, then even Xiao Zhao was fine!

Only after I responded by telling him that I’ll tell my dad about this, did Zhao Junsheng let me go/

After I went offline, another problem surfaced. Within these years, Shugaung Corporation has gotten bigger and bigger, completely displaying the truth to the logic of “the chicken lays eggs, the eggs hatches into chickens”, the entire corporation was like a rolling snowball, becoming larger and larger. The industries it got into were ones I never even imagined at the start. Some of the subordinate heavy construction companies in some African countries had gotten orders to produce military machinery for the local government Zhao Junsheng had turned my memories of my previous life into reality one by one.

I should be happy that Shuguang Corporation had developed! However, it’s because Shuguang Corporation as so huge, I was unable to imagine if my parents could accept it when I walk onto the stage as Shuguang Corporation’s chairman behind the scenes. Since that would be too extraordinary! I was even regretting that I did not tell my parents everything three years ago. Although Shuguang Corporation was very hard to accept back then, compared to know, I was afraid that if I told them everything, my parents couldn’t take it! After all, a person’s acceptance was limited!

This was like a poor person earning money day by day and finally becoming a billionaire, then it would be easy for him and his family to accept it. Yet, if he won the lottery and got rich overnight, they might become so worked up that they collapsed mentally!

In other words, everything needed a gradual process! However… How should I tell my parents now? The current Shuguang Corporation was no longer a gradual process! The only way was for Uncle Zhao to put Shuguang Corporation into my hands after Zhao Yanyan gets married to me! However, Uncle Zhao had not only once announced publicly that there was a true owner for Shuguang Corporation, this meant that Zhao Junsheng had no right to hand me the corporation!

I suddenly had an idea, that’s right, gradually!

If I start up a business now, then create a business empire that’s comparable to Shuguang Corporation, when I announce that I’m the owner of Shuguang Corporation behind the scenes, I believe that my parents would find it rather easy to accept it.

Since they witnessed the process of me creating a business, they would have had the mental preparation then, so they wouldn’t be too shocked!

Thinking that, I got happy again. Not bad! This definitely was a good idea!

All along, Shuguang Corporation was run by Zhao Junsheng, it could be said that I only provided some technological data and ideas! That’s why, it couldn’t be said that I established the company! I did want to carve out my own career as well, isn’t this a good opportunity!

Thinking that, I instantly relaxed a lot.

“How is it, Chu Gao, do you submit?” Zhang Tianyang said with a smug.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 23 – No time every time I ask you out

“Fuck, did you cheat, why is your speed faster by mine by so much!” Chu Gao complained.

“Cheat your ass online! Don’t find some stupid excuse when you lost!” Zhang Tianyang said.

Hearing that, I knew that Chu Gao lost again. Thus, I said, “Chu Gao, actually StarCraft relies on tactics…” I told Chu Gao about the top class tactics I learnt in my previous life to Chu Gao, yet no matter what, he refused to believe me, since these tactics did not exist in this era.

I had originally wanted to take revenge for Chu Gao, but seeing that the time was already eleven thirty, and I had promised Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier to wait at the school entrance at twelve, so there wasn’t enough time. Therefore, I could only agree with Zhang Tianyang to compete another day, while this fellow didn’t care at all.

Originally, I was already preparing to pay, but I accidentally overhead the sound of Zhang Tianyang making a call on the side. In this era, there were very few students with mobile phones, it wasn’t as popularized as it was later on. Only those with very rich families could afford mobiles, otherwise, even if they could buy it, the monthly fee of fifty kuai per month was still a lot. To ensure that we could contact conveniently, I bought Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier a phone each, since they phone knew that I was rich, they didn’t object. Furthermore, since I didn’t like trouble, I just charged up ten thousand yuan of phone credit for them each.

“Hey… Chen Weier? I’m Zhang Tianyang… Do you have time this noon, let’s eat together… What? You have something to do? Why don’t you have time every time I ask you out? … Weier, I have been pursuing you for three years, give me a chance, don’t you not have a boyfriend? … What? You already have a boyfriend? Don’t lie to me, we have been classmates for three years, can you hide it from me! … Oh? Is that so, alright, then I’ll call you again tomorrow!” With that, Zhang Tianyang hung up.

Chen Weier? The same name? It can’t be that much of a coincidence, right? However, with Chen Weier’s looks, she should have plenty of pursuers. This Zhang Tianyang might just be one of them, however, his method of pursuing her was a bit shameless, with Chen Weier’s personality, even if I didn’t appear, she couldn’t possibly go out with him.

Since I had stuff to do during noon, I bid the brothers farewell beforehand. These people didn’t play enough yet, therefore, left earlier. When I went to pay, Chu Gao wouldn’t let me no matter what and said that they will pay together later. There was no helping it, I could only put my money back. It wasn’t much anyways, if I continued then it would have just ruined our relationship. As for Zhang Tianyang, since he couldn’t get the date, he was most likely getting annoyed, so he called something and hurried out of the internet café.

Before I got the school entrance, I saw Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier standing far away. Chen Weier was one of the school beauties of Huaxia University already, and Zhao Yanyan was beyond beautiful, and was rumored to become the new top school beauty. The two beauties standing together naturally drew the admiring attention of many boys.

It seemed like if I went over there now, I could cause a commotion to arise. There was no helping it, I could only call a taxi first, then give Zhao Yanyan a call.

Not long later, Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier got on the taxi. I pondered about calling Liu Yue these few days in order to buy a car, otherwise, us going out was too inconvenient. Liu Yue as already moved the headquarters of the car shop to the capital for more than a year, apparently, they were running pretty well. Although the interests were entered into my account every year as promised, I didn’t really care about such money, so I didn’t know exactly how much it was.

“Hubby!” After Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier got on, they called out together. There were a lot of people in school, so they avoided it, but there was no one familiar now, so they had nothing to hide.

However, that taxi drawing was shocked with his mouth wide open after hearing it as he thought to himself, this is too crazy, it was crazy fortunate to get one of the two beauties, yet this brat actually got two!

The moment he thought about that old woman back home, he felt annoyed, what was good about this brat, isn’t he just a little handsome, what else is there! There was not a single branded piece of clothing on him! How was he supposed to know that although the clothes I wore weren’t of any brands, they were completely exorbitant!

Within the companies around the world that cooperated with Shuguang Corporation, a lot of the shareholders of those were royalty members, in order to please Shuguang Corporation, they would give quite a lot of pure handmade clothes, watch, and other daily products that were specifically made for royalty.

Since I was the chairman behind the scenes for Shuguang Corporation, Zhao Junsheng naturally put the focus on me and got a lot of things made with my measurements. Although these major shareholders did not know who it was made for, they had no need to ask, as long as their associate was happy, so were day, who cares who their associate gave it to.

However, the driver only complained in his heart, and didn’t dare to show it. After all, this was the capital Yanjing city, it was a place filled with rich and important people, who knows if this brat is the young master of a certain important family.

Last time, another taxi driver had got a customer in front of Huaxia University, the people that went on was a young man and two young girls wearing revealing clothing, just because he said something extra, the young man got pissed, then called a bunch of people to not only beat the person so he had to go to the hospital, they even trashed the car!

The taxi driver had wanted to call the police, but afterwards, he found out that the young man was the second young master of Daxing Gang! How would that person dare to call the police, he quickly ran away through the night. He knew that calling the police was useless, he could only get the people that hit him thrown in prison, but the other person could make him disappear off this planet at any time.

Seeing the weird expression on the driver’s face, I knew what he was thinking. Thus, I asked him, “What, jealous of me?”

The driver immediately realized his misconduct after hearing and quickly said, “Not jealous… Not jealous! Where would you like to do?”

“What do you want to eat?” I asked Zhao Yanyan.

“I don’t know either, let Weier-jiejie decide, she stayed in Yanjing city for two years, “Zhao Yanyan said.

“Then Weier, what are good things to eat around here?” I turned around and said to Chen Weier.

“I… I normally don’t go out and eat, I always eat in the canteen…” Chen Weier said quietly.

I understood Chen Weier’s personality, she would save as much as she can. Although I stored a lot of money into her card, this girlie probably barely used it.

I shook my head and suddenly got an idea, “Yanyan, how about the crayfish I took you to eat the last time we came to Yanjing city?”

“That’s great! I haven’t ate it for a long time! Weier-jiejie can eat spicy things, she definitely would like it!” Zhao Yanyan said.

Actually Zhao Yanyan had also trained her own ability to eat spicy food, since we often visited the Sichuan Restaurant that Weier’s family opened.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 24 – Hubby is a relative, right?

Thus, I told the driver the address. The driver thought to himself, so it really isn’t a rich dude, I really don’t know why the two girls are with him since he takes the girls to eat at street side restaurants! However, his thoughts immediately changed after we got off.

I casually throw him a hundred yuan and said, “No need for change.”

The driver received it and thought, “So, the real ones don’t show it!”

When we found that street restaurant from back then, we saw that the owner was still the same person as back then. My memory was great after getting reborn, allowing us to locate the place very easily.

Seeing the three of us come in, he smiled with a bright smiled, “Yo! You guys came again, what would you like to eat today?”

Zhao Yanyan momentarily blanked and said, “Why is the memory of this owner so amazing, we came here three years ago, right?”

I smiled, “Don’t listen to his bullshit, how could he remember, those are just standard words for getting business! Even if we haven’t come here before, he would still say that!!”

“What would you like to eat?” The owner walked over with the menu.

“Then we’ll have twenty Maxiao for now!” I said.

“This xiaoge is obviously someone who understands food from first glance, we are not praising ourselves, the crayfish here is definitely the best in Yanjing city!” The owner immediately praised himself.

Upon hearing this, Zhao Yanyan immediately giggled! It really was as I had said, what the owner said was pretty much the same as three years ago!

“What is this young lady laughing for, don’t not believe it, I’m not exaggerating, even the CPC officials ate here before, they all praised it to no end!” That owner showed us a thumbs up.

The more I listened to the guy, the more exaggerated he got, he’ll probably speak about how the American President was a guest here as well. Thus, I quickly wave me hand to tell him to prepare the food.

Before the crayfish came, we heard a loud laughter. Several people walked into the street-side restaurant. I looked over, one of them was actually Zhang Tianyang!

Since most of the guests were eating outside, there were a few within the room. That’s why our table was very obvious, Zhang Tianyang clearly saw us as well. When he saw Chen Weier sitting here, his expression changed slightly. He said a few words quietly to the people beside him and ran over.

“Weier, didn’t you say you have stuff to do today? Why did you come to eat here?” Zhang Tianyang said with a sullen face, he was clearly very displeased in his heart.

Chen Weier never thought that Zhang Tianyang could actually come here to eat as well, so she wasn’t sure of how to reply. Chen Weier didn’t actually lie to him, she did have stuff to do! However, hearing what Zhang Tianyang said, it was as if she had intentionally lied to him.

“That’s right! Weier did have stuff to do, she promised to eat lunch with me!” I said in palce of Chen Weier.

“What? Fuck, the fuck are you, brat, is Weier something you can call! Wait, I remember, isn’t the brat that Chu Gao brought over, you? What were you called again?” Seeing that I asked Chen Weier out for lunch, Zhang Tianyang immediately got angry.

He had pursued Chen Weier for three years, he has sent flowers, have written love letters, there were three hundred and sixty-five days in a year, as long as he was in school, he would call every day, hwo could he let this brat get there first? However, he looked again, there was still a beauty beside the brat, and seemed rather intimate with him, so he wasn’t that sure either, was there no relationship between him and Chen Weier? Perhaps they were relatives? That’s right!

It must be, Chu Gao said that this brat is his classmate, so he must be a new student in the first year, and Chen Weier is already in her third year, if they didn’t know each other before, how could they eat together when school just started. Furthermore, Chen Weier must be older than him. Adding onto the fact that the girl beside him might just be his girlfriend, this meant that Chen Weier didn’t have much to do with him. Thus, he said, “You are Weier’s relative, right?”

“I’m called Liu Lei!” I said. “I should be.” I said it in an ambiguous manner as I thought in my heart, hubby is a relative, right? With that, I intentionally looked towards Chen Weier. As I expected, this chick also understood my meaning since she blushed shyly.

Seeing Chen Weier like that, Zhang Tianyang thought Chen Weier got embarrassed, so he said with happiness in his heart, “Since it’s Weier’s relative, then you’re my friend, this meal is my treat, don’t be too courteous!”

With that, he pulled over a chair familiarly and sat on the side. Then he waved his hand, “Owner, add a few more dishes!”

Afterwards, he said, “Weier, when can you actually accept me, in my eyes, why are you doing this, I know your family conditions definitely isn’t very good, you’ve been eating in the school canteen every day for three years in a row, and you refuse to buy a piece of nice clothes. After following me, you can buy anything you want and eat anything you want!”

I thought to myself, if you said this a few years earlier, Chen Weier’s brother Chen Yong might really have sold Weier to you in the heat of the moment, but that’s impossible now.

Since Chen Weier was sold to my without any choice due to money, even though she didn’t know that I was the one that bought her virginity, this left a deep scar in Weier’s heart, she didn’t want anyone else to think that she was with me because of money. Hearing Zhang Tianyang’s words, she naturally became angry and said coldly, “Who said I don’t have money!”

“I…” Zhang Tianyang stuttered, and didn’t know what to say. Was he supposed to say that I see that you aren’t wearing any clothes and don’t have a car to pick you up?

“Okay, Zhang Tianyang, I understand your good will, we’ll pay ourselves, your friends are still over there waiting for you, hurry over tehre and see!” Chen Weier’s words clearly told Zhang Tianyang to leave this place quickly.

This wasn’t the first time Zhang Tianyang has gotten turned down, and he did kind of get braver and braver the more he got turned down. It’s just that seeing Chen Weier sitting with another boy, he felt rather annoyed. On the other hand, Zhang Tianyang’s friend all sneered and mocked Zhang Tianyang after seeing him hit a wall, causing Zhang Tianyang to get even more pissed.

After Zhang Tianyang left, Chen Weier said quietly, “This person is really annoying, he pestered me for three years, and wants to treat me every single day.”

“I know, I was on the side when he called you,” I said.

“Hubby, don’t get angry, actually Zhang Tianyang isn’t a bad person, he might have just gotten a bit angry after seeing us get to intimate today,” Chen Weier understood my personality, there wasn’t a single person that pursued her who ended up well, so she was worried that I would do something to Zhang Tianyang.

“Hehe, don’t worry, your hubby, I, isn’t that petty, as long as he doesn’t do anything over the top, then let him pursue you. I won’t do anything to do, it can also serve to test you,” I chuckled.

“Heng! Test me for what, I’ve have countless pursues this three years, but I’ve only thought of you in my heart! How could you say that!” Chen Weier faked her anger.

“Okay, okay, I’m just kidding, we’ll get a room in a nice hotel after eating, hubby will properly compensate you,” I said lecherously.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 25 – Zhao Junsheng’s son

“Get a room for what?” Chen Weier was a bit confused after hearing that. It wasn’t really her found that she couldn’t think of it, while in Songjiang, we would either get intimate in my home or Zhao Yanyan’s, we never went to get a room at the hotel.

“Of course it’s to play the kind of game that only the three of us can play!” I said lecherously.

“Play game?” Chen Weier still didn’t quite get it, actually if she think about the connotations a little, she would have understand, it’s just that she didn’t think in that direction at all.

“Weier-jiejie, don’t listen to him bullshit, hubby wants to play that robber and peasant girl game with you!” Zhao Yanyan explained with giggle.

“Hai hai!” Chen Weier was eating a crayfish at the time, so hearing Zhao Yanyan say that, a slice of chilly got stuck in her throat, causing tears to fall out. After coughing for a long time, she said, “Yanyan-meimei, why are you becoming more and more like him, you even say such perverted things while we’re eating.”

“How so, this game was invented by Weier-jiejie! You don’t know, while you’re at home, hubby forced me to play some kind of uniform seduction with him, you brought up all of his bad habits!” Zhao Yanyan glared at me and said.

“Hai hai!” Hearing Zhao Yanyan say that, I nearly choked since a piece of spicy crayfish got stuck in my throat, forcing me to drink a sip of water and said. “Yanyan, let’s talk about this when we get to the hotel.”

“What’s uniform seduction?” Chen Weier asked in confusion.

“You’ll know later,” I answered perfunctorily.

Due to getting a sudden idea this summer, I downloaded a few porn flicks from the internet. Just looking at the nurse uniform, school uniform, and teacher’s clothing in it made my blood boil. In mainland during the 1990s, the present where the internet was still not very developed, most teenagers did not know about uniform seduction, so it was normal for Chen Weier to not know. After watching those flicks, I got Zhao Yanyan wear custom made school uniforms, resulting in the chick getting dirt on me, and said that I got spoiled by Chen Weier, not only playing some sort of perverted game, and got even over the line.

I thought of Ye Xiaoxiao again, if I could do that with her at school or in the office… Hehe. However, I wonder how she is recently, I got people to gather some news for me several times, but they didn’t get anything. I don’t know if it’s because she didn’t manage to think it through or not, but I didn’t plan to wait any longer. Even if she didn’t think it through, I will go and find her. Since I adding Su Yingzi and the random-ass Yu Ting, laozi’s harem is extravagant enough, I’ll welcome her back, then do it slowly.

Zhao Yanyan said something beside Chen Weier’s ear, instantly causing her to blushed. After quite a while, she said to me softly, “Hubby, if you want to play, then I’ll play with you, don’t trouble Yanyan-meimei!”

“Ha! And you were talking about me, Weier-jiejie, you are even lewder than me!” Zhao Yanyan said.

“Alright, alright, who said that your Yanyan-meimei doesn’t like it, she was even more excited than me!” I said.

“Oh wow! Liu Lei, you’re still talking!” With that, Zhao Yanyan’s hand attacked my waist like a crab claw. Although my body has been modified, and that this amount of pain is nothing to me, I still pretended like I was in tremendous pain, since I still need to satisfy a woman’s vanity. Otherwise, if she found out that it was useless against me, she might think of some kind of other weird moves.

Seeing the ambiguous relationship between Chen Weier and I, he felt like we were flirting, and that we didn’t look at relatives no matter what, so he finally couldn’t stand it, causing him to walk over and say to Chen Weier, “Weier, what exactly is your relationship with this brat!”

At that moment, Chen Weier was chatting happily with us, seeing Zhang Tianyang suddenly say that, she first momentarily blanked, then said coldly, “It doesn’t seem like your business what our relationship is, right? If you must know, then I’ll tell you, he’s the boyfriend I told you about!”

“Boy-boyfriend?” Zhang Tianyang said in disbelieve. “You’re older than him, how… What’s more, didn’t this brat say that you’re relatives? Ha, I know, Weier, you must be lying to me, right, you must be!”

“Fuck, are you done yet, we are relatives, but hubby is a relative, right!” I said impatiently.

“Weier, don’t get tricked by this brat, look, he’s obviously a little white face, and only knows how to pick up girls, I saw that this brat was touching the girl beside him!” Zhang Tianyang pointed at me and shouted.

“You don’t need to care about my business!” Chen Weier said like she didn’t hear anything. No shit, she couldn’t be more clear about Zhao Yanyan and my relationship, the three of us often sleep together, what’s wrong with a little touch.

“Weier, you must be tricked by his flowery words, you’re still young, and don’t understand, look at how poor this brat is and is still two-timing, who does he think he is, is he Shuguang Corporation’s CEO or the CEO’s son. Finding two wives like others when he doesn’t have money, you will definitely not be happy with someone like him in the future!” Zhang Tianyang no longer cared about shouting in public.

Hey, he really guessed it right, although I wasn’t Shuguang Corporation’s CEO, Shuguang Corporation belonged to me. It’s just that, why did so many people think Director Zhao had a son?

Even Zhao Yanyan found this funny, Chen Weier naturally also knew about my financial capability, so she forcefully restraint her laughter and said, “So, I would be happy with you?”

“About this… At least it’ll be better that with this brat! Weier, where do I not compare up to him, Huaxia University has the elite academics from all around the world, the top people from every industry, I do count as a top student in our computing faculty, in terms of family conditions, although my family doesn’t compare up to the big boss of those large companies, we do have a car and house in the capital! Although I might not be as handsome as the brat, but they have always said a talented man and a beautiful woman, there’s never been mention of a handsome man, it’s not as if we’re competing to be mail prostitutes, you can’t eat handsomeness.” Zhang Tianyang said proudly. From his perspective, with his conditions, aside from not being as good as the brat in terms of looks, he was no worse in other areas. His Adidas clothing was worth about three thousand something, look at what this brat was wearing, the shitty shirt doesn’t even have a brand, it was probably made on street stalls! Furthermore, treating girls to this sort of cheap street side restaurants, he was obviously a poor person and didn’t know romance! Thinking that, Zhang Tianyang instantly got more confident.

“Sorry, I have no interest in what you talked about. Zhang Tianyang, I had thought that you were a just person, and wasn’t vain. I didn’t think you were like this as well, and think that you can gain a girl’s affection with money. I was really wrong about you, I had treated you as a friend, but now we aren’t even normal friends, please don’t disturb me in the future,” Saying that, it was equivalent to Chen Weier making things absolute in order to make Zhang Tianyang give up completely.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 26 – Changes in thoughts

“I…! Weier, this is for your good, you haven’t walked out of the school gates, so you don’t understand this. Once you walk out of the school gates, you are foreign here, and don’t have much financial basis, do you want to suffer with this brat!” Zhang Tianyang said.

“So, according to you, as long as your family is not in Yanjing, after graduation, you’ll always suffer?” I sneered after hearing that.

“I didn’t say that, but someone like you who only knows how to trick girls with flowery words might!” Zhang Tianyang was clearly dissatisfied with me interrupting his impassioned words towards Chen Weier.

“I’ll give you ten seconds, fuck off, I don’t want to see you ever again!” I had no interest to bullshit with this sort of people anyways, since pursuing girls in university was his right, and I can’t interfere with his freedom. However, I hated this sort of people that raises their status and push down that of others’ just because they have a bit of basis, since he was focusing me all the time, I had no need to act courteous with him.

“Aiyo? You dare to act cocky with me?” Zhang Tianyang didn’t think that the first year student in front of him dared to threaten him. No matter what, he was the President of the StarCraft Society at Huaxia University, someone who was rather famous in the computing faculty, when has he been treated like this. He immediately got pissed and swore while pointing at me, “Brat, don’t not take face when given it, if you want to continue in the computing faculty, then you better shut up, and don’t act like a bitch! I’m telling you, the faculty leader of computing has a great relationship, a sentence from me can cause you to be kicked out! I really don’t know how to got into Huaxia, however, from your appearance, you probably won’t starve after graduation. I misjudged just now, you should be pretty popular if you go and be a male prostitute at nightclubs?”

“Three seconds left!” I looked at my watch and said. “Two seconds, one second.” Then I raised my head, looked expressionlessly towards Zhang Tianyang and said, “Times up, you’re still within my sights.”

With that, I lifted my right foot lightly, causing Zhang Tianyang’s body to shoot out like a super ultra cannonball, passing through the entrance of the restaurant, directly crashing onto the other side of the road without stopping.

The strength I used was very small, since this person didn’t have any major grudge with me, there was no need of me to completely fuck him over. What’s more, Yanjing wasn’t Songjiang, and it isn’t my territory, I had no power in neither the legal side or illegal side. I wasn’t scared of anything, but if I push him against the corner, causing him to hurt the people around me in secret, then that’s not worth it at all.

The people that came with Zhang Tianyang was originally chuckled, suddenly seeing Zhang Tianyang flew away, they were shocked, and only reacted after a while. Only then, did one of them stand up and shout, “Hey, why did you hit people?”

“I didn’t hit him, I just taught him a lesson,” I said plainly.

“You! Heng, you are also a student in Huaxia University, right, which faculty, which class are you from?” One of the students wearing glasses said.

“I know, I saw him at Feiyu with Zhang Tianyang today, this brat said that he’s in the same class with Chu Gao, he seems to be called something like Liu Lei, President Li, you have to reflect this to the school, you can’t let this brat continue acting lawlessly like this!” The first person that stood up hurriedly answered.

“That’s right! Daring to hit the genius student in our computing faculty, I think he probably doesn’t want to go to school at Huaxia anymore, as the computing faculty’s student council president, I will definitely reflect this to the faculty!” The student with glasses nodded.

“President Li, let’s not waste our breath with this brat, hurry up and see how Zhang Tianyang is, since we know what this brat is called, are we still afraid of him running away, let’s talk care of him slowly when we get back!” Another student said.

“Heng heng! Very well, listen up, the one called Liu Lei, just wait for your punishment!” The glasses wearing student, also known as President Li, said, then walked out of the restaurant.

Seeing that President Li’s prideful look, he clearly wasn’t anything good, he might just be like Zhang Tianyang, who acts cockily just because he has some sort of position at school. Although he hasn’t gotten to the point of beating up students, this gang of people were definitely a cocky bunch. Otherwise, as the student council president of a faculty, how could he be biased towards one side without finding out the situation and tell the other side to wait for his punishment.

I couldn’t be bothered to waste my breath with these people, thus I said, “Do whatever you want, I’ll be free any time!” Then I suddenly thought of something, so I raised my hand and said, “President Li, wait a bit!”

Hearing that I called him, President Li thought I thought it through and wanted to submit, thus he turned around with an air on arrogance and said, “What else is there?”

“Tell that Zhang Tianyang, I keep my promises, if I see him again bullshitting with me, I will kick him again!” I said with a peaceful sounding tone.

“You! You fucking…” President Li wanted to swear, but once he thought about he is a student council president, and this might become dirt on him, he quickly stopped himself and said, “I will tell him, I’m just afraid that you won’t have the chance to continue staying at Huaxia University! Our Huaxia University doesn’t welcome mule students like you!”

I smiled faintly and didn’t say anything. I think that even if I wanted to drop out, the school wouldn’t agree! There has never been a single student that got such a high grade in the national matriculation exam ever since it was put into use in 1978, I think that the moment I step out of Huaxia University, a lot of other universities would immediately fight over my entry, this would most likely deal a huge blow to Huaxia University’s reputation as well.

After those people left, Chen Weier asked strangely, “Hubby, why did your temper improve so much?” In recent years, Chen Weier has been going to school in Yanjing, although she would return to Songjiang every holiday, she wasn’t with me every day, and nothing special happened, and that’s why she felt really strange about my current change in temper.

Zhao Yanyan didn’t think it was anything special and just looked at me with a smile.

“En,” I nodded without denying anything. When I was just reborn at the age of high school, I always wanted to get a chance to let out all the stress built up in my previous life, so I often did things that I didn’t dare to do before. As time moved on, this desire gradually dampened.

Back then, I came back from the dead and returned to my high school days, so I always had an indescribable desire to let everything out. That’s why I always got into fights with these worthless people. Now, especially after gaining these powers, I no longer wanted to care about these worthless people. When your enemies are beyond weak in front of you, you would no longer care about them.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 27 – Walking around the car shop

Yet, despite Jiaoyazi teaching me how to develop my special powers, it was just bits on the surface, I don’t know any of the skills that only deities in books can use, such as phasing through walls or invisibility. I think that Jiaoyazi doesn’t know them as well, he’s just Yama’s disciple, even old bro Yama might not fully understand the development of the powers.

I nodded towards Chen Weier and said, “Can’t your hubby have gotten more mature! What, don’t you like me like this?”

“No, of course I like it!” Chen Weier quickly waved her hand and said, “I like hubby however he is!”

“Yeah, us sisters cannot leave you in this life, it’s fine as long as you don’t abandon us!” Zhao Yanyan joked on the side.

I got really happy after that. Originally, I was worried that Zhao Yanyan got together me at too young an age, so she might have thought that the love back then wasn’t too mature, it seems like she has already treated me as the final destination of her life.

After we finished the crayfish, I called Liu Yue, and told her that I’m going to buy a car at her shop. Since Liu Yue at time and was at the car shop during the afternoon, the two girls and I called a taxi and went straight to Liu Yue’s car shop.

“Young man, are you going to buy a car?” The taxi driver asked casually.

“Yeah, to have a look,” I said.

“Liu’s Car Shop is the largest car shop in Yanjing, it is the agent of a lot of high class cars within the country, not only is the service attitude good, most importantly, their after service is great. A rich bro of mine bought an Audi there, but when the warranty was nearly over, a piece of it broke, the car shop didn’t say anything and immediately changed the piece to a new one,” said the taxi driver. “Who in Yanjing that wants to buy cars doesn’t know Liu’s, even the government buys from them!”

Hearing the name Liu’s Car Shop, I couldn’t help but smile wryly. Liu Yue had once said to me that I am the main investor, so the name of the car agency should use my surname!

But the most important thing is that both her and I have the surname Liu!

On this point, I couldn’t help but admit that Liu Yue not only displayed the little smartness that women has, but also acted nice even after she got an advantage!

“Liu’s Car Shop? Hubby, you can’t have opened this car shop, right?” Hearing Liu’s, Zhao Yanyan was also sensitive, since why did I go directly to Liu’s instead of any car shop!

“Probably,” I said. At the start, I didn’t think of it as a big deal, so I didn’t tell Zhao Yanyan and co. Since she asked today, I didn’t plan on hiding it either.

Hearing that, the taxi driver didn’t pay it much heed, and treated it as a joke. He didn’t take me seriously at all, there were far too many people that bragged about stuff nowadays.

Even Zhao Yanyan didn’t quite believe it, since it was far too weird, she could not think of a reason why I would open a car shop in Yanjing, so she didn’t think too much into it.

In 1998, although Yanjing did not have that many bridges, there were rather few private cars, so the traffic wasn’t that jammed. Thus, we arrived at the entrance to Liu’s Car Shop very quickly.

This was my first time here, hehe, I, the major shareholder, seems a bit irresponsible, but there was no helping it, who told me to be a busybody and help beauty Liu.

The outside of the car shop was decorated rather fashionable, and the space the parking lot too in Yanjing city was rather large. After we got off the taxi, I took the two girls and walked directly towards the door.

“Welcome, respectful ladies and gentleman, how may I help you,” Just after we entered the door, a uniform-wearing reception lady came up to us with a smile.

This made me very satisfied, and caused me couldn’t help but exclaim that the chick Liu Yue really knew how to run a business. Although the clothes on my body was invaluable, normal people couldn’t see its value at all. Furthermore, Chen Weier and Zhao Yanyan weren’t wearing any famous brands, although they were also designed by famous international designers, but they didn’t have any labels on them.

Especially when you factor in our ages, we didn’t look like people that have come to buy a sports car, however the clerks here did not put on any airs, and truly treated us as their potential customer with their hearts.

I casually looked around the car shop, and saw that quite a lot of people have come to buy cars here, most of the clerks were explaining to the clients, it seems like my investment wasn’t wasted, although I won’t earn a lot from it, it was a decent industry.

“Sir, what car would you look at?” The clerk’s enquiry level was very professional. By asking what car we would like to “look at” and not “buy”, this unconsciously avoided a lot of awkwardness. If she directly asked if the customer is going to buy a car or not, the customer might feel awkward if they weren’t going to buy. This naturally decreased a lot of pressure from the customer and gave them good impressions.

“En,” I nodded. “Yanyan, what car should we buy this time, the Mercedes in Songjiang is not convenient.”

“I think so too, the people that drive a Mercedes are all middle-aged, I think you should buy an off road car,” Zhao Yanyan said.

“Yeah, hubby, I think so too. Buying a sports car is fine too,” Chen Weier said.

The clerk blanked out after hearing our conversation. She thought to herself, my god, what do these three people do, they say they won’t drive the Mercedes they bought, and wanted to buy a sports car, they can’t be kidding right!

However, out of her professional spirit, she still asked, “The high class ones here include Land Rover and Hummer, the normal ones include the Yanjing Jeep and the Changcheng Jeep produced in the country.”

“Is there Toyota?” I casually asked.

“Sorry sir, Liu’s Car Shop doesn’t sell Japanese cars,” The clerk shook her head and said.

Hehe, not bad! It seems like Liu Yue was rather patriotic, you have to know, the off road cars of Toyota are rather famous, yet she gave up the profits in this area. From the perspectives of a businessman, this wasn’t easy.

“Then let’s have a look at the Land Rovers!” I said.

“Okay, sir, please come this way!” The clerk said.

As we looked at the cars, the clerk patiently explained on the side, however I… am someone that transmigrated from the present, look at these antique cars, I wasn’t quite used to it!

However, Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier were rather excited, pointing at this and that, and also asked tons of questions. The clerk didn’t get annoyed, and looked around with us, but we didn’t set our eyes on anything.

“Yi? Hubby, look at that car, I like it so much!” Suddenly, Chen Weier pointed at the show car in the middle of the hall and exclaimed.

Chen Weier rarely gave me advice, seeing that she really liked it this time, how could I not satisfy her, thus I asked Zhao Yanyan, “Yanyan, what do you think?”

“I think it looks great as well, let’s listen to Weier-jiejie!” Zhao Yanyan also knew that I spoiled her a lot, so she didn’t fight over it with Chen Weier, since Chen Weier rarely asks me to do anything for her.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 28 – Big Boss Liu

I nodded, then looked carefully at the Land Rover, if I didn’t remember it wrong, this was a limited edition off-road car. I wonder how Liu Yue was so capable that she managed to get those here.

“How much is this car?” I pointed to the limited-edition Land Rover and said.

“Ah!” The clerk momentarily blanked, then said, “Sorry sir, this Land Rover is a limited edition one, there’s just one here for show, it isn’t for say!”

“Ah… So it’s like this!” Chen Weier said a bit disappointedly.

I felt bad after seeing Chen Weier disappointed expression. Weier finally had a request, how could I not fulfill it! How could I like the beauty get disappointed!

I smiled at the clerk and said, “Please get your manager here, I want to talk with her in person!”

The clerk looked at me without understanding, I didn’t look very rich, so she didn’t think I could afford the Land Rover, even if I could, the manager wouldn’t agree. Two days ago, a rich businessman from Hong Kong gave an astronomical price and the manager refused. However, due to the service motto of Liu’s Car Shop being to try their best to satisfy the customer’s needs and make them satisfied, the clerk didn’t say anything and directly went to contact the manager.

“Hubby, how about we leave it, let’s buy another one!” Seeing that it was troublesome, Chen Weier immediately said to me.

I waved my hand and said, “Hehe, how could I not buy what Weier likes! However, Weier, let’s make a bet, do you think the owner of this car shop will sell it to me?”

“En… I guess not! It’s a car they brought here for display, there’s only one and use it to attract more business!” Chen Weier said.

“No! They’ll definitely sell it to me, you’ll see if you don’t believe it!” I said with a smile.

“Che! You’re making it sound so real, do you really think that you’re the owner of this car shop!” Zhao Yanyan rolled her eyes at me and said. “If you disappoint Weier-jiejie, then I’ll stop caring about you!”

Just as we were speaking, the clerk from earlier came over. Behind her was a young beauty, seeing me here, she exclaimed lightly, then hurried ran over. She said in a displeased tone, “I was wondering who wanted to buy this limited edition Land Rover, so it’s big boss Liu, can’t you just drive it away directly, do you still need to ask for this lowly lady’s permission!”

Hearing Liu Yue’s tone, she was clearly angry at me. Originally I had said that I would meet her in the car shop, yet I didn’t contact her before coming, causing her to be a bit annoyed. However, she didn’t need to speak like that! I remember this woman, Liu Yue, is very crafty and acts very steadily, how could she make this kind of low level mistake!

Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier were even more confused, who just saw a beauty that was no less beautiful than them, and she even knew me!

Zhao Yanyan glared at me and said quietly, “Who is this person? Why have I not seen her before, did you attract someone out there again?”

“Ah! How could I, what’s more, even if I have to find a little wifey, I have to tell you first, right!” I hurriedly said.

“Hmmph! However, you have to explain properly back home, otherwise I won’t let you get on the bed!” Saying that, Zhao Yanyan turned around and said to Chen Weier, “Isn’t that right, Weier-jiejie!”

Chen Weier was just blanking out for the beauty that suddenly appeared, adding onto the fact that we were very quiet, she didn’t hear what Zhao Yanyan and I were saying, that’s why she just went along and nodded.

I complained in my heart, I waited so many days to XXOO with my Weier, I was finally going to succeed, yet they aren’t letting me on the bed!

“Then explain on the bed?” I chuckled.

Zhao Yanyan carefully examined Liu Yue for quite a while, then suddenly reacted unnaturally without smiling, “Dream on!”

I was really speechless, Zhao Yanyan who has always been loose with me actually had such a big reaction today!

“Zhao Yanyan, long time no see!” Liu Yue said with smile that was unlike a smile, and reached her hand out in an unfriendly manner.

Zhao Yanyan frowned, pouted, hesitated a bit, then reached her hand out as well, “Yeah, long time no see!”

The two of them symbolically shook hands, then immediately let go again.

I looked strangely at the two of them, what was going on? Did they know each other before? From the looks of it, they seem to have a history with each other!

Liu Yue knew that Zhao Yanyan was Liu Lei’s girlfriend ages ago, and she didn’t think much of it, since she thought that she was childish back then, and now that she grew up, she should have seen through some things more clearly. However, at this point, she didn’t know why, but she felt an intense sense of jealousy, as if something nice of hers was taken away!

Zhao Yanyan was confused as well, technically speaking, she was already really happy, why was there a need to quibble! However, the moment she saw Liu Lei and her ambiguous relationship, she wasn’t happy in her heart, she (Zhao Yanyan) could tolerate other women with him, but this Liu Yue was someone she would not be able to accept no matter what!

Zhao Yanyan glared at Liu Yue without moving her eyes, while Liu Yue did the same. The two girl’s gazes met each other like fire, as it was full of a provocative feeling.

Zhao Yanyan subconsciously moved towards me, her hand clinging to the corner of my jacket, at this moment, she was like a child that held what she loved tight, unwilling to let go even for a slight moment.

“What are you holding on so tightly for, I won’t fight over it with you!” Liu Yue said. The moment these words left her mouth, Liu Yue felt that something was wrong, what’s with her, what business is it for hers for someone else holding her boyfriend, why was she being such a busybody.

However, Liu Yue’s words raised Zhao Yanyan’s vigilance even more, with a woman’s intuition, Zhao Yanyan felt that Liu Yue might become her strongest opponent! Although Zhao Yanyan didn’t know whether this feeling was right or not, she was still really nervous! This was the first and only time that she felt a hint of danger during the three years she has been with Liu Lei.

“Hubby, let’s go, don’t buy a car at this woman’s shop!” Zhao Yanyan said nervously, then pulled my hand as her eyes were full of anticipation.

“Oh… Okay…” Although I didn’t quite get what was going on, I still agreed.

“My shop? Hehe, Zhao Yanyan-tongxue, don’t you know it? Your hubby invested in this car shop for me to open, what, he didn’t tell you? Liu Yue said with a smile. Immediately afterwards, Liu Yue cursed herself in her heart. Liu Yue, Liu Yue! What’s with you today, where is your normal steadiness, you even managed to say such ambiguous words! This tone, this posture, it’s like you’re a mistress that he has outside who was showing off to the legal wife…

“What! Liu Lei! You… You opened this car shop for her!” Zhao Yanyan trembled, her hands slid off from my body, as she nearly fell onto the ground. It was fortunate that Chen Weier quickly got a hold of her.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 29 – Zhao Yanyan’s Danger

Zhao Yanyan continued, “So it’s like this… Liu’s Car Shop, I was wondering why it was so familiar, haha, Liu Lei, Liu Yue, this Liu’s is great!” With that, tears flowed down like flowing water.

This was the first time Zhao Yanyan had made such a scene ever she was with me. Although I didn’t understand the reason, I knew that this must be related to Liu Yue. Thus, I quickly gave Liu Yue a cue for her to speak a bit less. Liu Yue glared at me and mouthed, “You owe me a favor!”

I faint! This was clearly all caused by her, yet she’s making me owe her, does she think that I’m an easily deceived generous person! However, I had no other choice at the moment, I’ll leave everything till after I comforted Zhao Yanyan!

Thus, I hurried over to hold Zhao Yanyan, and said softly, “Yanyan, this car shop does have my investment, but it’s not what you think! We’re only cooperating!”

“You’re lying!” Zhao Yanyan choked. “I don’t object you finding other women, but just not her!”

“I… Yanyan, there really isn’t anything going on between her and I!” I said anxiously.

“I don’t believe you!” Zhao Yanyan said as she pushed away my hands and ran off while crying. Zhao Yanyan’s heart did actually accept Liu Lei’s explanation, even though he was a bit fickle in love, he never lied to her, and just say whatever was true! However, Zhao Yanyan still felt terrible in her heart!

As Liu Yue looked at the sad Zhao Yanyan, she didn’t know why, but she lost her animosity that she had before. Instead, it was replaced by a feeling of her unable to beat it all! Thus, she said, “Liu Lei, did you go dumb, what are you blanking out for, hurry up and chase her!”

I momentarily blanked, then immediately chased.

However, when I ran to the entrance of the car shop, I heard the sharp sound of a car breaking, followed by the sound of a crash…

My heart suddenly tightened as a terrible feeling surged up into my heart!

I swiftly ran out of the car shop and saw Zhao Yanyan lying in the car park not far away. Her face was stark red, the corners of her mouth was full of blood. Not far from her was a Mercedes, beside the car was a young man with a cigarette in his mouth that was frowning as she watched Zhao Yanyan on the floor.

“Yanyan!” I yelled and ran over, then immediately kneeled onto the floor! My mind was completely blanked! Just how did I die for in my previous life, and why did I get reborn! This was all because of Zhao Yanyan, it could be said that she was my everything, if anything happened to her, what meaning is there to my life!

“Yanyan, what happened, don’t scare me!” I grabbed hold of Zhao Yanyan and said with a tremble in my voice.

History changed, it changed completely! It will never develop according to the original track! I was no longer the transmigrated person that can predict the future!

At this moment, Chen Weier and Liu Yue also rushed over. Seeing Zhao Yanyan’s appearance, they freaked. Liu Yue’s tears immediately dropped, she kneeled beside Zhao Yanyan and chocked, “Zhao Yanyan, sorry! It’s all my fault… Don’t be angry, actually, there’s nothing between Liu Lei and I… I… I just wanted to compete with you… I’m wrong… I’m begging you, don’t scare us!”

Chen Weier was a bit calmer, she quickly took out her mobile to call the police and then the ambulance.

“I… I don’t blame you!’ Zhao Yanyan struggled to open her eyes and said forcefully to Liu Yue, “Go… Go away for a moment, I… I have a few words I want to say alone with Liu Lei…”

Liu Yue and Chen Weier looked at each other after hearing it, then silently walked to the side to find the driver responsible.

After seeing the two people walk away, she turned around, and said to me with a soft and reluctant gaze. She reached out her hand and tried her best to touch my face, but she was unable to msuter the strength. I quickly grabbed hold of Zhao Yanyan’s hands and put it on my face, “Yanyan, don’t say anything, the ambulance is coming very quickly, hold on for a while, you can go to the hospital very quickly!”

“No… I have to say it! I’m scared that if I don’t say it… I… won’t have the chance to!” Zhao Yanyan said softly. “There’s something, I always wanted to tell you, but you were no longer there… Director Liu, that day at the hospital, I said to you, I will marry you at all cost…”

Hearing the words that Zhao Yanyan said, I was completely shocked! I was no longer there? Director Liu? Hospital?

This was something I couldn’t be even more familiar with, it was what happened before I was reborn! How did Zhao Yanyan know?

“Yanyan, what are you saying? How do you know all this?” I said in surprise.

“Liu Lei… You are someone that has been reborn, right?” Zhao Yanyan said.

“What!” I couldn’t be more shocked… My greatest secret, that I have never mentioned to anyone. Zhao Yanyan actually knew about it!

“You… don’t need to be surprise, I know about you, actually, I won’t hide it from you either, I’m also that has been reborn…” With that, Zhao Yanyan’s eyes closed.

I could feel the hand that Zhao Yanyan held me with tightly suddenly let go as her body fell to the side.

“Yanyan!” I screamed!

My mind was in a state of utter chaos, why was it like this? Yanyan was reborn as well? Then what about that Zhao Yanyan in my previous life?

Yet now, I couldn’t think about that at all! What I was most worried about was Zhao Yanyan’s safety! Whether or not Zhao Yanyan was reborn was no longer of importance to me, regardless of which Zhao Yanyan, she is the love of my life! I will not permit anything to happen to her!

All of a sudden, I remember that my subordinate, Du Xiaowei had once gotten heavily wounded when he was on a bodyguard mission, and was near death, my martial nephew Jiaoyazi had used his powers to save him! The powers I had were of the same kind as Jiaoyazi, furthermore, the powers I had were above his, then doesn’t that mean I can use the same method to save Zhao Yanyan!

Although I couldn’t be sure that my method would definitely work, there was no harm in trying. Even if my powers don’t work, it won’t have any side effects after entering someone else’s body, at least before the ambulance arrives, I have to try!

I held Zhao Yanyan’s hand and slowly sent my qi into Zhao Yanyan’s body. The qi fused with Zhao Yanyan’s body without any accidents, thus I used the methods that Jiaoyazi taught me to heal Zhao Yanyan’s wounded nerves and organs.

Very slowly, under the influence of my qi, Zhao Yanyan’s body begun to heal, her breathing also calmed down. However, my ability was unable to deal with everything perfectly, even Jiaoyazi couldn’t.

Even so, it was enough for Zhao Yanyan to hold on until the ambulance came. I put Zhao Yanyan down lightly and said to Chen Weier, “Weier, take care of Yanyan for a bit.” Then I stood up, and walked to the culprit of this accident with blood shot eyes.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 30 – Car Accident

Seeing my anger, Chen Weier didn’t dare to say anything, and merely walked over to squat beside Zhao Yanyan.

“What happened!” I asked coldly. I glared at the culprit’s car, it was a brand new Mercedes s600, on it was Liu’s Car Shop’s logo, so it was a person that have come to try out a car that hit Zhao Yanyan.

“I’m… Sorry, Director Liu, it’s my fault…” The accompanying driver said to Liu Yue with a tremble.

At this moment, Liu Yue’s face was already full of tears as she felt extremely guilty. Seeing that the accident was caused by her car shop, she felt even more guilty.

“This is an issue? Fuck, didn’t I just hit someone, is there a need to act like this!” At this moment, the young man with a cigarette in his started speaking. He cockily threw the rest of the cigarette onto the floor, stamped on it to extinguish it and continued, “I hit the person, say it, how much?”

Hearing that, I even had an intent to kill. Dragons have scales, if you touch those, you die, and Zhao Yanyan is my greatest scale! I thought about it, then calmed myself, this was a busy district, if I kill someone, it will bring about a lot of unnecessary trouble.

However, not killing him doesn’t mean that I will leave it like this! I glared at the young man, then said a phrase coldly, “I won’t let you go!”

“Who are you? Are you the family member of this person on the floor? That’s good, how much do you want, say a number, you pretty much blackmailed laozi, laozi will just give in!” The cocky young man said.

I didn’t say anything, and just reached out to a metal fence on the side of the car park, then pulled, stripping the metal stick from the chains.

“What… What are you doing?” The cocky young man said with a bit of terror.

“You know immediately,” I put the metal bar in my hands.

The cocky young man momentarily blanked, and before he reacted, my metal bar was already smashed on his leg, with a clear crack of the bones, along with a howl, the cocky young man immediately full onto the ground like a pile of mud.

I threw the bar to the side, and said calmly, “Scream for what, didn’t you just have two broken legs, how much do you want, say it.”

“You… You…” The cocky young man was already unable to speak from the pain, as someone who has been spoiled since birth, when has he felt this sort of suffering!

“I what! Okay now, the ambulance is here, are you going to the hospital or not? If you don’t, then I’ll carry my wifey there!” I laughed coldly and said.

“Wait… Wait! I’m going! Bring me there!” No matter how cocky the young man was, he couldn’t help but give in, since his life was the most important, by saving his life, everything was fine!

After Zhao Yanyan was brought to the hospital, they directly pushed her into the operation room.

I felt like I spent days or even years outside the operation room while Chen Weier comforted me on the side. Although I knew that Zhao Yanyan was fine in my heart, without seeing Zhao Yanyan come out, I was unable to relax.

“Who is the patient’s family member?” A doctor is a white gown walked out from the operation room.

I hurriedly stood up and said to the doctor, “I am!”

“What is your relationship to the patient?” The doctor asked me after looking at me.

“I’m her husband!” I said.

“Oh!” The doctor nodded and said. “The patient has a head injury, there is a blood clot inside, we have to take it out with craniotomy, this is the consent form, look at it, if you agree, then we’ll immediately prepare for the operation!”

“Is there danger… I mean what is the success probability, and is there any side effects?” I asked.

“About this… From past experience, the success rate of this operation is above ninety five percent, since the position of the blood clot is very obvious, it’s rather easy to take out! As for side effects… Since she’s a girl, she might have a scar on her head after operation, but since you are married, it should be fine!” said the doctor.

I let out a long sigh of relief, since the doctor dared to say it’s above ninety five percent, then that basically means there should be no problem with the surgery at all, it’s just that he didn’t dare to say a hundred percent, because nothing is absolute!

As for a scar, I’m not scared, the healing ability out of my powers can heal wounded skin, causing it to turn like it’s new.

After I signed my name on the consent form, the doctor returned to the operation room.

Just when I sat down and prepare to rest for a while, a few policemen barged in. After seeing me, they said, “You are suspected of wounding with intent, please come with us to the police station for the investigation!”

I looked over at them, then immediately understood, it seems like the person I beat up had some background, otherwise, the police wouldn’t have come so quickly.

“The brat with the broken leg called you over, right?” I said calmly. “Yeah, I hit him.”

“Oh? Since you admit it, then come with us! Xiao Zhang, take him away!” The tall police in the lead ordered.

“Wait!” I said. “My girlfriend got hit by a car, she’s having an operation done!”

“You! I’m telling you, you must come with us! I’m on a mission!” The police called Xiao Zhang said.

“Then arrest the culprit that hit her first!” I said coldly.

“You! Do you know who you hit?” Xiao Zhang glared at me and said.

“Alright now, Xiao Zhang, wait till after the operation!” The police in the lead waved his hand and said to Xiao Zhang. “What do you mean who he hit, where did you get so much bullshit from, no matter who, we have to do it by the books!”

“But, Superintendent Li, this was ordered by the city’s police department, this Young Master Chen is a Hong Kong businessman, and came to survey their investments, we should take care…” Xiao Zhang muttered quietly.

“Shut up! Are you the superintendent or am I the superintendent? City’s police department? Do you want to go over me?” The police superintendent, Superintendent Li, said in displeasure.

Then he turned his head and said to me, “We are just investigating the citation, since there’s a special circumstance, then let’s take your statement here!”

Since I saw that this Superintendent Li was a rather just person and not like some officials that admired foreigners, I got much less angry, thus I said, “Alright, what do you want to ask.”

“It’s like this, according to the victim, you used a metal fence to break the victim’s leg, a lot of witnesses were there, it can be said that there is solid proof, do you have any explanations for this?” Superintendent Li asked.

Thus, I told him about how that cocky Young Master Zhang crashed into Zhao Yanyan and how he spoke without any sort of restraint.

“Anyone would get angry because of this, if you look at the situation, it’s understandable that you did that, but not by law!” Superintendent Li said helplessly after hearing that. “Actually, this isn’t that major of a deal, but it isn’t minor either, if both sides were normal civilians, we would just talk it over and settle it in private. The problem is that the other side is a Hong Kong businessman… Furthermore, this Young Master Chen, is the young master of Hong Kong’s Chen’s Corporation, and has come to survey potential investments, if the cooperation succeeds, it would bring a lot of benefits for the mainland’s economy, thus, the higher-ups are paying very close attention to this. Now that Young Master Chen got hurt, the higher-ups immediately got us, police, strict orders to deal with this heavily…”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 31 – She’s Zhao Yanyan

“Hong Kong businessman? He came to invest?” I thought about it and asked.

Hong Kong businessmen coming to develop in the mainland was a very normal occurrence, I remember a Hong Kong businessman went to Songjiang back then, and the local officials treated him like a god of fortune.

Superintendent Li nodded, “They seem to be cooperating to fix some bridge, I’m not sure of the details, basically, brat, you are in big trouble!”

Hearing that, I nodded, and relaxed. I had thought that he was some kind of important person, but he’s just a young master that came over to invest, coming to act cocky in Yanjing city just due to them having a bit of money. Aren’t you awesome, just what kind of thing can the young master of Chen’s Corporation do? Then how much consequence will the darling daughter of the world’s largest corporation’s CEO cause?

I called Zhao Junsheng, and after telling him that Zhao Yanyan got hit by a car, Uncle Zhao immediately blanked. Only when I told him that Zhao Yanyan was fine did Uncle Zhao react and tell me that he’ll immediately rush over on a plane.

After approximately a few hours, the doctor with the white gown walked over. Seeing me, he said, “The surgery was very successful, the patient’s condition has already stabilized, but she still didn’t leave the danger period, so she needs to be watched in the hospital for a while.”

I quickly thanked him, if the surgery was successful, it means that there isn’t much of a problem, since I have already used qi to heal the rest of Zhao Yanyan’s wounds.

“We can go now, right?” Superintendent Li asked.

I nodded and said, “However, aren’t you going to bring the culprit along?”

“About this…” Superintendent Li said in a troubled manner. “Technically, we should bring him along, since he doesn’t have a driving license here, thus it counts as illegal driving. That’s why he should take the full responsibility, but… His identity is rather special, and a higher-up spoke out for him…”

I thought about it after hearing that, that’s true, if this Young Master Chen come to invest, if he got sued due to this, then the investment here is definitely school. That’s why, some officials in the local government definitely interfered with this for their achievement.

I picked up my phone and dialed a number, “Lawyer Zhang, I’m Liu Lei, something happened here, come to XX road’s police station!”

Lawyer Zhou was the professional legal advisor for Shuguang Corporation’s office at Yanjing, he knows about the relationship between Uncle Zhao and I, so was extremely courteous towards me. Through the conversation just now, I also knew that Superintendent Li was the police superintendent in this area.

“Ai! Young man, I know you feel like it’s an issue, but there isn’t much use if you find a lawyer, you might want to sue him, yet it’s already good enough that he doesn’t sue you! I think you’re a pretty nice person and is a student at Huaxia, I’ll find a way to talk with the higher-ups, and try to not leave a record for you, since it’ll affect you finding a job in the future!” Superintendent Li sighed.

I couldn’t help but be moved, this Superintendent Li was truly a good person as he continuously thought for my sake!

Actually Superintendent Li did think so as well, after being in politics for so many years, he deeply understood the severity of this issue, once a case was set, I would have a record, so he couldn’t bare for a student of a famous university with a great future ahead of him have his future ruined due to this incident.

“A higher-up will definitely come and talk to you later, just hold it and admit your mistake, don’t pursue after their responsibility! I’ll see if I can let Young Master Chen let it go like this,” Superintendent Li said.

That was true since Superintendent Li did not know my identity then, if he knew that I was the true controller of Shuguang Corporation, then he wouldn’t have said that. Even if he didn’t know, but he knew that the girl hit was Zhao Junsheng’s daughter, he wouldn’t say that either.

Just as I was thinking that, Superintendent Li’s phone rang, he picked up the phone, “Hello, I’m Zhengping… What? There is an emergency mission? Who? Zhao Junsheng’s daughter got hit by a car? The culprit drove without a license? Who’s Zhao Junsheng? … What? Shuguang Corporation’s CEO!!! … At xx hospital? I’m conducting Section Chief Li’s mission, and am at xx Hospital! Okay, I understand, I’ll immediately get people to… Okay, I understand, I’ll do it personally!”

“Superintendent, did anything happen?” Seeing the sweat on Superintendent Li’s forehead, Xiao Zhang asked in confusion.

“Pause on the city station’s mission, there are missions from even higher-ups, Shuguang Corporation’s Director Zhang’s daughter got hit by a car! She’s at xx Hospital!” said Superintendent Li.

“Ah? That largest corporation in the world? What’s going on, why did all these children of rich people come to our district?” Xiao Zhang exclaimed.

“How would I know! Ai, about this, although it’s not related to us, my job is gone!” Superintendent Li smiled wryly.

“What’s more, isn’t this the job of the traffic police? What does it have to do with the police?” Xiao Zhang said.

“Didn’t it happen in our district, the Chief of the city’s police department called me, and told me to bring people to the hospital to protect Miss Zhao’s safety! People are going to come immediately from the city’s police station! Ai, let’s not talk about it anymore, we need to hurry and ask which room she’s in!” said Superintendent Li.

“Ai? Doctor, I want to ask something from you, which room is Zhao Yanyan in?” Superintendent Li asked.

“What business do you have?” The doctor asked weirdly.

“It’s like this, we are the police, this is my badge…” said Superintendent Li.

“I don’t care whether you are the police or not, the patient haven’t left her danger period, so if you have any business, then wait for the patient’s situation to stabilize first before coming!” Before Superintendent Li could finish, the doctor spurt out.

“No, you misunderstood, we received orders from the higher-ups to protect Miss Zhao!” Superintendent Li quickly explained.

“Protect?” The doctor looked at me strangely. “Since it’s like that, then first get the permission from the patient’s family, if he disagrees, then we can’t do anything, unless you bring an introductory letter.”

“Family? Where is Miss Zhao’s family? Please introduce us to them, okay?” said Superintendent Li.

“Introduce? Introduce what? Aren’t you guys together?” The doctor said in confusion.

“Together? What do you mean together?” Superintendent Li was even more confused.

“Don’t you know each other?” The doctor asked.

“Who do we know? We just spoke with this young man just now, there wasn’t anything on the side?” Superintendent Li also asked.

“I’m talking about him!” The doctor pointed at me and said.

“What?” Superintendent Li pointed at me with his eyes wide open and said, “You are…”

“I am Zhao Yanyan’s boyfriend,” I smiled. It looks like Uncle Zhao has already called the higherups here.

“Then the young lady that was hit inside is…” Superintendent Li opened his mouth in shock.

“She’s Zhao Yanyan,” I said.

“What! She’s Zhao Yanyan? CEO Zhao’s daughter!” Superintendent Li exclaimed. “Xiao Zhang, hurry to Young Master Chen’s room, watch him closely, don’t let him leave!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 32 – Who’s more powerful

Although the city government had already told him that he had to treat the case of Young Master Chen hitting someone with a car in a low-profile manner, since no one died, everything should be easily dealt with.

However, when Superintendent found out that the person hit was actually Shuguang Corporation’s CEO’s daughter, it only took a split-second before he knew where he should stand!

For cases like these that involved famous people, if he didn’t pay attention for even a moment and stood on the wrong side, he might very well ruin his political future. What’s more, Young Master Chen driving without a license already broke the law, it was normal for him (Superintendent Li) to send someone to watch him, even if the officials knew that, they wouldn’t say anything.

“Little bro, so your girlfriend’s family has such a powerful background!” Superintendent Li said to me. “I was worried for you for nothing just now! I was afraid that even if I let you off easy, the Chen family wouldn’t, it seems like I worried too much!”

“Superintendent Li, if you don’t mind, then allow me to call you Li-dage. I do than you a lot, because you were truly thinking of me!” I said.

“Sure! Then I’ll call you little bro Liu! Li-dage, I, will tell you the truth, actually I personally don’t like how those rich men from Hong Kong and Taiwan causing trouble in the mainland in the name of investment. We can’t even do anything to them, since their laws are different to ours, sometimes, I really want to arrest them all!” Superintendent Li said.

“Hehe! However, they did come to develop our country!” I nodded and smiled. I deeply understood Li-dage’s viewpoint.

“Bullshit! If he really brought the money here, then so be it! But the young masters of a lot of corporations just used the name of surveying potential investments to come travel! After they got our warm welcome, they just wipe their ass then leave, and use the beautiful name of researching about it back home!” Superintendent Li clenched his teeth and said.

“There’s no helping it! Right now, some people are just using this gap!” I said. “I think this Young Master Chen most likely came to play, otherwise, how could he have not brought the survey team!”

Superintendent Li nodded, “However, these issues are not what I, a police, deals with!”

Just as we were speaking, we heard a commotion nearly, a middle-aged man with sunglasses and a briefcase walked over with a group of bunch of people. When one of the official-like person saw Superintendent Li, he quickly ran over and asked, “Superintendent Li, how is Young Master Chen!”

“Supervisor Wang, Young Master Chen is fine,” Superintendent Li said in displeasure.

“Say, Supervisor Wang, why is the efficiency of you people in mainland so slow, did you arrest the culprit that hit our young master?” said the sunglasses man beside Supervisor Wang.

“Superintendent Li, I already talked with the Section Chief Li, I think he spoke to you already, how is it, did you arrest the person that hit him?” Supervisor Wang asked.

Superintendent Li looked at me and said, “Supervisor Wang, he’s here!”

“Here? What are you waiting for! Hurry up and arrest him! For me!” Supervisor Wang pointed at me and yelled.

“Say, Supervisor Wang, it doesn’t seem like your Investment Attraction Office can decide whether I arrest him or not, right?” Superintendent Li said calmly.

“Superintendent Li, what is the meaning of you saying this? I already told your Section Chief Li that you have to handle this case severely!” Supervisor Wang shouted.

“Handle it severely? Still, you don’t seem to have the right to order us police, right?” Superintendent Li continued.

“You…! What do you mean! A mere police superintendent dares to oppose me? I’m telling you, I’m representing the city committee officers?” Supervisor Wang said angrily. “What? You want to be biased towards this person? Who is here? Or what did he give you?”

“Supervisor, don’t randomly say things! You have to take legal responsibility for it! I think you have also heard of I, Li Zhengping’s, personality! If you say that I got bribed, the entire police field wouldn’t believe you!’ said Superintendent Li.

“Supervisor Wang, what’s going on? Do your governmental agencies just argue with each other all the time, I’m telling you, if our young master is not satisfied with how you handled this, then this investment project will be cancelled!” The sunglasses man interrupted impatiently on the side.

“Secretary Chen, sorry, you’ve seen something unsightly, I will definitely satisfy you!” Supervisor Wang quickly said with a smile. The when he turned around, his expression completely transformed, even faster than transformers as he roared to Superintendent Li, “What’s with you? Are you not even going to listen to Section Chief Li’s orders?”

“I naturally have to listen to Section Chief Li’s orders, but he only told me to investigate this carefully, before anything is truly known, how can I arrest anyone, from the looks of the case right now, it’s Young Master Chen’s driving without a license then hitting someone that’s more severe!” Superintendent Li said slowly.

“Heng!” Hearing that, the sunglasses man immediately got unwilling. “Supervisor Wang, it seems like you guys lack the sincerity for cooperation, we’ll just leave the investment like this! Your local government can’t even guarantee the personal safety of us investors, who would dare to invest here!” Saying that, he said to a follower on the side, “Go and immediately book the plane tickets back to Hong Kong as quick as possible, at the same time, help Young Master Chen do the procedures to be discharged!”

After the follower left, he immediately said to the doctor on the side. “Our family’s Young Master wants to be discharged.

Before that doctor could reply, Superintendent Li stretched out his arm and said, “Who said Chen Zelong can be discharged? He is suspected of driving without a license and hitting someone, and thus is already detained by us, the police!”

“You! The fuck are you? You actually dare to detain our Young Master? Do you know who our Young Master is?” How could the sunglasses man be willing after hearing that Superintendent Li was going to detain his young master, thus he immediately got angry!

“I’m not a fuck, I’m a police, detaining Chen Zelong is my duty and responsibility. Furthermore, of course I know who he is, isn’t he Chen Zelong!” said Superintendent Li.

“Heng! He is a Hong Kong citizen, you have no right to detain him!” The sunglasses man, Secretarry Chen, snorted.

“I think you made a mistake, right? Hong Kong has already returned to China! Any crimes that occurred within our nation’s borders shall be judged by our nation’s laws!” said Superintendent Li.

“Heh! Superintendent Li, you have to see the situation clearly, us, the Chen family is a large family, and has business with a lot of corporations in the mainland, if we freeze all of the investments in the mainland, go and predict the losses in the yourself!” Secretary Chen threatened.

“About this…” Supervisor Wang glared at Superintendent Li and said. “Superintendent Li, did you not hear Secretary Chen’s words! Do you want to cause problems for national interests!”

“If I let Chen Zelong go just like this, that’s causing problems for the nation’s law! As for the person that hit Chen Zelong, I will also do it by the books, you have no right to interfere!” said Superintendent Li.

“Fine, fine, fine! Supervisor Wang, why did such a person appear here! Heng, we’ll see!” With that, Secretary Chen stomped out of the hospital without Supervisor Wang.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 33 – The hell are you

“Li Zhengping! Do you fucking not want to stay anymore!” Seeing that Secretary Chen left in anger, Supervisor Wang no longer kept up his image and pointed at Li Zhengping, then said angrily.

Before Li Zhengping said anything, a few more people arrived at the hospital. Even the doctors and nurses at hospital were confused, what’s so special about today, why did the important officials in the city all come to the hospital! They all started guess if some important chief got hospitalized, but after thinking for a while, aside from a person that got hit by a car, and a person with a broken leg, there wasn’t anyone else? Was one of the two the son or daughter of a powerful person?

Supervisor Wang also saw the people that came in, he first blanked, the quickly went up and said, “Secretary Zhang, why did you come? Is it for the issue with Chen’s Corporation?”

The person that come was the deputy secretary of municipal party committee, hearing Supervisor Wang’s random question, he said in confusion, “What Chen’s Corporation?”

“It’s the Chen’s Corporation that is going to cooperate with our Yanjing city’s government to fix the bridge, their company’s second young master got his leg broken by someone!” said Supervisor Wang.

“Fix the bridge? Oh, I know, just leave this for now, I have urgent business to take care of!” said Secretary Zhang.

“Deputy Secretary Zhang, you can’t just leave this! Just now, Li Zheng Ping, this bas… Superintendent Li pissed off Secretary Chen from Chen’s Corporation, and they will withdraw the investments here!” Supervisor Wang quickly explained.

“Oh?” Deputy Secretary Zhang frowned, then looked at Li Zhengping and asked, “What happened.”

Thus, Li Zhengping told Deputy Secretary Zhang about how Chen Zelong drove without a license. Hearing that, Deputy Secretary Zhang actually said, “Superintendent Li, you were correct in doing so! We’re a socialist country, and a law-based society, even if a rich person broke the law, we have to punish him as well! Capitalism doesn’t work there!” After that, he glared at Supervisor Wang and said, ‘Supervisor Wang, your actions were wrong in order to attract investments and increase your achievements, you’re just going to put the law to the side? If the person that Chen Zelong hit was also the son or daughter of a rich man, will you do it like this as well? Your manner of thinking is what’s problematic! About this, you don’t need to be responsible for the investment anymore, leave it to your assistant, go and write a report for me when you get back and self-reflect!”

“I understand, Deputy Secretary Zhang,” Supervisor Zhang said with his head hung.

“Look… Having heard the stuff form you, I forgot about the proper business!” Deputy Secretary Zhang stomped his foot and said. “Ah, Supervisor Wang, you were at the hospital for so long, did you see a girl hit by a car sent here?”

“A girl hit by a car? There doesn’t seem to be any… Oh yeah, Deputy Secretary Zhang, Chen Zelong hit a girl!” Supervisor Wang suddenly said.

“Ah? Are you certain? What’s her name?” Deputy Secretary Zhang asked anxiously.

“I think she’s called something like Zhao thingy, I didn’t pay attention!” Supervisor Wang said as if he didn’t care at all.

“What thingy! You’re a thingy!” Deputy Secretary Zhang was so angry that his face was going pale as he asked, “Was she called Zhao Yanyan?”

“She seems… to be…” Seeing Deputy Secretary Zhang suddenly get angry, Supervisor Wang didn’t quite know what to do.

“Yes, Deputy Secretary Zhang, the injured is indeed called Zhao Yanyan,” Li Zhengping nodded.

“Oh wow! Supervisor Wang, you really are amazing, in your eyes, you just know that the Chen Zelong is rich, and can’t be offended. Do you know who this Zhao Yanyan is?” Deputy Secretary Zhang was really pissed in his heart, he just hoped that this Supervisor Wang didn’t do anything arrogant or mock others.

“Who is she… Could she even be more amazing than Chen Zelong’s family’s Chen’s Corporation…” Supervisor Wang muttered quietly.

Even if he was quiet, Deputy Secretary Zhang still heard it clearly. Deputy Secretary Zhang said, “This Zhao Yanyan is the granddaughter of the old chief when I was in the army, the current Songjiang’s Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, Zhao Limin! Her father is even more amazing, he’s Zhao Junsheng, the CEO of the world’s largest corporation – Shuguang Corporation!”

“Wa?” Supervisor Wang didn’t react after hearing it for a while, then he said with a shudder, “Deputy Secretary Zhang, is what you said real?”

“Why would I trick you! I’m telling you, Supervisor Wang, if you pissed off Zhao Junsheng because of this, then it’s not as simple as fixing the bridge or not! You didn’t offend her, right?” Deputy Secretary Zhang asked.

“No… She has been unconscious ever she was hit, and was always in the operation room!” Supervisor Wang said.

“Supervisor Wang, what am I supposed to say to you, always on the side of the powerful!” Deputy Secretary Zhang said hatefully.

“Deputy Secretary Zhang, I… I didn’t know that, if I know this beforehand, then I definitely wouldn’t help that that Chen Zelong,” said Supervisor Wang.

“What! You are still not changing, are you? What do you mean by knew this beforehand? Yes, we have the responsibility of protecting the safety of the family of these entrepreneurs with contributions towards the society, but it doesn’t mean that we have to shield them and protect them! I think that your attitude is still not right!” Deputy Secretary Zhang said.

“I…” Until now, Supervisor Wang had been continuously cursing at that Chen Zelong, swearing that he didn’t have eyes and actually hit Shuguang Corporation’s CEO’s daughter, causing him to lose his career.

“I what! About this, go and hand your work to your assistant when you get back, then take a while off, I don’t think you are suitable on this position,” Seeing that Supervisor Wang still had not realize the issue with his manner of thinking, Deputy Secretary Zhang decided to remove him from the job.

“Superintendent Li, where is Zhao Yanyan right now, has her operation been completed?” Deputy Secretary Zhang ignored Supervisor Wang, and turned to ask Li Zhengping.

“The operation is very successful, but she’s still in the danger period, so the hospital has to watch over her for some time!” said Li Zhengping.

“Oh! It’s good that the operation is successful!” Deputy Secretary Zhang let out a sigh of relief. “Otherwise, if anything happened, it would be hard for me to face the old chief, what’s more, her father is someone that have done such amazing contributions for our country’s economy, if we cannot protect their children, how can they focus on contributing to the nation! How about this, let’s see how she is?”

“About this… Sorry, Deputy Secretary Zhang, although you are my superior, before this, I already received orders from the police department for me to protect Miss Zhao’s safety, and not allow anyone to disturb her… Look…” Li Zhengping said in a troubled manner.

“Oh, so it’s like this! That’s normal! I was rash, look, I completely forgot that the injured has not left the danger period…” Deputy Secretary Zhang said awkwardly.

Seeing Deputy Secretary Zhang say that, he also smiled, and said, “Oh yeah, Deputy Secretary Zhang, let me introduce you, this is Miss Zhao Yanyan’s boyfriend, Liu Lei, he’s also a student at Huaxia University!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 34 – Plotting Revenge

“Hello, Deputy Secretary Zhang!” I stood up and smiled towards Deputy Secretary Zhang. Through the conversation just now, I understood that Deputy Secretary Zhang was a subordinate in Grandpa Zhao’s old troops, he must have rushed to the hospital due to Grandpa Zhao.

“Oh? So it’s Yanyan’s boyfriend, hehe, Yanyan called me Uncle Zhang when she was younger, so call me Uncle Zhang as well! I am of the same generation as Yanyan’s dad,” Deputy Secretary Zhang said to me.

“Okay, then I’ll call you Uncle Zhang!” I said.

“Oh yeah, Deputy Secretary Zhang, there’s something else, you see… Liu Lei broke that Chen Zelong’s legs…” Li Zhengping said.

“So it’s like this…” Deputy Secretary Zhang hesitated for a moment. From the conversation just now, I had already noticed that Deputy Secretary Zhang is a very just person, so he was very troubled.

Thus, I said, “I’ll deal with this myself. I don’t think that the Chen family will sue me because of this, I think they will pay me back in other ways.”

“En, that’s right!” Li Zhengping also said. “However, this means that comrade Xiao Liu, you have to be careful, I don’t think this Chen family is anything good! Even if your father-in-law is Shuguang Corporation’s CEO, the corporation isn’t yours, I’m afraid that the Chen family will do something terrible to you!”

“Superintendent Li is right, I think that you have to be careful!” Deputy Secretary Zhang also reminded.

I nodded and said, “Don’t worry, I can handle it!” Then I thought to myself, if this Chen’s Corporation is going to come, then so be it, I’ll play around with them.

After a few days of having the doctors in the hospital watching over her and ensuring that Zhao Yanyann had already left her danger period, and into the unconscious period, we could only wait patiently for her to wake up.

I caressed Zhao Yanyan’s pale face as pain and suffering swelled up in my heart.

When I look back on it, I had already been with Zhao Yanyan for more than three years. Originally, getting her was my greatest happiness, yet I didn’t think that it was enough, I always attracted girls outside, although Zhao Yanyan didn’t say anything, and even supported me a lot. I couldn’t protect her, and let her get hurt so much.

“Hubby, don’t be sad, I think that Yanyan-meimei will definitely be fine!” Chen WEier comforted me.

Yeah! Since she has already left the danger period, what am I depressed for! Most importantly, Zhao Yanyan actually kept her memories of the past life as well, and she’s also a person that was reborn.

I had always treated not getting Zhao Yanyan of my previous life as some sort of regret, from the looks of it, my life doesn’t have any more regrets.

I sighed, then turned around, “Weier, go back first, I want to be alone with Yanyan for a while.”

Chen Weier obediently nodded, and walked out of the room.

Chen Zelong was put on trial, but the current law wasn’t able to do anything to him, since he merely drove without a license, and thus was sentenced to being detained for fifteen days. However, because Chen Zelong was a Hong Kong citizen, he was very quickly bailed out.

Chen’s Corporation had truly cancelled all cooperation projects with Yanjing city, but after Zhao Junsheng arrived in Yanjing city, I got him to go directly to find the Municipal Party Committee here, and let Shuguang Corporation take over all those projects. The municipal committee officials were all very happy, since they got fortune from trouble, and actually got connected with Shuguang Corporation, which meant that the investments in the future will definitely not be a small sum!

After Zhao Junsheng found out that Zhao Yanyan was fine, he finally managed to relax and hurriedly organized Yanjing city’s branch office to discuss about the bridge construction.

Originally, Chen’s Corporation had assumed that their withdrawal will definitely get Yanjing city’s government’s compromise, they didn’t think that someone would pop out in the middle and actually took over the entire project. Shuguang Corporation’s subsidiary construction company was called Xinguang Constructions, and was not related to Shuguang Corporation on the surface at all, but in reality it was fully controlled by Shuguang Corporation.

This was also done by my decision. That is because, at the start, Shuguang Corporation was a computer and high tech company, developing other industries was a disadvantage for the brand management, that’s why the subsidiary companies of Shuguang Corporation in other industries were all registered with different names.

At Chen’s Corporation’s headquarters in Hong Kong, Chen’s Corporation’s chairman, Chen Tianlei, was raging in the conference room, “Secretary Chen, just how did you guys do things, didn’t you say that the moment we withdraw, the government there will definitely compromise? Why was my son still convicted? Although he didn’t get sent to jail, this situation is already known by the Hong Kong’s entire business industry! I can’t afford to lose face like this! What will the people say? They will say that I, Chen Tianlei is incapable!”

“Mr. Chen… I don’t know why another company would take over this project so fast, also, they say that the price was also better than ours, of course the government signed the contract very quickly!” Secretary Chen said quietly.

“Heng! I definitely will not let it go! Not only did we earn loss money, my son’s leg was broken! Secretary Chen, go and investigate the background of the person that hit my son, and that something something Xinguang Construction, fuck, they dare to compete with me for business, I’ll destroy you!” Chen Tianlei slammed down on the table and said.

“Yes! Mr. Chen,” Secretary Chen quickly answered.

Actually, the important officials in Yanjing city already knew about Zhao Yanyan and my background, but nobody told the Chen family, since they were no longer cooperating, why tell them so much! And this, is what caused Secretary Chen’s negligence during the investigation, resulting in the utter destruction of Chen’s Corporation.

Currently, there aren’t even many Shuguang Corporation employees that knew that Xinguang Construction is one of Shuguang’s subsidiary companies, and all treated them as unrelated. Only Uncle Zhao and a few higher-ups at Shuguang Corporation knew about this, and the outside world only thought this corporation that was rather close with Shuguang Corporation.

Uncle Zhao directly got the government to hand the construction to Xinguang Construction, and the government side only announced that they handed it to a company of a friend of Zhao Junsheng. Although Xinguang Construction has not even been established for two years, the projects it has done could be seen, and it has already become a star construction company within the country.

Since there is a business that was willing to take these low-earning, slow return projects, of course the city governments were willing. What’s more, the name of Xinguang was the guarantee of quality, adding onto the fact that Zhao Junsheng’s Shuguang Corporation was willing to vouch for it, they had no need to fear of any sort of tofu-dreg project.

What Chen Tianlei never would have imagined was that before he started doing anything to Xinguang Corporation, he was going to face immense danger.

Although Zhao Yanyan had already left the danger period and was in the process of recovery, the punishment that Chen Zelong received was far too small! The law can’t do anything to him, but I was able to teach him an unforgettable lesson!

If he could apologize and cooperate with the traffic police to solve the issue after hitting Zhao Yanyan, then I would have forgiven him, since he didn’t do it on purpose, it was a complete accident! However, I was unable to tolerate this kind of attitude of making a mistake then being completely unreasonable about it!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 35 – Counterattacking the Chen Family

I took out my phone, and dialed Guo Qing’s number.

The call went through very quickly with Guo Qing’s voice passing through from the other side, “Boss, why is it you! How is it, does it feel great in Yanjing with the two dasaos?”

“…” I stayed silent for a bit. It’s not a surprise that Guo Qing would think that, originally, Chen Weier had separated for so long, now that we could finally be together, we must be having a good time. However, something like this just had to come up.

“Guo Qing, Zhao Yanyan got hit by a car, she’s at the hospital right now,” I took a deep breath and said.

“What! Dasao got hit by a car, which damn bastard doesn’t want to live anymore, laozi’s going to murder him!” Hearing that, Guo Qing immediately got angry.

“There’s no need to kill him, but teaching him a lesson is unavoidable!” I said.

“Alright, boss, tell me what to do!” Guo Qing said.

“Where are you now?” I asked.

“I’m in Hong Kong, we’re negotiating with the originally largest gang here, the Azure Gang!” Guo Qing said.

“Negotiate? Why did you go to Hong Kong?” I thought to myself, this is coincidental enough, it seems like that brat Chen Zelong is really unfortunate.

“Didn’t I already go and expand my power last year at Hong Kong, we have already controlled a third of the territories in Hong Kong, a while ago, the gang got into a fight with the largest local gang here due to territories, and fought so many times. Boss, you should know this, our subordinates all practiced those secret techniques, we’re capable of handling special forces, so obviously those unorganized bunch! The Azure Gang lost quite a bit, not only did they lose a large part of their territory, they have to ask to negotiate with us now and ask for peace. Of course I will use this chance to rip him off!” Guo Qing said proudly.

Only then did I remember, last year, Guo Qing did find me once, telling me that his subordinates were too weak, they relied completely on fierceness when fighting, so he wanted me to help him think of some way. Since I had nothing to do, I picked a few easy ones from the ancient martial arts that Footy taught me and taught it to Guo Qing so he can train the other brothers. However, even though it was the easiest, in the current society it’s so much stronger than those something Taekwondo. I didn’t think that my unmeaningful action caused Guo Qing’s power to grow immensely, allowing his territory to increase to all over the country.

“Not bad!” I said to Guo Qing. “When these things are all over, I have a thought that I’ll tell you later! Now, go and do something for me, help me investigate Hong Kong’s Chen’s Corporation, and tell me about their background!”

“Sure, boss! There’s nothing in Hong Kong that I can’t do right now, as long as boss says it, I ca even bomb that shitty Chen’s Corporation!” Guo Qing promised.

“Never mind about bombing, I don’t want you to become Laden 2.0!” I said.

“Laden? Who’s that?” Guo Qing asked in confusion, “A lantern dude?”

That made me remember, this was just 1998, bin Laden wasn’t known by the world yet! Thus I quickly said, “Nothing, he’s just a terrorist head in a movie!”

“Oh,” Guo Qing didn’t mind at all.

“Then that’s that, don’t take any actions after getting news, report it to me, then I’ll decide how to deal with the Chen family!” I said.

After I hung up, I couldn’t help but smile. Chen Zelong, I’m going to see when you can act amazing to.

I got the medical staff to bring me a tub of hot water so I can help Zhao Yanyan wipe her body. Aside from discussing Shuguang Corporation’s business with Uncle Zhao, I just stayed by Zhao Yanyan’s side. Originally, these type of higher class wards would have medical staff specifically in charge of the patient’s needs, but I just feel like they are not as attentive as me/

After I wiped Zhao Yanyan’s body, and helped her put on the blanket, door knocks could be heard.

I walked over and opened the door. Liu Yue had arrived, she held a thermal lunch box in her hands. These few days, Liu Yue pretty much brought me all my meals.

“What? It’s time to eat again?” I muttered to myself.

“Ai!” Liu Yue sighed and said. “Look at you, didn’t the doctor already say that Yanyan is fine! Why are you still barely eating and drinking everyday! You are never hungry when I bring you food! If you continue like this, Yanyan will only feel more heartache when she wakes up and sees you like this! What’s more, Weier-jiejie will also feel pained! Also, I will too…” Saying that, Liu Yue suddenly stopped. Only when she saw that I didn’t notice, did she quickly pretend like nothing happened.

Indeed, I did not notice. I thought to myself, Liu Yue is right! Since Yanyan’s fine now, what am I doing continuing on like this! I am someone that has been through life and death, why am I still so easily impacted! Thus, I smiled, “Yeah, let’s eat, I really am a bit angry.

Liu Yue smiled, took out the lunch box and put it in front of me.

While I was eating the previous days, I just casually ate, and did not pay attention to what was in the lunch box. Now that I had a look, it really was extremely lavish, there was meat and vegetables. To be honest, I haven’t eaten properly these few days, now that I see these dishes, my appetite also arose, so I immediately devoured all the good hastily.

Only when I put my chopsticks down did I notice that Liu Yue didn’t even break open the chopsticks in front of her. I immediately understood, so I ate Liu Yue’s portion as well!

“Sorry, it was too delicious, so I ate everything,” I said awkwardly.

“It’s okay, I bring enough for 2 people every day, you might have been too hungry today! It’s alright, I made some extra at home, I’ll just eat back home!” Liu Yue smiled.

“What! You made it yourself?” I said in surprise. I had thought that she brought me the take outs from a certain hotel, I didn’t think that she made it herself! It seems like I owe her another favor, ai!

“Yeah, I feel the food outside is just not as good as what I make, hehe!” Liu Yue said.

All of a sudden, I really didn’t know what to say. Originally, Liu Yue had a bit of responsibility for what happened to Zhao Yanyan, but I felt like there was more to it. Normally speaking, Zhao Yanyan would treat me finding girls outside with a closed eye, or even support me. However, she acted very unusual this time, there wasn’t anything going with Liu Yue and I, yet Zhao Yanyan already got so angry, that doesn’t make sense.

In this period of time, I’ve been really down, and didn’t have the time to consider these things, now it was a good chance to understand the entire situation properly, I believe Liu Yue definitely knows.

Thus, I said, “Liu Yue, I want to ask you about some things, I hope you can answer me honestly.”

Liu Yue was extremely smart, hearing what I said, she immediately knew what I was going to ask.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 36 – The grudge between the two girls

Thus, Liu Yue sighed slightly and said, “Liu Lei, I knew you would ask me, I should have told you ages ago, but you have been really down, and you’d only answer me with a sentence after every three I say to you. What’s worse is that the sentence you answer with would be asking me what I said before, that’s why I didn’t really find it right to say anything. Since you asked me now, then I’ll tell you the truth!”

“Sure, I think that you and Yanyan knew each other before?” I could faintly guess what it was, but I wasn’t very sure.

“That’s right! Zhao Yanyan and I were in the same class during primary school!” Liu Yue said in embarassment. “Now that I mention it, it’s really just business between children!

I was the class rep at the time, and Zhao Yanyan was the study representative, originally we should be very friendly, but you know, a child’s envy is very powerful, especially for excellent children, they all wish to be better than others. When they see girls prettier than them, better at academics than them, they don’t accept it and would want to surpass them.

Zhao Yanyan and I… were exactly this sort of children, since a young age… en, we were both princesses at home, we had excellent family conditions, and our grades were very close, either she would be first or I would be first. Furthermore, you also know that when girls are slightly prettier, they would get a lot of attention, so both her and I became the focus point of the school…

Perhaps we were too young back then, somehow, we just got so used to fighting, we always wanted to surpass the other one… At the end, we started treating each other as enemies…

I admit, although I was childish back then, but I don’t know why, the moment when I faced Zhao Yanyan once again that day, I couldn’t help but treat her as an opponent… So, I think that Zhao Yanyan must have had the same thoughts…

Yet, now that I think back on it, it was a bit childish. Liu Lei, can you forgive me?”

I let out a long sigh, what is this, I had thought that they had some sort of huge grudge between them, in the end, it’s actually like this! Fuck, this is too crazy! I waved my hand and said, “You can’t be blamed for this, you don’t need to put it to heart. Zhao Yanyan is also recovering, I hope that when she wakes up, you guys…” I really couldn’t say it, I wanted Liu Yue to apologize to Zhao Yanyan, but Liu Yue can’t be blamed for this completely, both of them had a bit of responsibility!

“I understand, hehe, I naturally should apologize to her!” Liu Yue smiled, guessing my intentions, then continued. “Don’t worry, I won’t trouble you!”

Won’t trouble me? I was a bit confused, what does this mean! However, I didn’t think too much about it, instead I asked in curiosity, “Oh yeah, Liu Yue, according to what you said, you should be in our year, why are you a year higher?”

“Hehe, the middle school I went to was a three-years one, so I naturally graduated earlier than you guys! The principle of the school then was grandpa’s friend, and the school didn’t have a four year program!” Liu Yue explained.

I nodded. IN our time, primary school has already become a five-year program, only very few primary schools had six years, that’s why, most middle schools were four years, only a few middle schools that worked with the six-year based primary schools were three-years based.

“Then aren’t you the same age as us?” I asked.

“Hehe, yeah, I was born in October!” Liu Yue said.

“Oh? Since I’m born in August, this means that you have to call me gege!” I laughed.

“Who would be your meimei, there’s no benefits to it!” Liu Yue snorted.

I smiled, and didn’t continued down on this topic. That was because in my subconscious, I didn’t want to treat Liu Yue as my meimei, I had an unspeakable feeling towards Liu Yue, at the start, the impression Liu Yue gave me was that she was very intelligent and very mature. Yet, after getting into contact with her for a while, I noticed that she was very dumb at times, and would often show the side of a little girl. Unknowingly, I started to have a good feeling about her, but I still had not thought about truly turning her into my girlfriend.

Actually, I didn’t know, but Liu Yue is completely a strong independent woman in front of others, she would only show her side as a little girl when she’s with me. Of course, I knew about it all later on.

“Oh yeah, I already got people to do the procedures for the Land Rover you were interested in, you can drive it away any time. Hehe, but this is Yanjing city, we couldn’t get the type of car plate you got in Songjiang city, it seems to have gotten auctioned ages ago,” said Liu Yue.

“It’s fine, I don’t want too great of a car plate, what if I get robbed!” I joked.

Liu Yue clearly didn’t believe what I said, she clearly knew about my influence, and she also knew that I was very close with the Three Rock Gang, which was the largest gang in Asia.

“En, then take it away when you have time,” Liu Yue said.

“Hehe, so sorry, I took the car you put there for show!” I said.

“It’s alright, why’s there a need to separate things so clearly between us…” Saying that, Liu Yue blushed, as if noticing she shouldn’t have phrased it like that, thus she quickly corrected herself. “You also have a share of this car shop, so there’s no need to mind!”

I nodded without paying attention to Liu Yue’s expression. At this moment, my phone rang.

I took out my phone, and saw that it was Guo Qing. This brat’s efficiency is truly great, he must have gotten the results already.

“What, do you have the results?” I picked up the phone and asked.

“Yeah, boss! I already investigated them thoroughly, Chen’s Corporation is a listed company that focuses on real estate development, their total assets are worth 6.3 billion HKD, and the majority of it is fixed assets. Their liquid assets are only about a bit more than a billion!” Guo Qing said without care. You have to know, if a normal person heard this number, they would be freaked out, but Guo Qing is no normal person, his business is getting larger and larger, although the gangs couldn’t develop within the country, but he went to places like Japan and Korea to develop. The gang at least had assets worth several tens of billions of USD, this amount that Chen’s Corporation had really isn’t something.

“Oh, this Chen’s Corporation is rather rich!” When you compared it to other companies, this Chen’s Corporation can be counted as rather rich.

“Ah?” Guo Qing momentarily blanked and said. “Boss, you can’t not even have this much right? It was you who gave me my startup funds!”

I laughed wryly, “Guo Qing. You misunderstood me, what I meant was that in comparison to other companies, this Chen’s Corporation is rather rich. However, in comparison to us, this is nothing!”

“You scared me to death, boss! I thought you got bankrupted!” Guo Qing said. Although Guo Qing didn’t know exactly what sort of business I did, he did know that I was very rich.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 37 – The trouble during military training

“Hehe, is there anything else?” I asked.

“En, there is! This Chen’s Corporation is very close with the Hong Kong’s local Azure Gang, apparently, their Chen’s Corporation gave a lot of financial help to the Azure Gang behind the scenes!” Guo Qing said.

“Oh? So, this means that this Chen’s Corporation is rather powerful?” I said.

“En. You can say that, but that was before. Now, us, the Three Rock Gang is the largest Gang in Hong Kong, the Azure Gang’s boss have to do stuff depending on my reactions! Haha, it is funny now that I mention it he’s a fucking forty something years old geezer, and he has to call me Guo-ge!” Guo Qing laughed.

I didn’t say anything, I knew that within the underworld that Guo Qing was in, there was no seniority based on age, if you have the power, even if you are only ten, you’re the boss, if you don’t, even if you’re eighty years old, you’re nothing. That was a society of survival of the fittest, there is only strict levels, there was no seniority of age.

“In other words, if we were to make a move on Chen’s Corporation, the Azure Gang will not get involved, right?” I asked.

“About this… It’s hard to say! Since Chen’s Corporation is the Azure Gang’s financial income, a dog would jump across a wall when it’s pushed against the corner! I’m worried that if we push them too much… But it’s no big deal, since the Azure Gang does have their own business now, even if Chen’s falls, it won’t have too much of an impact for them, they will just lose a backing on the surface!” Guo Qing said.

“Alright then! Let’s just leave it like that, I’ll go to Hong Kong within these few days!” I said.

“Boss, you’re going to come in person?” Guo Qing exclaimed.

“En, that’s right! I’m going to make them, the Chen family, know, the consequence of hurting my wife!” I said.

“Alright, boss! Since we haven’t met in so long, we have to go out and have a good drink!” Guo Qing said excitedly.

“You brat, you’re still like this! Why aren’t you like a boss at all!” I laughed.

“In front of you, boss, I’m the subordinate, haha!” Guo Qing also laughed.

“Alright, that’s that, I’ll call you before I go!” I said.

After I hung up, Liu Yue asked, “You’re going to Hong Kong in person?”

“Yeah! I’m going to make this Chen Zelong lose convincingly, and let him know that he pissed off someone he can’t ever afford to piss off!” I stood up, walked to Zhao Yanyan’s side and said while gazing at Zhao Yanyan, who was in deep sleep.

Liu Yue stuck out her tongue after saying that, “Your appearance was so scary just now, just like a… En… like an emperor of the past that was going to kill someone!”

“Hehe, how am I that scary! But that brat, Chen Zelong, truly needs a beating too much, this type of people were born to be beaten up!” I said.

“Hehe! How can you say that, but this Chen Zelong does look like he’s asking to get beaten!” Liu Yue said.

When I went back to school, my bros from the room all ran over and asked, “Boss, where did you go? Didn’t you know, our class’s instructor is completely pissed, you didn’t come starting from the first day, did you know that there is an examination at the end of the military training, if you don’t pass it then it’ll affect your grades!”

Only then did I remember, I didn’t go back to school for three days due to busy being with Zhao Yanyan’s situation. The military training for the new first year students had already begun during this time.

“Say, bros, others don’t know, but don’t you guys know, with my body condition, isn’t military training just a piece of cake?” I said.

“That’s true! However, boss, I think that our class’s instructor isn’t so easily dealt with, he’s a tough nut, I’m afraid that he will trouble you!” Huang Wenjing said worriedly.

It truly was as he expected, when I went to the military training the next day and saw the instructor. When he called out my name, he said, “Liu Lei, did he not come again?”

I quickly answered, “I came!”

That instructor looked at me sideways and said, “You have to say “report sir” before you speak! Why were you missing these few days?”

“Report sir, something happened at home!” I said.

“Something happened at home? What’s so important, could it be as important as military training? Did you ask for leave?” The instructor said in dissatisfaction.

I got more and more angry upon hearing that, what do you mean is it as important as military training? Zhao Yanyan was the most important in my mind, she was something that nothing could take the place of. Originally, I wanted to give this instructor some face, since I was a student of Huaxia University, yet he just had to push my bottom line. Thus, I said coldly, “Military training isn’t anything important from my perspective, it cannot be compared to my issues!”

“What did you say? You said that military training is useless?” The instructor was a deputy company commander, the soldiers underneath him listens to him all the time, just when has he been retorted. Thus, he immediately said with an angry expression, “What kind of thinking is that? From your perspective, if university students don’t need military training, then who’s going to protect our country?”

“There are a lot of ways to protect our country, joining the military is naturally one of the, but there are a lot of other ways, you don’t have to save the country by picking up a gun and going to war, developing technology and developing the economy are also ways to protect the country. Furthermore, these methods are more important during peaceful times!” I said mercilessly.

“You! What did you say! Heng, do you look down on us soldiers?” The instructor was so angry that he started to get unreasonable.

“I don’t mean to look down on you, in fact, I respect soldiers a lot, but I don’t agree with your method of doing things!” I said calmly. “Everyone has their way of repaying the country, university students going to military training is to improve their fitness, to university students, studying new knowledge is the most important.

Seeing that I was arguing with him word for word, he cleared up quite a bit, he couldn’t help but admit that my view in some areas were correct. Yet, as a stubborn soldier, he wasn’t willing to lose face.

Thinking that, he couldn’t help it anymore, “I don’t know how you got into Huaxia University, but looking at you, your family condition is definitely not bad. However, I don’t care what your family does, since you came to this school and to military training, you have to listen to my orders! This is the rules of the military training, as well as the rules of the army!”

My bros from the room nearly laughed out loud hearing the instructor’s words, other classmates that knew me couldn’t help themselves either! How did I come to Huaxia University? They couldn’t be even more clear, I was the first place of the science exams in the national matriculation examinations!

I chuckled and said, “If you have doubts towards me, then I can tell you. First of all, I got into Huaxia University with the total school of seven hundred and forty five in the national matriculation examinations. Secondly, my parents are both normal works in a factory, so your guess does not work! However, since I came to military training, I will naturally listen to you. Yet, even if I didn’t attend military training on the first day, you don’t need to be so spiteful towards me. You can say how you want to punish me.”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 38 – Getting rid of the misunderstanding

The instructor thought that I was some kind of rich brat, he didn’t think it would be like this! However, hearing my explanation, he got even more angry, after all, who told me to I retorted him to his face? Thus, he couldn’t help but say, “Since it’s like that, then I won’t say too much. However, since you came to military training, you have to do as my rules says, you didn’t come to military training for two days, so I will punish you by making you run five rounds around the field!”

You have to know, the large sports field for military training has a circumference of ten thousand meters per round, making a normal university student run fifty thousand meter was a mission that couldn’t be achieved, even new soldiers can’t manage to run that much!

I looked coldly at the instructor, “Don’t you think that it’s too much?” I was clear about my own ability, making me run fifty thousand meters, don’t even talk about fifty thousand meters, even if it was a million meters, it would be like child’s play. If I can use teleportation, that’s just a few second’s worth of work, if I use the time stopping super power, I would be even faster than the speed of light. However, what pissed me off was that the instructor actually made things so difficult for me. It wasn’t much for me, wouldn’t any other university student get tired to death by him?

Sure, I didn’t come to military training on the first day, I should be punished, but isn’t this method of punishment a bit too much?

“Too much?” When the instructor said this, he also regretted he, he felt like he didn’t really need to fight with a student, the student wasn’t his soldier, even if he was his soldier, they couldn’t possibly run fifty thousand meter. However, since he has already said it, he could only continue forcefully, “If you can’t run it, then your grades for military training is blanked!”

“And if I do manage to run it?” I said provokingly.

“Run it?” The instructor didn’t believe that I could run fifty thousand meters at all, thus he casually said. “If you run it, then you can do whatever you want, I’ll give you Outstanding for your military training!”

“Sure, it’s a promise!” I said. I had to immediately go to Hong Kong to deal with the Chen family, so I didn’t have too much time to waste on military training, what I needed was for him to say that!

Under the instructor’s shocked gaze, I started running. The classmates in class also started worrying for me, since most of those who could get into Huaxia University were nerds, their fitness were very poor. That’s why, when they saw me run, they all revealed shocked expressions.

At this moment, only my bros from the room, Ouyang Tianqi and co. didn’t worry, they knew about my physique, although fifty thousand meters was very long, it probably wouldn’t be able to stop me!

Of course I will not disappoint them, I deliberately did not use any powers and ran with pure stamina. Even so, my speed was shocking, so I couldn’t help but slow down, since I didn’t want to shock the world, and have people treat me as the future Olympics champion! However, this really felt terrible, I could clearly run faster, yet I had to pretend to only be able to run slower.

Despite me running at a slow pace, it already was unbelievable for the people there. They didn’t find it much at the start, since there are loads of students that could run ten thousand meters, but I actually finished the second and third round without stopping. This wasn’t much, but what shocked people was that I kept the same pace the entire time, in other words, I was running at a constant speed.

Aside from Ouyang Tianqi, that has had strict martial arts training since a young age, that has noticed, most people didn’t pay much attention, but the instructor was different, they would often have this sort of constant speed running training, but that would have a lot of soldiers training together, so it was rather easy for them to control the speed. It wasn’t so easy for a person to control their speed when they were running alone. Adding onto the loss of stamina later on, normal people couldn’t keep it the same at all!

After I finished running the five rounds, the classmates in the class all let out a long cheer, while disregarding the military training regulations. All of them felt happy and proud for me!

I waved my hand to signal my classmates to be quiet, since their physique was different to mine, I can’t let them ask for trouble due to me. I turned around to the instructor and said, “How is it, comrade instructor, shouldn’t you fulfill your promise?”

Saying that, the instructor momentarily blanked, what he said just now were all things he said in anger. He didn’t believe that I could run fifty thousand meters like it was nothing, so he instantly lost words, and went bright red. He was just a deputy company commander, the chief of this military training was the company commander, he did not have the right to decide whether a student would participate in the military training or not! If the company commander knew, couldn’t he be scolded to death!

However, since he said it, as a soldier, he naturally had to keep his word. That’s why he was really troubled. It seems like the company commander was right, he was a bit too impulsive at times, now he was stuck on spot.

Yet, after thinking about it for a long time, the instructor still said, “Alright, from today onwards, you don’t need to participate in military training anymore, I will also treat your grade of military training as outstanding!”

“Oh!” The entire class cheered, while I stood on the side, silently looking at the instructor, while feeling a bit troubled.

Although this instructor was a bit impulsive, but it’s not like I didn’t do any wrongs. Since he could keep his promise in the end and say that I don’t need to participate in military training anymore, I could tell that he someone that kept his word.

Yet, from his expression, I could tell that he would get scolded doing this. Should I continue participating in military training or not? I was also troubled.

Just as I was about to say something, I heard a solemn call, “Li Qiang, what are you doing!”

Li Qiang was the instructor’s name, when he heard the call, he immediately turned around to salute, “Company Commander Zhang!”

So the person that came was the chief instructor of our military training, Company Commander Zhang Chengman.

“Li Qiang, what are you doing? Why are the students all so rowdy together?” Zhang Chengman asked angrily.

“Report, sir, I…” Li Qiang really felt troubled about the explanation, since what he did was against the rules of military training, letting a student off and promising him an outstanding grade in military training, how could he say that!

Seeing the instructor’s troubled expression, I decided to help him out, but whether Company Commander Zhang will continue putting fault on him was outside of my control. Therefore, I told him what happened.

“Li Qiang, is what he said all true?” Zhang Chengman asked with a dark expression.

“Company commander, about this…” Li Qiang stuttered.

“Yes or no!” Seeing Li Qiang’s look, he knew that it must have been more or less it.

“Y-Yes!” Li Qiang answered.

“You impulsive person! Look, the student is putting in a good word for you, I’ll deal with you later. Now, one of the battalion commander of our military region is coming to inspect out military training, get prepared!” Zhang Chengman said.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 38.5 – Martial Arts Contest with the Instructor

The instructor thought that I was some kind of rich brat, he didn’t think it would be like this! However, hearing my explanation, he got even more angry, after all, who told me to I retorted him to his face? Thus, he couldn’t help but say, “Since it’s like that, then I won’t say too much. However, since you came to military training, you have to do as my rules says, you didn’t come to military training for two days, so I will punish you by making you run five rounds around the field!”

You have to know, the large sports field for military training has a circumference of ten thousand meters per round, making a normal university student run fifty thousand meter was a mission that couldn’t be achieved, even new soldiers can’t manage to run that much!

I looked coldly at the instructor, “Don’t you think that it’s too much?” I was clear about my own ability, making me run fifty thousand meters, don’t even talk about fifty thousand meters, even if it was a million meters, it would be like child’s play. If I can use teleportation, that’s just a few second’s worth of work, if I use the time stopping super power, I would be even faster than the speed of light. However, what pissed me off was that the instructor actually made things so difficult for me. It wasn’t much for me, wouldn’t any other university student get tired to death by him?

Sure, I didn’t come to military training on the first day, I should be punished, but isn’t this method of punishment a bit too much?

“Too much?” When the instructor said this, he also regretted he, he felt like he didn’t really need to fight with a student, the student wasn’t his soldier, even if he was his soldier, they couldn’t possibly run fifty thousand meter. However, since he has already said it, he could only continue forcefully, “If you can’t run it, then your grades for military training is blanked!”

“And if I do manage to run it?” I said provokingly.

“Run it?” The instructor didn’t believe that I could run fifty thousand meters at all, thus he casually said. “If you run it, then you can do whatever you want, I’ll give you Outstanding for your military training!”

“Sure, it’s a promise!” I said. I had to immediately go to Hong Kong to deal with the Chen family, so I didn’t have too much time to waste on military training, what I needed was for him to say that!

Under the instructor’s shocked gaze, I started running. The classmates in class also started worrying for me, since most of those who could get into Huaxia University were nerds, their fitness were very poor. That’s why, when they saw me run, they all revealed shocked expressions.

At this moment, only my bros from the room, Ouyang Tianqi and co. didn’t worry, they knew about my physique, although fifty thousand meters was very long, it probably wouldn’t be able to stop me!

Of course I will not disappoint them, I deliberately did not use any powers and ran with pure stamina. Even so, my speed was shocking, so I couldn’t help but slow down, since I didn’t want to shock the world, and have people treat me as the future Olympics champion! However, this really felt terrible, I could clearly run faster, yet I had to pretend to only be able to run slower.

Despite me running at a slow pace, it already was unbelievable for the people there. They didn’t find it much at the start, since there are loads of students that could run ten thousand meters, but I actually finished the second and third round without stopping. This wasn’t much, but what shocked people was that I kept the same pace the entire time, in other words, I was running at a constant speed.

Aside from Ouyang Tianqi, that has had strict martial arts training since a young age, that has noticed, most people didn’t pay much attention, but the instructor was different, they would often have this sort of constant speed running training, but that would have a lot of soldiers training together, so it was rather easy for them to control the speed. It wasn’t so easy for a person to control their speed when they were running alone. Adding onto the loss of stamina later on, normal people couldn’t keep it the same at all!

After I finished running the five rounds, the classmates in the class all let out a long cheer, while disregarding the military training regulations. All of them felt happy and proud for me!

I waved my hand to signal my classmates to be quiet, since their physique was different to mine, I can’t let them ask for trouble due to me. I turned around to the instructor and said, “How is it, comrade instructor, shouldn’t you fulfill your promise?”

Saying that, the instructor momentarily blanked, what he said just now were all things he said in anger. He didn’t believe that I could run fifty thousand meters like it was nothing, so he instantly lost words, and went bright red. He was just a deputy company commander, the chief of this military training was the company commander, he did not have the right to decide whether a student would participate in the military training or not! If the company commander knew, couldn’t he be scolded to death! Thus, he said, “Alright, Liu Lei, go back in line and properly participate in the military training, then I’ll ignore what happened before!”

I looked at the instructor and laughed coldly, this fellow clearly wanted to be shameless and go back on his words.

“Comrade instructor, it’s not an issue of ignoring what happened, do you want to go back on what you said in front of so many people?” I said.

The instructor was extremely pissed, he didn’t think that this student actually reorted him to the face in front of so many people. Originally, he had thought that he would give the student a step down, so btoh sides would just ignore this. He didn’t think that the student would actually go on about it! Thus, he said angrily, “I’m the instructor, what I say is the actual decision. Don’t think that you’re amazing after running fifty thousand meters, I’m telling you, compared to me, you’re mothing!”

Even thought my temper was good, I couldn’t help but get pissed. Ever since I was reborn, nobody dared to talk to me like that!

“Then let’s compete, see who’s the nothing,” I gazed directly as the instructor and said.

“Heng, I’m the deputy company commander of the army, others would just say that I’m bullying you if I compete with you. So, you can choose whatever you want to compete in!” The instructor said cockily.

“Sure, then let’s not compete in anything else. Let’s use sanda!” I said. You have to know, before learning superpowers, I was already a sanda champion in my previous life.

The instructor couldn’t help but laugh loudly in his heart upon hearing that, sanda with a soldier? Isn’t that asking to die? The warriors of the army often traded blows! He knew that this was his only chance of turning back, or else he really would fall in the student’s hand. Now, he was completely confident, because he’s called the “Sanda King” in the military, and is invincible. Thus, he quickly agreed and said, “Sure! Then just sanda!” At this moment, he didn’t care about what rules or not, if he refused, then he would lose even more face.

This time, even my bros from the dorm couldn’t help but get worried for me. Even if they know that I was very good at fighting, my opponents were just rascals then, how could they compared up to trained soldiers! Ouyang Tianqi was also silently worrying, since he knew about the power of the people in the military clearly. It wasn’t a joke, only someone like him, who has been strictly trained in ancient martial arts could defeat them. Ouyang Tianqi never thought that I would raise such a method of competition, he kept on trying to give me a cue, but I merely replied with a gaze that told him to not worry.

“Alright, since you chose this yourself, then let’s start. If you lose, then participate in the military training properly!” said the instructor. “How about this, I’ll give you three blows for you to use your maximum potential to attack me, after three blows, if you could not defeat me, then I’ll be merciless!”

Use my maximum potential? I laughed coldly in my heart, if I use my full power, then he would become a corpse, or even not even a corpse.

However, since I just came to Huaxia University, I can’t act too out of the ordinary. Or else, it would be troublesome if someone sees and force me to enter the Asian Games or the Olympics! Thus, I got in a sanda posture and dashed towards the instructor.

I punched onto the instructor’s chest. Although it seem beyond plain, as if it was the punch of a beginner, the instructor was silently shocked, he actually couldn’t dodge this plain-looking punch, since the speed of the punch was too fast.

Thus, my punch landed properly on the instructor’s chest. Although I didn’t even use ten percent of my strength, even so, the instructor called out in pain silently. My punch hit him like a metal hammer, he felt his throat move subconsciously, but forced himself not to cough up blood.

From the eyes of the outsider, he was going easy on me, so deliberately ate a punch!

My punch fully enraged the instructor, he couldn’t care about the promise of three blows, and lifted his foot to kick me.

I felt contempt in my heart, why does this person not keep his promise. However, I merely laughed coldly, and easily dodged his kick. Then I arrived behind him, and performed a hand knife onto his neck without any strength.

“If this was on the battlefield, you’re already dead,” I said expressionlessly.

The instructor was shocked! He had a taste of my power, if I used that power to chop at his neck, he would definitely lose his life, you have to know, the neck is one of the most fragile parts of the human body.

The instructor’s expression was pale, but he couldn’t help but admit, the student in front of him was no normal student, he couldn’t stand up to him at all! He could tell that the student didn’t go at him with his full power, he was just pretending.

Just as I was about to say something, I heard a solemn call, “Li Qiang, what are you doing!”

Li Qiang was the instructor’s name, when he heard the call, he immediately turned around to salute, “Company Commander Zhang!”

So the person that came was the chief instructor of our military training, Company Commander Zhang Chengman.

“Li Qiang, what are you doing? Why you fighting with a student?” Zhang Chengman asked angrily.

“Report, sir, I…” Li Qiang really felt troubled about the explanation, since what he did was against the rules of military training, what’s more was that he even lsot to a student, how could he say that!

However, him unable to speak does not mean I couldn’t. Seeing Li Qiang’s look, even if he lost, he didn’t plan to let me off. Thus, I might as well tell his chief directly! Thus, I told him what had happened.

“Li Qiang, is what he said all true?” Zhang Chengman asked with a dark expression.

“Company commander, about this…” Li Qiang stuttered.

“Yes or no!” Seeing Li Qiang’s look, he knew that it must have been more or less it.

“Y-Yes!” Li Qiang answered.

“Heng, I’ll deal with you when we get back. Now, one of the battalion commander of our military region is coming to inspect out military training, get prepared!” Zhang Chengman said.

“Wait, Company Commander Zhang!” Seeing that Zhang Chengman was going to turn around and leave, I quickly stopped him. My issues wasn’t solve yet, how could I let him go.

“What is it?” Zhang Chengman asked.

“Can I not attend the military training?” I asked.

“You… can’t !” Although Zhang Chengman was troubled, due to the people in the military often being caring of their subordinates, if they made a mistake, the commanders can scold them, but he still could not agree to these sorts of request of not participating in military training.

“So Company Commander Zhang and your subordinate are all people that don’t keep their promises, fine, isn’t the battalion commander coming, I’ll tell him directly!” I said coldly.

Hearing my words, Zhang Chengman shuddered, but then thought, how could he have a chance to speak with the battalion commander. Thus, he stopped worrying and said, ‘Please!” With that, he turned and left. Originally, he was pissed enough that his subordinate lost, how could he agree to a student’s demand.

However, I didn’t listen to them either, how could I truly be tied down by anyone! I merely gave the school face, since the two soldiers were so biased, then I’ve been nice enough, they can’t blame me for not giving them face. If I can’t to leave, can they stop me! I think that even if I don’t participate in military training, the school can’t expel me with this reason!

Just as I was about to say my goodbyes to my bros from the dorm, I heard the sound of cars from not far away, their battalion commander must have arrived!

I didn’t truly wanted to tell on them, I’m not such a pointless person, I merely wanted to scare him.

A military car pulled over, all of the instructors, including Company Commander Zhang Chengman, all got their students to rest on stop, then quickly walked up to and formed a line beside the car.

At this moment, a slightly chubby young man wearing a colonel military uniform got off… When I looked over, I thought something went wrong with my vision!! Fuck!! It’s actually Fatty Wu!!!

When did this fellow come over to Yanjing, and got promoted to battalion commander? Thinking back, I did not see Fatty Wu after I got into a fight with Wu Yingying that time, first of it, it was because I didn’t have much free time, the second reason was that it was weird for me to go to their home. Seeing him again, I was rather worked up, since this guy was my little bro, I just don’t know if he admits it now. No matter what, I was still very happy to meet him here.

“Fatty Wu!” I ran over and shouted.

Hearing someone suddenly call his nickname, Fatty Wu blanked. Ever since he was transferred to Yanjing to be the battalion commander of a certain battalion, regardless of him being in front of his superiors or his subordinates, it was always very serious, no one knew that his nickname was Fatty Wu.

Fatty Wu looked over following the voice, and saw me, running towards him, causing him to instantly smile.

Although that Company Commander Zhang heard me shout “Fatty Wu”, he didn’t know who this “Fatty Wu” was. Since he didn’t know that his superior had the nickname of “Fatty Wu”, thus he didn’t think he that direction. He thought that I ran over to tell on him, and instantly got shocked. He thought to himself, this student is something, I had thought that he was just saying, I didn’t think that he really came over!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 39 – It’s actually Fatty Wu

“Wait, Company Commander Zhang!” Seeing that Zhang Chengman was going to turn around and leave, I quickly stopped him. My issues wasn’t solve yet, how could I let him go.

“What is it?” Zhang Chengman asked.

“Can I not attend the military training?” I asked.

“You… can’t !” Although Zhang Chengman was troubled, due to the people in the military often being caring of their subordinates, if they made a mistake, the commanders can scold them, but he still could not agree to these sorts of request of not participating in military training.

I was a bit speechless, did I run the five rounds for nothing? The instructor also looked at me apologetically, since he promised me before, and now, since Company Commander Zhang disagreed, he couldn’t help it.

At that moment, I noticed that the instructor was pretty nice, he was like a man! I smiled towards him, and expressed that it was alright.

Seeing that I didn’t get angry, the instructor smiled kindly. Thus, the grudge between the two of us were solved.

Just when we were standing there, we heard the sound of cars from not far away, their battalion commander must have arrived!

A military car pulled over, all of the instructors, including Company Commander Zhang Chengman, all got their students to rest on stop, then quickly walked up to and formed a line beside the car.

At this moment, a slightly chubby young man wearing a colonel military uniform got off… When I looked over, I thought something went wrong with my vision! That was because, the person that got off was actually Fatty Wu!

When did this fellow come over to Yanjing, and got promoted to battalion commander? Thinking back, I did not see Fatty Wu after I got into a fight with Wu Yingying that time, first of it, it was because I didn’t have much free time, the second reason was that it was weird for me to go to their home. Seeing him again, I was rather worked up, since this guy was my little bro, I just don’t know if he admits it now. No matter what, I was still very happy to meet him here.

“Fatty Wu!” I ran over and shouted.

Hearing someone suddenly call his nickname, Fatty Wu blanked. Ever since he was transferred to Yanjing to be the battalion commander of a certain battalion, regardless of him being in front of his superiors or his subordinates, it was always very serious, no one knew that his nickname was Fatty Wu.

Fatty Wu looked over following the voice, and saw me, running towards him, causing him to isnatntly smiled.

“Boss… E—— Old Liu, why are you here!” Fatty Wu said “Boss” naturally, but then realized that his identity was different now, his subordinates were around him, so calling someone else “Boss” didn’t seem quite right. It made him sound like a delinquent, thus he quickly corrected himself.

Hearing Fatty Wu call me boss, I was very happy in my heart, it seems like I didn’t accept this little bro for nothing, I also knew that he couldn’t call me that in this situation, so I smiled understandingly, “Fatty Wu, you called me Old Liu, I don’t think I’m that old, right?”

“Haha, it’s a mistake, a mistake!” Fatty Wu smiled. “Liu Lei, why did you come here?”

“Me? For the military training, I am a new student in Huaxia University right now!” I said.

“Hmm… It seems like we haven’t met for two years, that’s right, you should be going to university, oh yeah, where’s Zhao Yanyan? Did she not come to Huaxia University? The three of us haven’t met for so long, I’ll treat tonight, and treat you and saozi…s for a meal,” When Wu Tian said half of what he was going to say, he suddenly remembered I didn’t only have one wife, thus added “s” after saozi.

Hearing Fatty Wu mentioned Zhao Yanyan, my expression darkened.

Seeing my expression, Fatty Wu found it rather strange, thus he quickly asked, “Liu Lei, what happened?”

“Wu Tian, Zhao Yanyan got in a car accident!” I sighed. “Although she has left the danger period, but I don’t know why, she still hasn’t woken up yet…”

“What!” Wu Tian got worked up. “What did you say, Zhao Yanyan got in a car accident! When was this? How is she now?”

“Just a few days ago, she’s in the hospital right now, but the doctor said she’s fine, waking up is just a matter of time,” I said.

“What exactly happened? She was fine, why would she suddenly get into a car crash!” Fatty Wu said anxiously. Although he already lost all thoughts of getting Zhao Yanyan as his girlfriend, he still cared a lot for her, so he was very worked up right now.

Thus, I told Fatty Wu about how Chen Zelong crashed into her. Hearing that Fatty Wu said in an extremely angry manner, “That son of a bitch, laozi’s going to take the troops there to bomb his Chen’s Corporation!”

“I already decided to take revenge on him, I’m going to Hong Kong these two days!” I said. “Oh yeah, I have to ask for leave from you, the major chief, I won’t be able to participate in the military training these few days!”

“This isn’t an issue, I’ll tell them now!” Fatty Wu then said to Zhang Chengman, “Company Commander Zhang, this student has some business at home, he won’t participate in the military training these few days, don’t worry, he already trained in the things for military training!”

Seeing the battalion commander say it, how could he not agree. Thus, he quickly said, “Yes, Battalion Commander!”

“Oh yeah, Fatty Wu, how did you get promoted to Battalion Commander in the two years we didn’t meet? This promotion is a bit too quick, right?” Could it be because of your dad?” I remember that Fatty Wu’s dad was a commander of the battalion in Songjiang province.

“Ugh! What are you thinking, although you can go through the backdoor in the army, no matter what, it’s impossible for me to rise to a battalion commander from a normal soldier!” Fatty Wu shook his head and smiled. “No matter how capable my dad is, it’s impossible for him to get me the position of a battalion commander, what’s more, I even got transferred to Yanjing!”

Thinking about it, he was right, how could they go through the back door to become an important official so easily, otherwise, how were they supposed to place the many young masters of the commanders.

“My old man threw me to pilot a helicopter for a while, then pilot a plane for a while, after that, I got promoted to a platoon commander. Then, during a mission, I made a huge achievement, with my dad’s work, I irregularly got promoted two levels, so now, your little bro, I, is already a battalion commander, I didn’t bring shame to you, right?” Fatty Wu said proudly.

I nodded, so it’s like this, it seems like he made a military contribution, then since his dad was also very powerful, his dad used this to help him get a good position.

“Oh yeah, did you got your passport and the plane ticket to Hong Kong? Do you need me to send you over with a military plane?” Fatty Wu said.

“No need, Yanjing city’s government is cooperation with Uncle Zhao, they organized it for me,” I said.

“That’s good, then I don’t need to worry, if the government of the capital can’t do this, then there’s nothing I can help you with,” Fatty Wu smiled. “How about it, let’s not think about it for now, I’ll treat tonight, let’s have a drink?”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 39.5 – Meeting my little bro

In shock, Zhang Chengman quickly ordered Li Qiang, “Li Qiang, why aren’t you restraining your students, quickly take him away!” With that, he quickly gave Li Qiang a cue! However, he did forget that his subordinate, LI Qiang, someone that lost to me. If I really wanted to rush over, how could he stop me!

However, Zhang Chengman might have forgotten, but it didn’t mean Li Qiang forgot! During the contest just now, the moment that person chopped down on his throat, there was an unforgettable feeling of death! This experience caused Li Qiang, who has not truly been on the battle field, feel the threat of death! This threat was something he will never forget in his life!

Li Qiang forced himself to walk over and prayed, please don’t let this brat get pushed to the corner, otherwise, he’s screwed!

“What are you guys doing, quickly, let him come over!” Seeing that his subordinate was actually going to block his boss’s path, quickly ordered.

At this moment, when Li Qiang hurt Wu Tian’s words, he was truly too happy, he didn’t want to anger this dangerous fellow again, god knows how he learnt those weird martial arts.

“Boss… E—— Old Liu, why are you here!” Fatty Wu said “Boss” naturally, but then realized that his identity was different now, his subordinates were around him, so calling someone else “Boss” didn’t seem quite right. It made him sound like a mobster, thus he quickly corrected himself.

Hearing Fatty Wu call me boss, I was very happy in my heart, it seems like I didn’t accept this little bro for nothing, I also knew that he couldn’t call me that in this situation, so I smiled understandingly, “Fatty Wu, you called me Old Liu, I don’t think I’m that old, right?”

“Haha, it’s a mistake, a mistake!” Fatty Wu smiled. “Liu Lei, why did you come here?”

“Me? For the military training, I am a new student in Huaxia University right now!” I said.

“Hmm… It seems like we haven’t met for two years, that’s right, you should be going to university, oh yeah, where’s Zhao Yanyan? Did she not come to Huaxia University? The three of us haven’t met for so long, I’ll treat tonight, and treat you and saozi…s for a meal,” When Wu Tian said half of what he was going to say, he suddenly remembered I didn’t only have one wife, thus added “s” after saozi.

Hearing Fatty Wu mentioned Zhao Yanyan, my expression darkened.

Seeing my expression, Fatty Wu found it rather strange, thus he quickly asked, “Liu Lei, what happened?”

“Wu Tian, Zhao Yanyan got in a car accident!” I sighed. “Although she has left the danger period, but I don’t know why, she still hasn’t woken up yet…”

“What!” Wu Tian got worked up. “What did you say, Zhao Yanyan got in a car accident! When was this? How is she now?”

“Just a few days ago, she’s in the hospital right now, but the doctor said she’s fine, waking up is just a matter of time,” I said.

“What exactly happened? She was fine, why would she suddenly get into a car crash!” Fatty Wu said anxiously. Although he already lost all thoughts of getting Zhao Yanyan as his girlfriend, he still cared a lot for her, so he was very worked up right now.

Thus, I told Fatty Wu about how Chen Zelong crashed into her. Hearing that Fatty Wu said in an extremely angry manner, “That son of a bitch, laozi’s going to take the troops there to bomb his Chen’s Corporation!”

“I already decided to take revenge on him, I’m going to Hong Kong these two days!” I said. “Oh yeah, I have to ask for leave from you, the major chief, I won’t be able to participate in the military training these few days!”

“This isn’t an issue, I’ll tell them now!” Fatty Wu then said to Zhang Chengman, “Company Commander Zhang, this student has some business at home, he won’t participate in the military training these few days, don’t worry, he already trained in the things for military training!”

Seeing the battalion commander say it, how could he not agree. Within the military, an extra level was enough to destroy you! What he was most worried about was that me telling Fatty Wu about what happened just now, otherwise their company might be screwed! From the looks of it, I must be old friends with Battalion Commander Wu, Zhang Chengman felt a silent regret. He should he scodled Li Qiang harshly, then allow the request for leave, this way, the student might even help him put in a few good words in front of Battalion Commander Wu. Yet, now… Ai!

“Yes, Battalion Commander!” said Zhang Chengman quickly.

Fatty Wu nodded and didn’t say anymore to him. This allowed him to calm down quite a bit, it seems like I didn’t speak about what happened just now.

“Oh yeah, Fatty Wu, how did you get promoted to Battalion Commander in the two years we didn’t meet? This promotion is a bit too quick, right?” Could it be because of your dad?” I remember that Fatty Wu’s dad was a commander of the battalion in Songjiang province.

“Ugh! What are you thinking, although you can go through the backdoor in the army, no matter what, it’s impossible for me to rise to a battalion commander from a normal soldier!” Fatty Wu shook his head and smiled. “No matter how capable my dad is, it’s impossible for him to get me the position of a battalion commander, what’s more, I even got transferred to Yanjing!”

Thinking about it, he was right, how could they go through the back door to become an important official so easily, otherwise, how were they supposed to place the many young masters of the commanders.

“My old man threw me to pilot a helicopter for a while, then pilot a plane for a while, after that, I got promoted to a platoon commander. Then, during a mission, I made a huge achievement, with my dad’s work, I irregularly got promoted two levels, so now, your little bro, I, is already a battalion commander, I didn’t bring shame to you, right?” Fatty Wu said proudly.

I nodded, so it’s like this, it seems like he made a military contribution, then since his dad was also very powerful, his dad used this to help him get a good position.

“Oh yeah, did you got your passport and the plane ticket to Hong Kong? Do you need me to send you over with a military plane?” Fatty Wu said.

“No need, Yanjing city’s government is cooperation with Uncle Zhao, they organized it for me,” I said.

“That’s good, then I don’t need to worry, if the government of the capital can’t do this, then there’s nothing I can help you with,” Fatty Wu smiled. “How about it, let’s not think about it for now, I’ll treat tonight, let’s have a drink?”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 40 – Huaxia Wushu Society

“Sure, I’ll call Weier and get her to go too. To be honest, I haven’t thanked you the last time you saved us!” I said. “Don’t drink too much again and make me pay tonight, though!”

“Haha, it won’t happen, with my alcohol tolerance, how could I fall down so easily!’ Fatty Wu laughed.

Before I managed to leave the school gates, someone found me. It really was like in a song, the news in school passed around the quickest.

“That student, wait a moment!” The student ran over and said to me. From the looks of it, he wasn’t a new student in first year, because new students were all wearing camouflage clothing for military training, yet he wore casual clothes.

“Is there any issues?” I asked in confusion.

“It’s like this, I am the president of the Huaxia Wushu Society in Huaxia University, let me introduce myself, I am called Ding Wenfeng, I’m a second year law student. I passed by here just now and managed to see the contest between you and that instructor. Since I felt that you are talented in martial arts, I sincerely invite you to join our society!” The student in casual wear introduced himself.

About this… It seems like this guy is alright, I don’t think I’ll have any losses if I join, what’s more is that I wanted to experience the feeling of being university like back then, thus I answered swiftly, “of course, but since I have my stuff to do, I might not be able to go to club activities often!”

“That’s alright, our Wushu Society is a place where power matters, if you have enough power, then you naturally don’t need to participate in the training normally, it’s enough to represent the school to participate in competitions, there isn’t that many times in a year!” Ding Wenfeng said.

“Enter competitions…” To be honest, I didn’t really want to show myself in front of people. However, remembering that I also entered a lot of competitions in my past life, but there were not many that actually knew me, meaning that not a lot of people paid attention to students, I agreed. “Sure!”

Seeing that I agreed to enter the society, Ding Wenfeng was also very happy. He joyously reached out his right now, “Welcome, please introduce yourself!”

I shook hands with him, and just as I was about to speak, I heard a mocking voice rang out from behind us, “Haha, say, President Ding, your society is amazing, already putting your hands on the new students when you can’t find anyone. They haven’t even finished military training yet, and you’re already asking him to join. You really accept anyone, this sort of thingy can also practice martial arts?”

Hearing that, Ding Wenfeng couldn’t help but frown, even I couldn’t help but get a bit angry! What do you mean by saying that thingy like me can also practice martial arts? Although I didn’t know any specific martial art moves, my mental power, which is the internal energy that is spoken of in the past, is very powerful, furthermore, I am confident that no organism can surpass my speed on this planet!

I turned my head back and saw a face that looked like it definitely needed a beating. There was even a bandage on the age—— No, it should be a bandage that represented something, normally Japanese and Koreans liked to tie these stuff of their head, I don’t know which country’s martial arts this bro, that needs a beating, practices.

“Yang Wei, when did your karate society start getting involved with the business of our Huaxia Wushu Society?” Ding Wenfeng was rather civilized and didn’t immediately explode, if it was someone with a bad temper, they would have started beating him already.

“I’m getting depressed, in the martial arts societies within our Huaxia University, your Huaxia Wushu Society is the weakest, you might as well disband it, you are taking funding every year, you might as well give it to our Karate Society, this way we can get a few more sports on the national competition!” said Yang Wei.

“Our Huaxia Wushu Society will also get prizes!” Ding Wenfeng thought about it and said. Actually, with his current ability, getting a prize in the national sanda competitions was very easy, the main problem is that he trained in ancient Huaxia martial arts since a young age, all of his moves are old ones, he doesn’t have any knowledge for real sanda. Even if he wanted to learn, he could accidentally use those moves that he practiced since youth, if he went to participate in competitions like this, it would definitely cause shock in the society, this was something he didn’t want to see.

However, most of the students now worshipped foreigners, and ignored real Huaxia Wushu, instead, they go and study some stuff like juda, karate, or taekwondo that developed from ancient huaxia martial arts.

Although Huaxia’s ancient martial arts have fallen, the new type has also risen. That was sanda. Sanda is also called free-hand, there were a lot of names for it in Huaxia history, such as “xiangpu”, “shoubo”, “baida” (hakuda), “duichai” and “jiji” etc. Since a lot of contests used a ring, it was also called “ring combat” between the civilians. Yet, there is a fundamental difference between the current sanda and traditional sanda.

The current sanda is a sports competition that has two people use the kicks, hits, throws, defence etc. from martial arts compete within a certain set of rules, it is an important portion of Huaxia’s martial arts.

The current sanda is rather similar to USA’s mixed martial arts, it can even go into competition together. Of course, since Huaxia’s sanda had evolved from ancient martial arts, so its practitioners were among the top of the world for similar combat events!

“Ha! With this new brat?” Although Yang Wei mocked Huaxia Wushu Society openly, he didn’t dare to do that directly to Ding Wenfeng, because he has heard people say that Ding Wenfeng is not weak, he just doesn’t make a move easily. Although this is just a rumor, but Yang Wei has always been cowardly, he never offend anyone he can’t afford to. This is related to the education he received since he was young, as a branch family of the Liu family of the Six Renowned Families, his father taught him from a young age that he is a son that was married into the Liu family, Yang Wei is only a branch of the Liu family, born from a Liu woman, so the family head has never put any importance onto him. However, the chance has come, in Yang Wei’s generation, the Liu family doesn’t have a single male, perhaps this is Yang Wei’s chance to become the next family head. Yet, this is only their thought, the family head of the Liu family has never thought of handing the family properties to someone with a foreign surname. Or else, wouldn’t they be mocked to death by the other renowned families? Was the huge Liu family supposed to be changed to the Yang family?

It was because of this that Yang Wei’s father had taught Yang Wei since a young age that he had to be clear about his position first! Although the Yang family is beyond amazing compared to normal civilians, Yang Wei’s father Yang Shuzhuang was the director of a medium size company. This company is actually the property of the Liu family, he was just in charge of managing it. Despite that, it gave Yang Wei a lot of face in front of his friends.

At the start, when Yang Wei did not take his father’s advice to heart, but even since something happened to his biaoge, he toned down his actions a lot.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 41 – Joining the Society

Yang Shuzhuang and his older brother are both sons-in-law that have married into the Liu family, so Yang Wei and his senior biaoge couldn’t be closer, but in an event, his senior biaoge pissed off someone, and actually got beaten until he’s disabled. Even his senior uncle got pulled in. That’s why Yang Wei had the rules of “don’t piss off anyone he can’t afford to” for himself within Huaxia University. The successor of the Ding family of the Six Renowned Families, Ding Wenfeng, was naturally one of the people he can’t piss off, but there was nothing to fear from this near student, so he casually brought the topic onto him.

While I looked at the face in for a beating in front of me, I don’t know why, but I felt like it was rather familiar? Did I beat him up before? Originally I wanted to teach him a lesson, since ever since Zhao Yanyan got into an accident, my calm mood started to become violent again, otherwise, I wouldn’t have gone to compete with the instructor in martial arts.

I looked at Yang Wei for a while, but forced myself to hold it in. Yet, Yang Wei didn’t think so, he thought that I was scared, and got even more prideful. Although he didn’t dare to bully the rich second generations from the Six Renowned Families that were amazing people like his old man, he was still very cocky in front of new students like this. Thus, he said, “How is it, brat, scared? I’m telling you, you better not join that something Wushu Society, or else it would be bad if any accidents happened!”

This was essentially threatening me! However, just who was I? Ever since I was reborn, there has been too much people that threatened me, yet I’m still fine. However, those who threatened me did not end up well.

I looked at Yang Wei and said, “I already decided to join Huaxia Wushu Society, if you think you’re capable, then let’s do this. After a while, we’ll have a friendly competition, your karate society should send a few people, and our society will send a few people. We’ll have a fight and see whose stronger.”

The moment I said this, not only Yang Wei blanked, even Ding Wenfeng blanked. Ding Wenfeng was clear about Huaxia Wushu Society’s power, aside from himself who was better at fighting, others were just there for the show, there aren’t many that actually practiced, they all treated it as a play to stay fit. If that wasn’t the case, he really wanted to fight with Yang Wei and them.

Yang Wei was confused. I actually said such provoking words, he thought that as a new student, I would definitely be scared of him, the karate society club president, he didn’t think that not only was I not scared, I actually challenged him. That wasn’t right. He couldn’t help but reconsider properly, did I actually have some sort of backing, otherwise, I shouldn’t have dared to say such words!

However, after thinking about it a lot, he couldn’t think of a reason! Yang Wei was very careful, he already looked over all of the new students in first year and remembered all of the new students with powerful families, the person in front of him was not there!

He instantly understood, this person must be an idiot, he isn’t scared of anything, young people were hot blooded and it was rather easy for them to do something impulsive, so he calmed down and said, “Okay, I had this thought as well! I just don’t know what President Ding thinks?”

Seeing that the situation has evolved to this, if he doesn’t agree, then he is clearly scared of Yang Wei! He could only sigh in his heart and pretend like he didn’t care, “Sparring is natural, I have waited long for this day!” At the same time, he thought to himself, if it really doesn’t work out, then he can only go by himself!

Yang Wei laughed coldly then left. After he walked away, Ding Wenfeng said to me with a troubled expression, “Little bro, you really screwed me over! Our society has to fight them after what you casually said. Although I’m not scared of Yang Wei, the overall strength of our society…”

Seeing him say that, I understood, it seems like pure Huaxia martial arts was not very popular, his Huaxia Wushu Society might just have him!

I patted Ding Wenfeng’s shoulders and said, “It’s alright, isn’t there me? What’s more, I can get a few people in here as well, they’re all great talents!”

Just as I said it, Ouyang Tianqi and co. walked over. When they saw me, they said, “Boss, you didn’t leave yet?”

Ding Wenfeng was speaking to me at the time, when he saw Ouyang Tianqi come over to call me boss, he was shocked. You have to know, the people from the Six Renowned Famileis all know each other, and now a family’s successor actually called someone else boss, that’s too shocking!

Of course I didn’t know that Ding Wenfeng and Ouyang Tianqi knew each other already, seeing them come over, I quickly introduced them, “President Ding, this is my bros from the dorm. I was talking about them, they are all pretty good, I’ll get them to join the society!”

“Ai? Wenfeng, why are you here? Also, why are you with our boss?” Ouyang Tianqi also asked in confusion after seeing Ding Wenfeng.

“What?! He’s… your boss?” Ding Wenfeng asked.

“Hehe, we elected him at the dorm, is there an issue with it?” Ouyang Tianqi smiled.

“No…” Ding Wenfeng shook his head.

“You know each other?” Seeing them chatting, I was confused as well.

“Yeah, we knew each other since a young age, it could be said that our families are great friends!” Ouyang Tianqi nodded.

“That’s even better, Tianqi, I already joined Ding-dage’s Wushu society, join as well!” I said.

“That’s natural, us four bros from the dorm will not separate!” said Huang Wenjing before Ouyang Tianqi could say anything.

Ouyang Tianqi also smiled and nodded, “Huang Wenjing is right, since boss joined, we should not stay out either. What’s more, it’s your society Brother Ding, I naturally have to go and support it!”

Hearing that, Ding Wenfeng was very happy. With Ouyang Tianqi’s participation, the Wushu society’s power will increase greatly, this way, they didn’t have to be scared of any karate society!

Since I was going to eat with Fatty Wu at night, I said my goodbyes to them after some chitchat.

I called Chen Weier and told her about meeting Fatty Wu. She was also very happy after hearing that, since Fatty Wu was our savior, Chen Weier said she was going to thank him properly.

I drove my newly bought Land Rover to the hospital to see Zhao Yanyan, where Liu Yue was constantly by her side. After chatting a bit with her, Chen Weier called and said that she was worried. I had planned to drive to get her, but she said it was fine for her to take a taxi, since she could come over to see Zhao Yanyan as well.

Since the school wasn’t far from the hospital, I also agreed.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 42 – Young Master Zhong

Not long later, Chen Weier ran over carrying a bouquet of flowers in her hands. I shook my head, received the flowers and changed it with the wilted flowers in the vase, “Weier, you’re so frugal normally, yet you’ll actually buy this sort of stuff.”

Chen Weier smiled and said, “I just hope that Yanyan-meimei can wake up as quickly as possible.”

I understood her intentions, so I held her hand lightly.

I felt very fortunate that my women didn’t have any jealous mindset, this made me very satisfied. Otherwise, if it was like those concubines in the palace of the olden days, they would just wish for each other to die off quicker.

Chen Weier also knew that Liu Yue do what she did intentionally that day, adding onto the fact that she has been accompanying Zhao Yanyan at the hospital every day, they didn’t have any more barriers between them, and thus they got more familiar.

When it was four something, Fatty Wu called and said that he organized everything. He already booked a room at a hotel run by the military region, so we just had to go there directly.

I hung up, considered about it a little, then decided to bring Liu Yue along as well. Or else, this girlie wouldn’t have anything to eat at the hospital. Thus, I said to her, “Liu Yue, an old friend called me out to eat, come along!”

Liu Yue hesitated a bit, then said, “That’s not so good, they didn’t invite me.”

Hearing that, Chen Weier said, “Liu Yue-meimei, come together, the person we’re eating with is one of Liu Lei’s little bro before, so we all know each other, it’s alright!”

Upon hearing that, Liu Yue looked at me and then finally agreed after seeing me nod with a smile.

That night, I drove with Chen Weier and Liu Yue to the hotel Fatty Wu talked about. The hotels at the capital was much grander than Guobing hotel in Songjiang, although I also stayed in a hotel at Yanjing city when I came with Zhao Yanyan last time to participate in the National Teenage Computing Competition, the place to stay was organized by the association, so the hotel wasn’t as grand.

The guards at the entrance of the hotel weren’t normal either. They get into contact with my upper-class people normally, so their eyes were sharp, seeing my limited-edition Land Rover, they immediately came over respectfully to direct me to the park. When they saw me, who was in the car, they couldn’t help but blank, he never would have thought that the person within the car was so young. However, they quickly resumed their normal smiles, perhaps in their minds, they thought that I was the young master of a certain corporation!

Fatty Wu had been waiting at the hall already, beside him stood a twenty something years old young man. Seeing me come over, he immediately went up to greet me.

“Fatty, you’re making you use a lot of money today, from the looks of this hotel, you’re going to have to bleed!” I went up, patted Fatty Wu’s shoulder and joked.

“Hehe, you don’t know, do you? This hotel is the business of our company, it’s all under my control!” Fatty Wu said proudly.

I thought about it, that’s true, it’s the business of their company, where’s the logic in making the company commander pay to eat!

“Look, the two of us were too occupied in joking, I forgot to introduce a bro to you!” Fatty Wu said as he pointed to the person behind him. “Boss, let me introduce you, this is Zhong Yang, he’s a comrade of mine back in the days, but now he changed paths and works with the police. He’s an operatives captain now. However, this old man is a truly powerful person in the military region, and he’s my boss, the important chief!”

“So it’s Young Master Zhong, it’s a pleasure to meet you! I believe you already know my name, haha!” I reached out my hand and shook hands with Zhong Yang. Since it’s Fatty Wu’s friend, then he’s definitely someone I could be friends with. What’s more, I don’t feel that sort of young master air from him.

“Aiya, say, Xiao Liu, what Young Master Zhong, my dad’s my dad, I’m me, you make it sound like I only became a captain because of him!’ Zhong Yang smiled wryly.

“Hehe, Boss, Zhong Yang speaks the truth, he did get to his position with his own ability. Everyone in the department knows about him. As for his dad, the guy even tried to pull him back when he was promoted to captain, and specifically called their chief to tell them that he’s too young, and unsuitable to take up too much responsibility!” Fatty Wu laughed. “This kid has been a captain for a year now and he still gotten rid of the word ‘acting’ in front of his title!”

“Say, Fatty, that’s not right, why do you have to poke my sore spot every time we meet someone. My dad is just against me! The higher-ups has already agreed, yet he found out and actually got someone to tell the chief that I have to be watched over for some time. It’s been a year now, and it’s still not over!” Zhong Yang shook his head and said.

Only then did I start to admire Zhong Yang, it seems like it truly was like Fatty Wu said, this fellow did have some ability. Otherwise, he couldn’t possibly have become a captain at the age of twenty. However, I did know about the way some military families acted. They fought for lifetimes, and gave humongous contributions to the country. However, when they get in a position high up, they stand straight and never use the power in their hands to open the backdoor for their children, they might even intentionally make them go through trials and tribulations.

“You’re older than me, so I’ll call you Zhong-dage!” I said.

“Don’t, don’t dage me. Fatty calls me Yang-zi, so call me that as well. Otherwise, I am really not used to it!” Zhong Yang immediately stopped me.

“Alright, then I’ll do that!” I nodded. Since Zhong Yang started off as a soldier, his personality must be rather straight, there was no reason to argue over a manner of address.

Although Fatty Wu already know Chen Weier, it was Zhong Yang’s first time meeting her. Adding onto the new Liu Yue, I reintroduced both of them to Fatty Wu and Zhong Yang.

Zhong Yang’s expression looked like he was going to go dumb when he saw Chen Weier and Liu Yue. He saw quite a lot of beauties normally, but not ones as outstanding as them. However, he was someone that has experienced the world, so his expression returned to normal quickly and said a bit enviously, “Xiao Liu is so fortunate, finding such a pretty wife!” Then he pulled me to the side and whispered, “Is the girl that came with you single? How about introducing me? Look, I’m way past twenty, and still don’t have another half, I…”

Although there wasn’t anything going on between Liu Yue and I, I had some sort of unspeakable feeling for her, so of course I wouldn’t leave her for someone us! Thus, before he finished, I stopped him and said, “Yang-zo, actually, I…”

Zhong Yang has stayed in Yanjing for a while, and is a princeling kind of person as well, so he didn’t lack experience getting into contact with rich second generations. A lot of girls followed these people as well, so Zhong Yang naturally misunderstood that to be the relationship between Liu Yue and I. Therefore, he smiled understandingly and patted my shoulders, “Don’t worry, having a mistress is not illegal!”

I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry after hearing that. This guy has occupational disease! However, I didn’t retort, just let it be a misunderstanding! Isn’t that the kind of effect I want?”

“Oh yeah, boss, let’s go over there and order first!” said Fatty Wu.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 43 – Daxing Gang’s Li Dalong

I nodded, and thus the three of us went two separate ways to the sample area at the hall to order. I went with Chen Weier and Liu Yue, Fatty Wu went with Zhong Yang.

“Weier, what do you want to eat?” I looked at the huge number of items on the menu and asked.

Chen Weier looked at the prices on the menu, then frowned slightly. I knew that this girlie is frugal, thus I smiled, “Weier, your husband, I, is already very rich. You don’t need to save so much. Although being frugal is a good thing, but people should enjoy when it’s time to do so, or else, what’s the point of earning so much money!”

“However… Hubby, you have to feed a large family later, how can I be wasteful! We should think about the future!” Chen Weier said seriously.

I felt slightly moved, Weier was truly thinking of me, as for myself, I had enough money to become the richest in the world, yet I was still hiding it from them, I really shouldn’t be! I think I have to find a chance to let them in on it!

“Weier, don’t worry, ignoring that it’s just Yanyan and you just now, even if there’s another eight or ten, I can still feed you all!” I said.

“You just know how to argue, if you find so many, see if Yanyan-meimei let you off!” Chen Weier pouted.

Liu Yue was shocked to the side, she never would have thought that I would say these sorts of things in front of Chen Weier. What’s more, Chen Weier didn’t seem angry at all. To be fair, she didn’t know the process of us getting to know each other, strictly speaking, Chen Weier is the third in the relationship, she naturally wouldn’t object to me finding other girls, otherwise, she wouldn’t be with me in the first place.

“What’s more, Fatty Wu is treating, this hotel belongs to their army, we don’t have to mind about anything!” I grasped Chen Weier’s hand and said.

Even so, Chen Weier still couldn’t quite let it go. She only ordered a few common dishes, and nothing like seafood or any other expensive dishes. Despite that, she was still shocked by its prices as she whispered to me, “Hubby, the dishes here are too expensive, such a normal dish is enough to afford a meal in my mom’s restaurant!”

Hearing Chen Weier say that, my eyes flashed. Oh yeah, Yanjing’s living costs is among the highest in the country, why not get Chen Weier’s family to open a large restaurant in Yanjing city, that would be so much better than Songjiang. However, this was only a thought, I have to discuss it with Mother Chen about the details.

“Fuck, one really can’t avoid their enemies!” A rough voice suddenly interrupted my thoughts. I raised my head and looked over following the sound, it was actually the “Shen-ge” us four bros form the dorm that had been beaten half to death!

“Boss, it’s him. It’s this brat that beat our bros up last time!” Shen-ge pointed at me and said to a middle-aged man beside him.

“A Shen!” The boss beside Shen-ge signaled him to not act so anxious.

At this moment, Chen Weier hid behind me in fear, while Liu Yue didn’t move at all and stood by my side, watching that boss and Shen-ge.

“This one is Li Dalong, the hall master of Daxing Gang’s White Dragon Hall, which path is little bro from?” Li Dalong walked over respectfully and said to me.

“Me? Hehe, I’m just a student in Huaxia, my family is not local,” I answered honestly.

“Oh?” Li Dalong momentarily blanked. He had assumed that I was the young master of some powerful person, he didn’t think that I would answer like this. Thus, he continued to ask, “Then your respectful parents?”

“Hehe, my parents run a factory back home,” I knew what Li Dalong was thinking, he clearly just wanted to know my background to see if he can offend me.

Hearing me say that, Li Dalong instantly knew that my family didn’t have any amazing people in business or politics. He thought to himself, what’s amazing about a factory owner, the most they can be is an upstart. Therefore, he already made the decision to teach the person in front of him a fierce lesson to get even!

This time, Li Dalong had come out with a large group of subordinates, he had a huge advantage in numbers. What’s more, seeing that I was alone, he felt the chance was even harder to come by! That’s why, he immediately said to me with a cold expression, “Brat, I heard you were amazing, last time the four of you beat up my people, there are still two in the hospital now, what are we going to do about this?”

I couldn’t help but laugh after hearing that, “Haha, what a joke, your people got beaten up since they were weak, and you’re asking me what to do? Your lackeys have some brain issues, why do you have brain issues as well?”

Li Dalong’s face went pale, as if he was going to explode. However, he still held himself back and said to me solemnly, “Brat, don’t you know what we do? Do you know what us, Daxing Gang, does in Yanjing?”

“You guys? Aren’t you just mobs?” I asked. “There’s really something wrong with your brain. You don’t even know what you do, and you’re asking me?”

My words clearly infuriated Li Dalong as he said in rage, “You still dare to speak to me like that despite knowing that I’m the mob?”

“Yeah, since you are part of the underworld, you should know the rules, your lackey that was called something Shen, he caused trouble for us and got beaten up by us. That’s his uselessness. Since he lost face for you, you should be teaching him a lesson!” I said.

“Heng! Our internal issues are none of your business! Come, bring this little bastard back, and bring his two birds back with him!” Li Dalong waved his hand as a large group of subordinates rushed over.

“Stop!” Zhang Yang and Fatty Wu were ordering over there, when they suddenly saw a large group of people gathering around us, it seems like some sort of argument seemed to have happened. Due to a police’s instincts, he quickly ran over with Fatty Wu, after seeing that it was Daxing Gang’s Li Dalong, he quickly spoke up. “Li Dalong, what are you doing!”

Li Dalong turned his head back, it was actually the police chief, he frowned, but did not show any hint of fear. He chuckled, “So Captain Zhong glorified arrived. However, our Daxing Gang’s internal issues is something you shouldn’t get involved in!”

Seeing that Dalong did not give him face at all, Zhong Yang couldn’t help but get angry. However, there was no helping it, Daxing Gang had a huge backing supporting it behind them, he had wanted to gather people in the police force to attack them, but before any movements, a lot of people came over to advise against it. Even if they took action, someone would have tipped them off ages ago. It was very difficult to gather any valuable evidence of them performing crimes, and this was the reason why the Daxing Gang acted so cockily in public.

“Li Dalong, don’t not take face when given it. I don’t believe that you dare to do anything too much in front of me, a police captain!’ Zhong Yang said solemnly.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 44 – Daxing Gang’s Background

However, there was nothing he could do. Zhong Yang had already discussed the matter concerning the Daxing Gang with the police chief. The chief was troubled as well, Daxing Gang was backed by the Situ family, which was very powerful and deep. They were not something that a police department, like them, could pull up. If they were to make a move on the Daxing Gang, it would definitely get the Situ family involved.

In these few years, ever since Zhong Yang joined the police, he paid attention to the Daxing Gang, this underworld organization. Although Yangjing city’s underground did not just have the Daxing Gang, it was the gang that infuriated the people the most.

As a policeman, Zhong Yang also knew that the underworld was unkillable. Wanting to get rid of the entire underworld was an impossible mission. As a policeman, what he needed to get rid of were those underworld organizations that hurt people and went against the people.

That’s why, as long as the other gangs didn’t act too over the line, Zhong Yang would act with one eye closed. Since the people didn’t complain, the officials would not target them. Yet, ones like Daxing Gang had to be eliminated.

Hearing Zhong Yang say that, Li Dalong also felt that it was kind of troublesome. Although Daxing Gang had the Situ family as their back shield, he couldn’t truly go against the police outright. He might even lose himself by doing so.

However, just leaving like this made him lose a lot of face. Thus, he found a way, “Since Captain Zhong said it, then how could I, Li Dalong, not respect that? Brat, you got lucky today, next time… Heng heng! Let’s go!”

Just as Li Dalong was about to leave, Fatty Wu spoke up, “Where do you think this is? Do you think you can leave whenever you want?” With that, he muttered a few words quickly to the security beside him.

Hearing Fatty Wu say that, Zhong Yang’s expression changed a bit, but didn’t say anything.

Seeing the fatty beside Zhong Yang speak up, Li Dalong was a bit confused, yet he couldn’t be sure of the background of this fatty. However, he searched through his memories of the people from the police station, and the fatty doesn’t seem to be there? So, he didn’t treat him as anything. He just treated him as Zhong Yang’s friend, thus he said without any care, “Hehe, if you want to be a busybody, you have to look at your own strength. Captain Zhong didn’t say anything, so who do you count as…” However, before he finished, he found himself unable to. That was because a group of soldiers poured in through the hotel entrance and encircled Li Dalong and co., and the people encircling them were holding real guns!

“Take them back, we’ll deal with them later!” Fatty Wu said to the soldiers.

“You… You are someone from the army?” Li Dalong pointed at Fatty Wu a bit frantically.

“Now you know who I am! Hehe, but it’s too late!” Fatty Wu said.

“Even… Even if you are a person from the army, you don’t have the right to capture me, right?” Li Dalong was truly scared now. These soldiers didn’t care if you were the mob or not, if you pissed them off, they’d just outright erase you! Furthermore, you couldn’t do anything about it, since going against the People’s Liberation Army was just courting death.

“This Mr. Liu is an important guest of our army. I suspect that you threatened his personal safety, so I suspect you of military espionage. Therefore, I have the right to detain you and hand you over to the court martial. Of course, if you want to, you can sue me in the court martial!” Fatty Wu was just scaring Li Dalong. The situation wasn’t that serious at all, there was no need to go to the court martial.

However, how could Li Dalong know that much, he did see some sort of special agent movies on the television and knew about the military espionage crime, but he didn’t know what counted as that. Hearing Fatty Wu say that now, his face immediately went pale, since he knew that if he was charged with that, he wouldn’t even have to think about getting out of jail in his entire life!

Seeing Li Dalong’s frantic expression, those subordinates didn’t know what to do. They were mobs, so they really couldn’t explain themselves in the court martial! That’s why they just stood there with uncertainty.

Seeing Li Dalong’s terrified expression, Zhong Yang found it rather funny, thus he said quietly to Fatty Wu, “Fatty, it’s about enough, are you really going to capture them? If you let my old man know how much trouble you caused, wouldn’t he call your old man and complain?”

Fatty Wu didn’t actually want to do anything to Li Dalong, he just wanted to scare them since the army couldn’t randomly arrest people either. Thus, he waved his hand and said, “How about this, due to giving Zhong Yang face, I’ll leave it this time, since arresting someone in front of the police captain isn’t that right. However, you won’t be so lucky the next time I see you!”

Hearing that Fatty Wu was going to let him go, Li Dalong immediately expressed his thanks! That was truly the feeling of rising to heaven from hell. Li Dalong felt like he just walked past the door of death! He immediately thanked Fatty Wu, then dragged his lackeys and ran away.

Watching their fleeting images, I said to Fatty Wu, “Fatty, you are amazing, you’re not even scared of the underworld!”

“Hai! When have I been afraid? These people are just capable of bullying the civilians normally!” said Fatty Wu.

Zhong Yang also smiled, “Say, Old Wu, you scared that brat, Li Dalong, I originally wanted to stop you. However, once I saw his expression, I stopped myself.”

The three of us chatted happily, ordered a few dishes, then went upstairs to the room. A lot of people merely treated the scene just now as military exercise and didn’t care. In places like the capital, anti-terrorism training was very frequent, so people got used to it.

“Xiao Liu, how did you piss off Li Dalong, from the looks of it, he seems to have a grudge with you!” asked Zhong Yang.

Thus, I told him about how Chu Gao accidentally pissed off Shen-ge.

“So it’s like this!” Zhong Yang nodded. “This Daxing Gang is terrible, if it wasn’t the chief reminding me to be careful, I would have arrested them all already!”

“Zhong-ge, I heard that the Situ family is the behind-the-scenes supporter of the Daxing Gang?” I asked.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 45 – Weird Telegraph

“Yeah, this is also the reason why we, the police, still haven’t made a move on them! Although they are only an outer organization of the Situ family, their behind-the-scenes relationships are too complicated! A single move will affect a lot of thing. There are people of the Situ family’s faction in both the political world and the business world. Once they are put on the list to be targeted, I think that the Situ family will definitely not sit there and ignore it. When that happens, the pressure for us, the police, might be…” Zhong Yang sighed and said.

“Then you’re just going to let them continue down like this?” Although I had the powerful Three Rock Gang behind my back, I couldn’t help but feel disgusted by the Daxing Gang’s actions. That was because although the Three Rock Gang that Guo Qing led was a group of mobs in name, they never did anything like forcing prostitution, selling drugs, robbery or anything that harmed the civilians.

“Right now, we’re just waiting for a chance. On one hand, we’re gathering a lot of criminal evidence on the Daxing Gang, on the other hand, we’re waiting for the Situ family’s side. If the Situ family gains a competitor, we can use the time when the Situ family is busy with their opponent to take the Daxing Gang down in one go!” said Zhong Yang.

I nodded, I also understood that he was troubled. However, this chance wasn’t nonexistent; even if it was, it could still be created! It seems like the fellow who stuck a foot in when I was getting nostalgic with my first love was called something like Situ Liang, and seems to be someone from the Situ family. Fighting over a woman with me, see if I play you to death. If you’re going to blame someone, blame your family’s dog, the Daxing Gang that pissed me off!

Seeing me smile evilly, Zhong Yang asked, “Say, Liu Lei, you can’t be thinking of dealing with the Situ family, right?”

“I have that intention!” I nodded.

“Xiao Liu, I also understand some of your circumstances. Since we’re friends now, I won’t hide anything and will just be blunt! Xiao Liu, I know you have some money, but as an older brother, I want to tell you that your money is just a tiny amount compared to the Situ family’s! The Situ family’s financial ability is beyond your imagination! You know the Hurun Billionaire list, right! The richest man in China on there is just on the surface, our Huaxia has such a long history, and there are plenty of ancient families whose true wealth is unimaginable!” Zhong Yang advised.

I didn’t say anything after hearing that, perhaps their Situ family was truly that rich, but so what! No matter how much they had, it was a like a droplet in comparison to the ocean that is the profits of the Shuguang Corporation in a year, it can’t be compared at all!

However, I’ll pay them back after I deal with Chen Zelong.

As we chatted, we dragged the topic onto the army. Zhong Yang said, “Oh yeah, Old Wu, did you manage to decipher the signal you intercepted a few days ago?”

“Quite a few professionals from national security and elites from the army looked at it, but they couldn’t manage to figure it out. They suspect it’s a telegraph from enemy countries, but right now, there isn’t such a combination in the world. I think it’s either some sort of signal interference. Otherwise, it’s from aliens!” Fatty Wu’s imagination was truly great.

My interest immediately arose with the mention of aliens! That was because, in my previous life, the company I was in had helped the American government crack a lot of unknown coded telegraphs from space, contributing immensely to USA’s military, scientific, and technological development. Since I was coincidentally one of the main people in charge of this project, I did have a lot of knowledge about cracking telegraphs from space. Thus, I pretended to answer casually, “What telegraph, can I take a look?”

“Oh yeah, I completely forgot, boss, you’re a computing genius! I’ll let you have a look!” With that, he took out a printed piece of paper from his briefcase.

“I fear that isn’t too good, right? These are military secrets…” I said.

“Hai! What military secrets, those professional already finished looking at it. They said that there is no possibility of cracking it, that’s why it has no militaristic value. This is just a piece of scrap paper. I am just curious and want to see if it’s something from aliens. That’s why I didn’t throw it away!” Fatty Wu explained.

Hearing Fatty Wu’s explanation, I let out a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if it was truly some sort of national secret, not only would I have to be taken to national security, I would cause trouble for Fatty Wu as well. Fatty Wu’s words must have meant that this was identified as something useless, and thus it is out of militaristic protection.

Upon receiving the piece of paper to have a look, my expression couldn’t help but change! Fatty Wu actually guessed it right, this was an encoded signal from aliens looking for help! This sort of code was impossible to decipher with the current technology! In my original era, this sort of code was already rather widely known in a certain group of scientific workers; it was a type of very frequently used code in the universe, just like our Morse Code!

I took a deep breath and calmed down, then continued reading. On the telegraph, it claimed that they were two organisms from a planet in the Animas Galaxy. While exploring the universe, they failed their spatial jump and accidentally entered into another dimension of the universe. When they came out, they arrived on Earth. Since the fuel of the spaceship had already been used up, they were unable to go on their return voyage. There wasn’t much remaining food left either, it was only enough to last the two of them one more month. That’s why they used the barely remaining energy from the spaceship to send out a few signals requesting help, in hopes that someone on the planet would see it. I looked at the coordinates on the telegraph. Fuck, it’s actually the South Pole! No wonder nobody found them…

“How is it, Xiao Liu, can you understand what’s written on it?” Seeing that I was so focused on the paper, Fatty Wu quickly asked in curiosity.

“No. I just feel like these look like the sigils that daoists have drawn in the past…” Since it was a huge issue, I didn’t speak the truth. That was because with the current scientific knowledge, if the public knew about aliens coming to earth, it might cause widespread terror. More importantly, those western militaristic countries might capture the two aliens for research! This would threaten those two aliens a lot!

I memorized the coordinates on it, then returned the paper to Fatty Wu. Fatty Wu didn’t treat it as much and threw it back into his bag. From the looks of it, he didn’t have any hope of deciphering the code on it!

I continued to smile during the rest of the meal, but I started worrying about the two alien lifeforms. My response to Fatty Wu and co. become perfunctory. During the meal, I used an excuse to go to the bathroom. The journey to Hong Kong was not pressing, but the two aliens’ issue could not be dragged on!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 46 – Alien Lyles

I gave a call to Uncle Zhao to tell him that I would be delaying the journey to Hong Kong for a few days. He didn’t ask for the reason, since he knew that I had some sort of important business.

After I came out of the washroom, I saw Liu Yue standing at the entrance looking at me.

“Why did you come out?” I laughed dryly, as if my secret was seen through.

“I feel like you’re acting really weird today, so I came out to see if anything happened to you!” said Liu Yue.

“No, it’s just that I’m kinda annoyed with the Daxing Gang’s stuff!” The thing about aliens was a secret, I couldn’t even let the people around me know casually.

Liu Yue looked at me in confusion, as if she didn’t quite believe what I said. However, she didn’t ask anything else. This was how this woman was smart, she knew what should be asked, and what shouldn’t be.

That night, I slept with Chen Weier in my arms. Without dealing with Zhao Yanyan’s issue, I didn’t have the interest to do anything else. Chen Weier also understood me very well, so she just silently lay in my embrace.

This was my first proper sleep in recent days. I didn’t know how long it would take when I planned to go straight to Antarctica the following day, then go directly to Hong Kong after that, so I didn’t want to leave any regrets for Chen Weier. Ever since I arrived at Yanjing city, this was our first intimate contact.

“Hubby, don’t worry, I’ll take good care of Yanyan-meimei,” Chen Weier didn’t know that I was going to Antarctica, she just thought that I was going to Hong Kong to deal with the Chen family.

“En,” I nodded. “I’ll trouble you in this period of time!”

“Hubby, what trouble, this is what Weier should do! The relationship between Yanyan-meimei and I are like real sisters, taking care of my own sister is what I should do!” Chen Weier said to me softly. “What’s more, Liu Yue will also help. Ai! I just don’t know if Yanyan-meimei can forgive her, I think that Liu Yue is a very good girl deep inside, she was just impulsive that day…”

The moment she mentioned Liu Yue, my heart sank. I didn’t know how to face this girl. Whatever, I’ll stop thinking about it. I’ll leave it all until after Zhao Yanyan woke up!

Seeing that I didn’t say anything, Chen Weier also guessed what I was thinking and didn’t bring it up anymore.

“Hubby, you must be careful when you get to Hong Kong, don’t be like how you were in Songjiang last time, or else I’ll be worried! Last time, you helped me get even. You almost couldn’t come back from Liu Zhenhai’s place!” Chen Weier said worriedly.

“Hehe! Your hubby, me, isn’t just stronger than then by onefold! What’s more, Guo Qing’s there, nothing will happen!” I patted Chen Weier’s cheek and said.

The next morning, I got Du Xiaowei to help me prepare the necessary equipment I needed when I was adventuring. Although I am confident that I didn’t need these with my powers, it was better to be safe. Oh, on that note, ever since Du Xiaowei returned from City S with me, I sent him to South Africa to start a bodyguard company, which is also a mercenary company. This was because this brat was very familiar with South Africa (No shit, he nearly died there, could he not be familiar with it!). What’s more, with my powerful financial backing, this company called the Iron Blood Mercenary Group quickly became famous in the industry. One of the services of this mercenary company was providing safety and defense consulting for adventuring teams. They had had all of the leading equipment needed to go on an adventure in the South Pole.

From the looks of modern transport, it was impossible to have a plane that went to the South Pole, but this didn’t stop me. I found a place without any people and directly used my powers to enter my super power mode. Then with a teleport, I appeared near the target at the South Pole. Since the surrounding areas were all valleys of ice, it wasn’t easy at all to find an alien spaceship. However, it wasn’t too difficult to me. I used my superpowers and sent out a brain wave encoded with the same space code as the one Fatty Wu showed me, essentially saying that I was an intelligent lifeform from this planet, and had arrived after receiving the request for help.

Not long later, I got a reply. The other side replied back with an encoded message using my brain wave, telling me of their exact location. It turned out that they were actually in a small ice valley less than a kilometer in front of me.

Since there weren’t any bystanders here, I didn’t need to hide anything, so I directly teleported and arrived at the bottom of that ice valley where I saw the spaceship from a foreign galaxy on a hill of ice.

This spaceship was very similar to the legendary UFO, it was in a disk shape. The size of it wasn’t too big, it was slightly larger than a helicopter. When I got closer, a small door opened from the smooth surface of the disc, from which an elder who looked exactly the same as a human walked out. The only different was that he was wearing some sort of radio headset on his head.

“Hello, are you a lifeform of this planet?” An encrypted electromagnetic wave was sent directly to my brain.

“Yes, I came here after receiving your signal for help!” I replied.

An expression of disbelief immediately appeared on the elder’s face as he said, “I didn’t think that the people from your planet actually have such powerful spiritual energy, you can directly use brain waves to communicate with us without any equipment!”

I smiled without denying or explaining anything. I think that outside of that old Daoist, Jiaoyazi, there probably wasn’t anyone like me! However, I had some reason for doing that. When I saw how powerful the alien technology was, I was kind of scared that they would attack Earth, so I had to show some sort of powerful strength to make them worried.

“But your technology here seems rather behind, why don’t I see any machinery here?” The alien elder asked in confusion.

I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry after hearing that, this was the South Pole! Who would drive their plane or car here if they had nothing to do! However, I think that even if we brought our most advanced spaceship here, it would seem very behind in their eyes!

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to look down on you! Every planet’s lifeforms have their own strengths. For example, your spiritual energy is something we can never achieve!” Seeing my awkward expression, the alien elder quickly explained to me.

“Hehe! No problem! This is an uninhabited zone on our planet, that’s why there is no technology here. However, our technology would definitely be very behind in your eyes,” I answered honestly.

“That’s nothing! Us, Animasians, know how to repay a favor. If you help us, I will give you all of the high-tech things from our planet!” The alien elder said with a smile.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 47 – Advanced Alien Technology

Hearing that, I nearly leaped up in excitement! Although I was someone who had travelled back from the future, the technology I possessed was only from several tens of years in the future. However, the Animasian technology was more advanced than mine by who knows how many times!

“What can I do to help you?” I calmed myself down and asked.

“Let me introduce myself first, I’m called Lyles, the engineer on the spaceship is called Kirk, please forgive him for not coming out to welcome you. His personality is really weird, hehe! Although our spaceship is very advanced, the unknown shock in space used up all of our energy, and the energy on the spaceship now is only enough to maintain some signal sending,” said the alien elder.

“I’m called Liu Lei. What is the energy source of your spaceship, it can’t be oil, right?” I asked.

“Oil? Of course not! We have already eliminated this sort of rare thing that produces a lot of pollution several thousand years ago!” Lyles replied. “Our fuel is freshwater. However, it is all ice around here, and our current remaining energy is unable to melt them!”

My god! I was wondering how hard it would be to get fuel for them. So it’s that easy! The ice in the Antarctic was all freshwater, I just needed to think of a way to melt it!

“Since all of our equipment uses freshwater as the fuel, none of the heating equipment is functioning. As long as you help me get 5 kilograms of water, that’s enough to get my equipment functioning again!” Lyles continued.

“So it’s like this! Then what about your food?” I asked.

“Hehe! You don’t have to worry about that, our technology is very advanced, it can produce a lot of food using atom conversion through absorbing all sorts of elements! Although it isn’t as delicious as natural food, it is very useful for us space voyagers! Furthermore, it can prevent our body from taking in some unhealthy elements!” Lyles explained. “As long as we have fuel, we can do anything!”

Fuck! This technology was truly advanced. I started to plan in my heart, if I get it and opened a food company… These were completely healthy products with zero pollution! This was too profitable!

I nodded, isn’t it simple to get water! 5 kilograms of water would be able to get me a bunch of alien technology and the thanks of the Animasians, this was super worth it! My luck is truly amazing! It really can’t be helped!

I walked to a wall of ice not far away and started using my superpowers. Entering my super-powered mode, the temperature of my hands instantly rose to five hundred degrees Celsius, causing large amounts to melt off the wall of ice.

Lyles’s face once again showed a shocked expression. He thought to himself, the people on this planet are too powerful, right? If this hand struck someone, wouldn’t they immediately turn into gas!?

When a large pool of water appeared in the valley of ice, Lyles shouted, “Alright, alright! Enough, any more and we will sink to the bottom of the ocean!”

Since I was too occupied with getting excited as I thought about what I could get, I didn’t pay attention at all. When I looked down, I couldn’t help but become shocked, and quickly retracted my hands.

Lyles joyously ran back to the spaceship. When he came back down again, it was with a young man. I think he’s the Kirk that Lyles spoke about! Kirk looked at the melted ice excitedly and ran over, then started using something like a pump to suck it all up, which instantly sucked up all the water.

This time, it was my turn to be dumbfounded! I pointed at the small water pump, which was the size of a fast food lunch box, and said in surprise, “Such a small thing can actually hold so much water!!”

Kirk gave a rare smile, “What’s there to be surprised about! There is another dimension in here, technically, it is infinitely large.”

Another dimension! Why does it feel like the storage ring or treasure bag in novels!

“Little fellow, you gave us a lot of help, I won’t go back on my promise. I will teach you the technology from our Planet Animas, the creation of this subdimension is actually the easiest technology!” said Lyles.

It was truly too profitable this time, this was a super treasure. In the future, when I go and travel with my beauty wifeys, even if I brought my entire home with me, it would be just the size of a little box.

“Alright, little fellow. Please forgive me for calling you little fellow, your name is truly too weird. Hehe! Please come with us onto the spaceship!” said Lyles.

I nodded, the names of the people from Huaxia were rather special, they were very weird in the eyes of westerners as well.

The interior of the spaceship wasn’t very big, but it was very organized. There were rows of electronic screens that were made from material that even I, someone who had returned from the future, couldn’t tell. When the screens were booted up, the scenery outside could still be seen clearly, as if it was seen with the naked eye. There wasn’t any different at all.

The other screens showed the picture of a position and some text. Lyles walked in front of a machine like a computer, and reached out his hand to type a row of commands on the input device. After around five minutes, he took out a small disk similar to a CD, then said to Kirk, “Kirk, you’re in charge of translating this information into the language of this planet.”

Kirk immediately nodded, received the disk, then started busying himself.

“You can translate it into the text from our country?” I asked in surprise.

“Of course, I already sent out a harvesting satellite that can instantly gather this planet’s cultural history, technological level, etc. Furthermore, our satellite can directly read information from your computers, without needing any medium or admin authorization!” said Lyles.

“Then how do you feel about our current technological level?” I asked in curiosity. A person’s curiosity was intense, even if I knew that we weren’t as great as them, I still needed to ask.

“Hehe, sorry, I feel like… it’s nothing. It’s like our planet… three hundred years ago!” Lyles smiled apologetically.

I shrugged, signally my understanding. Kirk came out from the workshop very quickly and handed me the disk, “Alright, I processed this disk. It can be directly plugged into the USB drive of your planet’s computers. The information inside has already been translated into the language of Huaxia!”

I received the disk and immediately thanked them. This was a treasure!

Kirk waved his hand and said, “This is what you deserve. Actually, we feel like it’s not enough to express our sincere thanks to you! You don’t know, Pre.. Lyles… His identity is very important on our planet!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 48 – Lose Everything

Hearing him say that, I couldn’t help but look towards Lyles. Could this old man be someone important on their planet? He doesn’t look like it!

However, that wasn’t any of my business.

“Anyways, little fellow, if, I’m saying if you get the chance to visit our Planet Animas, I will welcome you with our greatest honor to thank you for your help towards me!” Lyles nodded solemnly and said. “Okay, we have left our planet for twenty-six days. We have to hurry back, otherwise some trouble might arise!”

I faint… It seems like this fellow really is someone important! However, this basically had nothing to do with me. No matter how amazing this support is, he’s someone who lives several billion light years away.

As I waved my hand, the spaceship let out a dazzling light and slowly rose up from the ground. There was no air flow at all, it spun around once in the air to signal their farewell to me, then disappeared into the horizon.

I shook my head, this was essentially like a dream! I had to look at the disk on my hand to make sure that it was real.

I placed it somewhere safe on me, then with a teleportation, I was in Hong Kong, which was known as Asia’s greatest port.

Although I didn’t have any registration for entering the borders, Guo Qing had already helped me prepare the necessary identification. However, it should be noted that even without it, no one would disturb us with Guo Qing’s current position in Hong Kong.

“Boss, I missed you so much!” Seeing me, Guo Qing gave me an intimate hug.

“Hello, Chief!” There was a group of black suited subordinates behind Guo Qing who immediately went up and greeted me.

“Chief?” I asked in confusion.

“Boss, you’re Chief! I feel like titles like Old Ancestor is a bit too… Since all the international mobs like to call their leaders chief, I just decided for them to call you that!” Guo Qing smiled.

“Hai hai!” I nearly choked to death. However, I should just let it be, it’s so much better than Old Ancestor and the likes.

“Chief, please get on the car,” At this moment, an extra-long Hongqi limousine stopped beside me. Behind this car were ten odd cars of the same model.

“Not bad, you’ve got good taste here!” I looked at the luxurious car filled with our characteristics happily.

The by-standers all looked over, and upon seeing the reception, those who didn’t know were wondering which international company’s director came to Hong Kong.

However, it seems like I was one of those people!

Guo Qing and I got on the first car that had the car plate “Three Rock Corporation 00”. This car plate was like the car plates of many famous people, they were specifically applied for and also demonstrated the position of the car owner within the society.

The car squad slowly moved along the road at a constant pace. Even when they encountered red lights, they would directly go past them.

“Fuck, Old Zhang, look, that car squad ran a red light, let’s hurry up and stop them!” On the side of the road, a police on a motorbike got pissed off immediately after seeing more than one car run a red light.

“Old Wu, leave it. I think you should go and get a pair of glasses tomorrow! Just what kind of eyes do you have! Haven’t you seen what their car plate is, how do you dare to stop them!” Old Zhang, who was standing on the side, mocked him.

“Fuck, what car plate! I don’t believe that there’s any car in Hong Kong that you and I don’t dare to stop! Both your old man and my old man are police chiefs, are we scared of anyone?” said Old Wu.

“Heng, that car belongs to the Three Rock Corporation, even their 00 car is there. Just think about who’s on it!” Old Zhang shook his head and said.

“What! Three Rock Corporation!” Old Wu immediately shut up. They, as motorcycle police, knew clearly what the Three Rock Corporation did. Even the largest gang in Hong Kong, the Azure Gang, had to submit, what could they say!

“Boss, there is an auction for two pieces of land tomorrow. According to reliable news, Chen’s Corporation borrowed two billion from the bank, it could be said that they were determined to get it!” said Guo Qing when we arrived at the hotel.

“Oh? Then let’s participate in the auction tomorrow and get these two pieces of land,” I immediately said after hearing it.

“En, the position of these two pieces of land are pretty good, we’ll definitely make a profit after getting them!” Guo Qing said. “However, one of the pieces of land has a bit of an issue…”

“What’s the issue?” I suddenly realized that this might be a great chance to mess with the Chen family.

“Due to historical reasons, one of the pieces that’s in Kowloon does not allow buildings that are more than three floors!” Guo Qing explained.

“Since it’s like this, then why is the Chen family buying this piece of land? Does he not know? That’s not quite possible, right!” I asked.

“That’s is true, the Chen family knew about it ages ago. However, the position of that piece of land is great, they will earn a lot if they build a business tower or a residential area there!” said Guo Qing.

“However, since there’s an issue with the land itself, no matter how good it is, it’s not much use!” I exclaimed.

“Here is a bit different from the mainland, whether they can build a tall tower is just decided by the planning department. I think that the Chen family has already used their inside contacts. Once they get the land, the department will change the regulations!” Guo Qing said.

“Does the ICAC not care?” I remember seeing on the television that Hong Kong’s ICAC is amazing.

“Hehe, they usually hide it rather well, leaving no evidence behind. What’s more, with the Chen family’s current influence in Hong Kong, not many people will offend them!” Guo Qing said. “Since they just returned to the country, they still have the capitalist market.”

I nodded, thought about it and asked, “Is the news of the Chen family borrowing two billion accurate?”

“It is, the bank he borrowed it from is coincidentally within our Three Rock Gang’s region. Although the people in the bank are all with the Chen family, he doesn’t dare to hide what the Three Rock Gang wants to know! What’s more, they don’t know that Chen Zelong pissed us off in the mainland,” said Guo Qing.

“That’s good, then we’ll participate in this auction tomorrow! We’ll make him lose everything,” I said.

“Alright, Boss, I’ll transfer five billion over so we can toy them to death,” said Guo Qing.

I waved my hand, “Guozi, the development of the Three Rock Gang needs money as well. Don’t worry about the money, I have enough.”

“Boss, that’s where you’re wrong, isn’t my money yours?” said Guo Qing.

I felt really moved, this person was my only bro since I was reborn. Our relationship was beyond what words could describe.

“Hehe, what I mean is that we’re going to make the Chen family bankrupt, how is five billion enough!” I smiled.

“Ah! Boss… The Three Rock Gang can only take out so much from its liquid funds, it’s at most 5.5 billion!” Guo Qing said in a troubled manner.

“That’s why I said that your money should be left for developing the gang. I, your boss, have the money!” I patted Guo Qing’s shoulder and said.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 49 – Auction

“Then alright!” Guo Qing knew my personality, so he didn’t fight over it with me, and said. “I’ll get my subordinate to get us a few entrance tickets for the auction!”

During that night, Guo Qing and I carefully decided our plan for the next day… Wakaka, the Chen family can just wait to cry.

Within recent months, Guo Qing has already become a famous person in Hong Kong’s business industry, as long as they were in Hong Kong, there was no one that didn’t know Guo Qing! You can not know the Chief Executive, you can not know the current trending stars, but you can’t not know Guo Qing, or else, that’s using your turning your financial future as a joke, turning your life into a joke!

That’s why, when Guo Qing appeared in the auction place, everyone there started guessing about Guo Qing’s intentions. When they knew that Guo Qing appeared as the chairman of the newly established Three Rock Real Estates, some people that wanted to participate in the auction directly left. The remaining people only hoped that Guo Qing came for the crowd, and because the allure of these two pieces of land is truly too great!

“Secretary Chen, what do you think the Three Rock Gang means by establishing this real estate company?” In a place not far away, a young man who looked more than deserving of a beating asked the person beside him. This person was obviously Chen Zelong!

“Young Master, the real estate industry still has a lot of profit, if it wasn’t for our family, I think the Azure Gang would have set foot in it as well!” said Secretary Chen.

“Fuck, this Azure Gang, laozi gives them so much money every year, yet they can’t even beat a foreign gang!” Chen Zelong swore angrily.

“Be quieter, Young Master, it would be bad for us if someone from the Three Rock Gang heard that!” Secretary Chen reminded him carefully.

“Scared your ass! Laozi has tons of money. Worst comes to worst, we’ll smash them to death with a hundred million!” Chen Zelong said without caring a single bit.

Secretary Chen shook his head and didn’t say anything. He had wanted to advise Chen Zelong a bit more, but then he thought about it and found that Chen Zelong was right. If worst came to worst, they could just buy off the Three Rock Gang like they did the Azure Gang. In their minds, the mobs couldn’t possibly be too rich, how could they compare to the Chen family! However, their thoughts couldn’t be more wrong.

“The first piece of land is in Yau Ma Tei, the precise details are in the auction booklet. The starting price of this is two hundred and thirty million…” said the auctioneer.

Actually, neither this piece of land, nor the one in Kowloon was very good. Its size wasn’t very big, but it was close to the sea, so it was rather ideal to build a mansion.

“Three…” Just as the auctioneer finished speaking, a fatty tried to raise the price up to three hundred million, but before he could finish, Guo Qing stood up and heavily coughed.

“Hai! I call two hundred and forty million!” Guo Qing said slow and calmly.

The fatty quickly retracted his sign in shock, nearly getting a heart attack whilst doing so. He internally screamed about how lucky he was for having good reflexes, otherwise, if they raised the price because of him, he wouldn’t even know how he disappeared from this planet.

All those remaining real estate agents immediately forgot about their wish to make a bid after seeing Guo Qing call out first. They did not want to have enough money to buy the land, but not have the life to build houses on it.

“Fuck, how does he have so much money!” Chen Zelong swore in anger.

“…” Secretary Chen didn’t understand how this Three Rock Gang had so much money. You have to know, the Azure Gang only earned several tens of thousands per year.

“Secretary Chen, do we call out a price?” Although Chen Zelong was spoilt and proud, he was terrified of dying as well. Currently, the Three Rock Gang and their Chen’s Corporation didn’t have many interactions, but who knew what these mobs might do.

“Never mind, give him this land, we’ll spend our efforts on the next one!” said Secretary Chen.

Thus, Guo Qing successfully acquired the first piece of land. This was exactly the same as the plan we decided on the previous day.

Although the second piece of land was larger than the first and was in a better position, due to it being a problematic piece of land, the price was even lower than the first. However, everyone on the scene knew that it was a business district, and the business value it could bring about was endless.

After the auctioneer announced the second piece of land, the real estate developers all silently and sneakily looked towards Guo Qing. No one dared to call out a price first. However, Guo Qing acted like nothing was going on, as if this piece of land had nothing to do with him, and instead started chatting with the subordinate next to him.

On the other hand, I, who sat not too far away from Guo Qing broke the silence, raised up my sign and shouted out, “Five hundred million!”

The minimum price was a hundred and forty million, yet I directly raised the price to five hundred million. At this time, I represented a different company to Guo Qing, so, on the surface, we were two groups of people who didn’t know each other. The company I represented was a newly established construction company from the mainland.

Everyone looked at me weirdly, but when they saw the name of my company, they understood and thought to themselves. So it’s a new company from the mainland, no wonder he dared to be the first to call out a price!

They had thought that Guo Qing would continue to bid or trouble them, but they never would have dreamt that even after a long while, Guo Qing still wouldn’t take any actions. At this moment, the auctioneer was about to drop the hammer on the price. The auctioneer was very confused as well, he knew what Guo Qing does, so it was normal for no one to compete with him for the first piece of land, yet he had never seen the person who called out the price for the second piece of land.

Only then did the real estate developers finally realize that Guo Qing had no interest in the second piece of land. Thus, they quickly started competing.

“A billion!” Chen Zelong immediately joined the fray after seeing the Three Rock Gang not join in for the second piece of land.

However, the other developers weren’t just for show, everyone knew about the potential value of that piece of land. Although Chen Zelong called out one billion, the fatty who had tried to call out a price for the first piece of land immediately raised his sign and shouted, “1.1 billion!”

“1.2 billion!” Chen Zelong called out without any hesitation as he swore in his heart, ‘Damn fatty, normally you call us bros, and now you’re fighting over land with me!’

“1.3 billion!’ The fatty wiped away his sweat and said while clenching his teeth.

“1.5 billion!” Chen Zelong had already lost one piece of land, he was fully determined to get the second piece.

The fatty thought about it, then finally put down his sign. Although there was still profit to be made at a higher price, the fatty couldn’t pay that much money for the land.

“1.6 billion!” I raised up my sign and said.

Only then, did Chen Zelong finally notice me. He clenched his teeth and said to Secretary Chen, “So it’s that brat! I was wondering why he looked so familiar just now!”

“Young Master, this person seems very influential in the mainland, we got silently screwed over by him,” Secretary Chen reminded.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 50 – Illegal Deal

“Heng, you said it yourself, no matter how influential he is, that’s just in the mainland! In Hong Kong, what do we, the Chen family, fear!” Chen Zelong raised up his sign and shouted. “1.8 billion!”

“Young Master, adding two hundred million in one go isn’t that good, right…” Secretary Chen said with a bit of heartache.

“What are you scared of, if you don’t make a sacrifice, you won’t get anything. If we don’t scare this brat and make him think that we have plenty of money, then would we even be able to get this piece of land?” Chen Zelong said. “Don’t worry, the value that this land can bring us is about three billion, even if we buy it with two billion, we won’t be making a loss!”

“1.95 billion!” I continued to call. Guo Qing had already investigated clearly that Chen Zelong only brought two billion, which was why I couldn’t make it so that they would be unable to raise the price anymore.

“Hahaha!” Chen Zelong couldn’t help but laugh maniacally after hearing that. Then he said to Secretary Chen, “1.95 billion, I think he’s out of money. Haha, I’m smart, I brought exactly five million more than him. Even the heavens are helping me!”

“Wait… Young Master, I feel like something’s not right! Why do I feel like he’s raising the price maliciously!” Secretary Chen said.

“Wait what, if we wait any longer, then that’s the end of the deal. What raising the price, 1.95 billion is his limit, he’s out of money, can’t you tell! Or else, why wouldn’t he directly call for two billion!” Chen Zelong said anxiously, then he hurriedly raised up his sign and shouted. “Two billion! I call two billion!”

“Two billion once… Two billion twice… Two billion thrice… Sold! Congratulations to Chen’s Corporation for getting this piece of land!”

“Haha, see, I told you, 1.95 billion was his limit, he’s out of money!” Chen Zelong said proudly.

“Yes, yes, Young Master was brilliant!” Secretary Chen said. Since they had obtained the land, Secretary Chen stopped thinking about anything else.

To be honest, I was rather nervous just now, since I was scared of there being something wrong with Guo Qing’s information. I didn’t care about buying a crap piece of land with two billion, I was just afraid that I couldn’t destroy the Chen family.

Guo Qing and I looked towards each other with a smile and nodded. Both of us understood that the plan succeeded.

In comparison, the other guests at the auction were not as happy as us. However, they had nothing to complain about. In terms of violence, they knew they were not as powerful as Guo Qing. In terms of money, they also knew that they weren’t as rich as Chen’s Corporation. There was just one exception, and that was Chen Zelong, who deliberately looked down upon me when he went out, with the meaning of “you dare to come to Hong Kong to cause trouble without any money!”

I deliberately pretended to be depressed as I thought, ‘you won’t even know how you died later on, I’ll let you be full of yourself for a few days!’

Guo Qing and I got onto a Hongqi car that was waiting outside the door one after another, but Chen Zelong did not have the chance to see this.

After the car started, I revealed a sinister smile. If it was like I expected, Chen Zelong would start operating on this land when he returned. Technically speaking, he didn’t get that two billion through proper loans, so he probably needed to hurry back to deal with that.

I put a slither of my mental energy on Chen Zelong. This would allow me to easily find him wherever he is. The only disadvantage of it was that it didn’t last that long, because as time passed on, the energy would dissipate by itself.

Ten minutes later, I ordered the driver to start driving along the roads I directed as I used my powers to track Chen Zelong’s location.

After the auction, Chen Zelong didn’t immediately go back to the company, and instead drove to a mansion of his by the sea.

Since we weren’t directly following him, Chen Zelong did not realize that someone had already set their eyes on him.

I got the driver to stop the car behind a boulder by the sea that was a bit of distance away from Chen Zelong’s mansion, then said to Guo Qing, “Act according to the plan.”

Guo Qing nodded, then opened his laptop.

On the other hand, I swiftly ran off the car, went to somewhere isolated and used an invisibility technique. Truth be honest, this was my first time using this power, since I didn’t have any palce to use it before.

Of course, Guo Qing didn’t know all this, or else it would be too shocking.

I then used teleportation to arrive directly in front of Chen Zelong’s mansion.

The security around the mansion was very tight. There were security cameras working for every angle, and there were a few guards patrolling at the entrance. Yet, this didn’t have anything to do with me. Whether it was in the screen of the security monitor or in the eyes of the guards, I was an existence like air.

I lightly flipped over the mansion’s wall and entered the yard. Compared to the outside, the security wasn’t as tight. This was a common problem of a lot of rich people, they were very confident about their security on the exterior, and so laxed on the interior. This was also why so many people had the chance to do things.

Due to Hong Kong’s weather, it was still very hot, so the main door of the mansion wasn’t closed. This also made it more convenient for me, and saved me the trouble of jumping in through windows. Although I could also phase through walls right now, that would cost me a lot of mental energy.

At this moment, Chen Zelong was in a room facing the ocean on the second floor, he laid comfortably on a rocking chair and spoke into the phone, “De-ge, I already got that piece of land in Kowloon… Mhmm… Yeah… What? Cheap? Fuck, I don’t know what shitty luck I had, an enemy from the mainland came and fought with me on the auction… Hehe, if it wasn’t because he ran out of money later on, I really didn’t know what to do… Alright, you’re coming over? Then I’ll wait for you at the mansion by the sea… What? Didn’t we make a deal? Why did you change your mind again… Alright, I promise you!”

After hanging up the phone, Chen Zelong’s smile was gone as he smashed the phone against the wall and said hatefully, “That old bastard, he dares to take advantage of us and added thirty million!”

The phone flew towards where I was standing, causing me to hurriedly dodge to the side in shock. When the phone collided against the wall, a “peng” sound rang out along with a small spark and black smoke.

“Secretary Chen!” Chen Zelong shouted.

“Young Master, what is it?” Secretary Chen quickly ran in from the outside and asked.

“Go and prepare a thirty million dollar cheque from a Swiss bank!” Chen Zelong said with a sullen expression.

“Thirty million? Young Master, the company’s account doesn’t have much money left!’ Secretary Chen said worriedly.

“Do you think I want to! Fuck, that old fox, Huo De, he actually changed his mind at the last moment and told me to add thirty million. He said that his daughter-in-law gave birth to a grandson, but they don’t have the money for a feast. Fuck him, a feast needs thirty million?!” Chen Zelong cursed.

“Ai! People like them are all like this, they naturally want the most profit they can, otherwise, when ICAC goes and find them, even if they don’t die, they would be at a huge loss,” said Secretary Chen.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 51 – Heavy Bomb

“However, don’t worry, there’s still profit made from this piece of land. Once the news of business skyscrapers being built on this land is released, I can use this piece of land to apply for loans from the bank!” Chen Zelong nodded. “Oh yeah, get someone to buy a phone for me!” Chen Zelong said as he pointed at the trash at the corner of the wall.

“Young Master, last time I got someone to buy two, there’s one left, I’ll get someone to send it over now!” said Secretary Chen. He knows about the temper of this Young Master, he smashes his phone every time he’s angry, so he just decided to get someone to buy an extra one.

Hehe, this time, Chen Zelong won’t be able to avoid death even if he wanted to, and there’s also that Huo De, I think he won’t be able to wait till the day his grandson is one month old!

I installed a pinhole voice monitor and camera, that was just produced by Shuguang Corporation’s military factory in South Africa, on a very good angle in the room, allowing Guo Qing to completely record everything that would happen in the room using his laptop.

After a bit more than ten minutes, Secretary Chen called Chen Zelong through the internal line that Huo De had arrived and that the cheque had been prepared.

Chen Zelong signaled Secretary Chen to bring Hua De directly to the room. After a while, a foxlike old man with a face full of wrinkles walked in. Chen Zelong immediately went up to shake his hands with a smile, “De-ge, you came!”

Huo De nodded and said, “Director Chen, is the cheque ready!”

Chen Zelong immediately swore about how this fox is direct enough, asking for money the moment they meet! However, he still controlled the fury in his head and smiled, “Yes, I already got someone to prepare it. As for the ten million USD we talked about last time, I had already got someone to transfer it over to your wife’s account outside the country!”

“Okay, that’s fast enough! Then I won’t waste my breath either, I’ll prepare the papers for you this weekend by the latest!” Hua De nodded.

“Thank you, De-ge! Secretary Chen!” Chen Zelong gave a cue to Secretary Chen, who immediately handed the cheque to Huo De. “Mr. Huo, this is an anonymous cheque from a Swiss bank, you can cash it in any time.”

Huo De received the cheque and examined it carefully before putting it into him pocket with a bright smile. Then he let out a sigh, “Director Chen, don’t blame me for being doing this, this thing isn’t a joke, I have to get enough in one go! What’s more, the paperwork for your land in Kowloon isn’t that easy to do, I have to take a huge risk!”

“I understand, De-ge, I’ll be troubling you!” At the same time, Chen Zelong swore in his heart, you fucking got enough, but I made a huge loss!

“Then alright, Director Chen, there’s stuff to do at the bureau, so I’ll be going back first!” Huo De stood up to say his farewell. “Just wait for the good news!”

Chen Zelong also stood up and nodded, “Then I won’t ask you to stay, after it’s done, I’ll prepare a feast!”

“Hehe, no need for that. My identity makes it inappropriate to attend the feasts held by you real estate developers!” Huo De waved his hand and said.

Chen Zelong was just being courteous, he truly hoped that this old thingy doesn’t go, and it would also help them save a bunch of money. Thus, he said to Secretary Chen, “Secretary Chen, send De-ge out!”

The scene that happened just now was completely recorded down. When I got back to the car, Guo Qing raised his thumb, “Boss, you’re too amazing, the position of this camera is too professional, it looks like a Hollywood movie. The angle was truly too amazing!”

I answered vaguely, “Alright, let’s go back. I want to see a Chen’s Corporation that’s suspected of shady deals!”

“Hehe, Boss, you’re too smart!” Guo Qing praised.

“Brat, you’re the big bro of a gang already, yet you’re still kissing ass so much!” I chuckled.

“In front of boss, I’m not the big bro!” Guo Qing also smiled.

I sighed. Several years past within the blink of an eye, and now we’re all grown up. The things that happened when I just got reborn is still clear in my mind, dealing with Liu Kesheng, suffering together with Guo Qing… Arguing with Ye Xiaoxiao… Thinking about her, my heart tensed, I didn’t know why, but my thoughts of her increased day by day. And the chick Jia Jing, does she still remember the promise back then… And that chick Xu Ruoyun, did she forget about me, did she find her happiness… And Wu Yingying, I wonder if she already forgot about me, the terrible person that always went against her, and always crashed into her car… Lastly, my Xiao Zi, although her career is blooming, we haven’t met for more than a year, although we keep on calling, it was unable to fill in how much I miss her…

I don’t know if it was due to the passing of time that made me miss and yearn for what had happened before more. Or is it because I had too many regrets in my previous life that I don’t want to leave any regrets behind in this one.

However, my biggest wish right now was for Zhao Yanyan to wake up.

During the night, an anonymous fax was sent to every newspaper and magazine office… This was the first step of my plan.

The news and media in Hong Kong were in the hands of individuals, they didn’t care about the reality of the news, as long as it was a big enough hit, and shocking enough, they would dare to publish it!

“Chief Editor, I received an anonymous fax here!” An editor wearing glasses shouted as he ran over to the chief editor’s office.

“What is it, Xiao Wang, what’s it about?” The Chief Editor asked.

“It’s about Chen’s Corporation bribing the Development Department’s high ranking official!” Xiao Wang said in a worked-up manner.

“Let me see quickly!” Hearing that, the Chief Editor immediately got excited.

“Oh? There’s even the conversation?” The chief editor said in surprise as he held the fax that Xiao Wang handed over. “It’s really detail! Alright, Xiao Wang, immediately go and organize it and change tomorrow’s headline to this!”

“However, Chief Editor, we don’t know if this fax is real, what is…” Xiao Wang hesitated and said.

“What are you scared of, so what if it’s fake, in this era, we’re not the only one that publishes fake news!” The Chief Editor said without caring at all.

“Is this really okay?” It seemed like Xiao Wang had just started working not long ago, so he was still rather worried.

“You idiot, hesitated your ass, if everyone’s like you, then our newspaper just needs to wait for the day it shuts down!” The chief editor said impatiently.

“Understood, I’ll immediately get it done!” Xiao Wang didn’t dare to argue and said quickly.

The other newspapers and magazines also received the same fax at the same time. The remaining actions were pretty much all the same, they all changed the original headline to this fax…

The next morning, this news blew up in Hong Kong’s business industry like a heavy bomb. Everyone in the industry started talking about it…

“Fuck, Secretary Chen, tell me what this is! Why does this news report have our conversation word for word?” Chen Zelong said with a dark expression as he held a morning post.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 52 – Is it Over

“Young Master, I don’t know either!’ Secretary Chen was also very confused.

“Heng, only the three of us were three, no one else. So, Secretary Chen?” Chen Zelong asked.

“Young Master, do you mean that I leaked it? How is that possible! What good is it for me, I’ve been with you for five years, aren’t you clear about what I’m like! What’s more, how much can I sell this news to the newspapers for? It’s not even more than the car washing money that Young Master, you, give me every month…” Secretary Chen quickly explained.

Hearing that, Chen Zelong’s expression softened a little. Secretary Chen was right, there was nothing good for him for this to get published. If he (Chen Zelong) fell, then Secretary Chen was going to be facing unemployment as well. He didn’t treat Secretary Chen badly, so he (Secretary Chen) had no reason to do this. Could it be Huo De, the old fellow? That’s even more impossible, could it be that this old guy got used to a peaceful life, and wanted to spend the rest of his days in prison? Only if he had something wrong with his brain!

Now that he eliminated the suspicions from the other people, only he was left. So, unless he sleepwalked, he couldn’t have possibly exposed this, but he never noticed that he had the habit of sleepwalking!

That’s weird, could it be a ghost? Although Chen Zelong acted like a typical Young Master, he wasn’t a retard, and able to handle himself in Chen’s Corporation was a proof of that.

“Young Master, could someone have installed some sort of tapping device in the room?” asked Secretary Chen.

“Impossible, I already used devices to check that the room was safe the day we talked!” Chen Zelong said confidently. However, how was he supposed to know that even the world’s best spy organization won’t be able to detect Shuguang Corporation’s newest product!

“That’s weird, could someone have stood by the door and listened the day when you had the conversation?” Secretary Chen continued.

“That is a possibility, you are someone I trust, but it’s hard to say that about those servants. Although they were investigated when they got employed, it’s hard to guarantee that they won’t sell us out for a profit!” Chen Zelong nodded. “Alright, I’ll get you to investigate this! If it really can’t be helped, then just change all of the servants!”

“Understood, Young Master!” Secretary Chen answered. “However, how do we handle this?”

“Handle what? We don’t need to care about it at all, there is plenty of bullshit news in Hong Kong every year, who would remember this after a few days! The newspaper didn’t show any solid proof, so they probably just made it up. If they had concrete evidence, they can’t wait to publish it, so it’s fine as long as we don’t admit it!” Chen Zelong shook his head.

However, how could I go along with Chen Zelong’s wishes? Just as Chen Zelong heavily scolded the media for making things up, and writing about rumors when Hua De and him don’t even know each other, another secret fax arrived on the desks of the presses.

“Haha, Boss, you’re amazing. You’re pushing Chen Zelong into a more and more reactive position!” Guo Qing praised.

“The current effect is what we want, we want to show everyone a lying Chen’s Corporation!” I smiled sinisterly and said.

On the second day, huge photos of Chen Zelong shaking hands with Huo De appeared on the headlines of every major newspaper and magazine. The clear titles said “Chen Zelong and Huo De don’t know each other? What does Chen’s Corporation want to hide!”

Chen Zelong was beyond furious while he held the newspaper in his office as he shouted to Secretary Chen, “No matter what you do, you have to find this person! This is pissing me off!”

“Young Master, don’t get angry first, right now, we have to discuss about how to deal with this. The journalists downstairs have already surrounded our company’s tower!” Secretary Chen wiped away his sweat and said.

“Fuck, scared my ass, come with I, the Young Master. If that doesn’t work, then get the Azure Gang and chuck them all away!” Chen Zelong slammed onto the table and said.

Secretary Chen didn’t dare to say anything as he followed Chen Zelong onto the elevator. He sighed in his heart, this Chen Zelong is too impulsive. He actually got the crappy idea of using mobs to deal with this. However, this was all a thought, he didn’t dare to raise the issue when Chen Zelong is furious.

“Director Chen, didn’t you say in person on the news the day before yesterday that you don’t know Huo De. Then please explain what’s going on with this photo?” Seeing that Chen Zelong came out, the journalists all swarmed up to ask.

“There’s nothing to explain. A photo can’t say anything. Must you know him if you took a photo with him?” Chen Zelong explained forcefully.

“Director Chen, I fear your explanation isn’t that reasonable, right?” Another journalist immediately retorted.

“Unreasonable? How is it unreasonable? It might even be computer generated. The computer technology is so advanced right now… For example, that Shuguang Corporation, their newest photo editing software can create this sort of effect!” Chen Zelong argued.

“Then does Director Chen mean that this photo was intentionally created?” A journalist from one of Chen’s Corporation’s subsidiary newspapers helped Chen Zelong out.

“Yes, that’s right!” Hearing that someone helped him out while he was feeling anxious, Chen Zelong immediately continued down the idea. “I suspect there is a mastermind behind this. This person should be Chen’s Corporation’s competitor. Think about it. If this photo is true, then why didn’t he show it alongside the fax from a few days ago? Why did he only send it out after a day? It’s not hard to tell that he had another intention!” With that, Chen Zelong wiped away the sweat on his forehead.

The Chen’s Corporation’s journalist also added, “So it’s like that, it seems like we misunderstood Director Chen, then we’ll stop disturbing you!” With that, he acted like he was going to leave.

When other journalists saw the situation evolve like this, they understood that there was no need to continue to stay and all left one after another.

Thus, the commotion was dealt with fortunately by Chen Zelong’s fortunate speech.

Yet, is it really over?

In the following days, Chen Zelong couldn’t be more relaxed. The negative news were dealt with one after another, and there weren’t any more negative news, causing Chen Zelong to get a bit proud.

“How’s that, Secretary Chen, I was good that day, right? I easily dealt with those journalists!” Chen Zelong laid on his chair in the office and said proudly.

“Yes, Young Master, you really are amazing. Not only did Chen’s Corporation dealt with its danger, their fame improved a lot as well. Right now, a lot of the citizens in Hong Kong know that we’re going to build high class residential areas there and have called to ask about it!” said Secretary Chen.

“Haha, although I don’t know which competitor planned all this, but if he knew that his actions gave us free advertisement, he will definitely die of anger!” Chen Zelong said and casually turned on the television.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 53 – To no end

“This is XX TV, it is the midday news right now. This morning, our station’s employee received an anonymous package, within it was a VCD. The contents of it shocked me greatly…”

After that, what the television played was actually a recording of Chen Zelong and Huo De’s illegal transaction in the seaside mansion!

Chen Zelong’s eyes were like they were about to spurt fire, and it was like smoke was coming out of his head. He stood up and kicked the television, turning the huge LED screen immediately into trash, but at the same time, Chen Zelong’s new leather shoes were also turned to trash.

“What the fuck happened? Is there no end to this!” Chen Zelong roared furiously.

“Young Master… Don’t get angry for now, I fear this is going to be difficult… We have no way to continue to hide it anymore…” Secretary Chen said in a depressed manner.

Everything had become solid facts under such a clear video, it was unable to be changed!

Chen Zelong also realized that there seems to be no way to improve this, so he acted like he was going crazy, he smashed everything he saw for a long while before finally sitting back onto the sofa.

The phone rang, causing Chen Zelong to pick up the phone in depression.

“A Long, what did you do? How can you let others record this?” A solemn voice carrying a hint of anger sounded out from the other end of the phone.

“Dad, I… I don’t know what happened, I already checked for electronic devices before, there wasn’t any surveillance or tapping equipment!” Chen Zelong said innocently.

“Alright, stop talking. Although I don’t blame you for this, it happened due to your negligence, think back on your actions in this period of time. Just leave the other things to me,” Chen Zelong’s father, Chen Tianlei, sighed.

After hanging up the phone, Chen Tianlei took a deep breath. As he aged, it was getting a bit difficult for him to manage the huge Chen’s Corporation. His eldest son, Chen Zejin, had no interest in business at all, instead, he was determined to be an artist and had went over to other countries to wander around, experiencing life. That really angered Chen Tianlei a lot!

His second son, Chen Zelong, was not as smart as his eldest, but was very interested in the family business. He was able to share some of Chen Tianlei’s burden for the business, so he wasn’t very strict with this second son, and spoiled him a lot.

For example, in terms of the things surrounding this piece of land in Kowloon, Chen Tianlei didn’t agree with him doing this. However, Chen Zelong was determined to do it, since he thought that it would earn a lot of money. That’s why Chen Zelong secretly loaned money from the bank behind Chen Tianlei’s back. When Chen Tianlei found out, he merely told Chen Zelong to be more careful, and didn’t scold him too much.

Actually, Chen Tianlei didn’t support Chen Zelong doing this, since Hong Kong was different from before, the legal system was completely in place, it was not easy to use other methods. This was especially true since Chen Tianlei wanted to enter the mainland market, which makes a good reputation a must.

The reason behind this wasn’t because Chen Tianlei really cared about abiding by the law, after all, just how many people that rose to the top in Hong Kong in the early days are completely innocent? Just how many have never done illegal things? It’s just because the era was different.

“Secretary Chen, come over for a moment!” Chen Tianlei dialed using the internal line and called Secretary Chen.

After two to three minutes, Secretary Chen arrived. There was only a single floor of difference from Chen Zelong’s CEO office to Chen Tianlei’s chairman office, so Secretary Chen arrived very quickly.

“This is a two hundred million cheque, give this to Chen Zelong later and tell him to go to the finance department. After getting it stamped, go and repay the bank’s loans!” Chen Tianlei pointed to a signed cheque on the table and said.

“Mr. Chen, there’s no hurry of returning the bank’s loan, right?” Secretary Chen was confused. Normally speaking, when a business owes the bank money, they would drag it on and repay it when the deadline arrives, there’s no reason to take the initiative in returning it!

“No hurry? The moment the news at noon comes out, the bank will be the first to come and ask for their loan back. I think that are already on their way!” Chen Tianlei said. “Ai! Although I can help A Long return this two hundred million, the corporation’s projects are going to be forced to pause, since we don’t have much liquid assets left.”

Secretary Chen shook his head and didn’t say anything. He picked up the cheque from the table then walked out silently. Sometimes, Secretary Chen felt rather pitiful for Chen Tianlei’s situation, although Chen Zelong was interested in business, he had a major Young Master’s temper, and was very arrogant, it was hard to do anything huge with this sort of personality.

It truly was as Chen Tianlei expected, before Secretary Chen got to Chen Zelong’s office, he saw a few people walk over. They were the people from the bank!

Secretary Chen quickly went over, he wanted to talk to these people first, so that they won’t get into a fight with Chen Zelong, who was in a bad mood.

“Mr. Shen, what business did you come to our company for?” Secretary Chen asked.

“Secretary Chen, I believe you also saw the news, right. You definitely won’t be able to continue with your Kowloon project, is it possible to return the money to us first, so that we face the higher-ups!” Mr. Shen said.

Secretary Chen swore quietly in his heart, this fellow is a fucking piece of shit. When Chen’s is in success, he tries everything he can to get close to us, and now, Chen’s haven’t gone down yet, but he’s already acting like this! However, as a secretary, he couldn’t say anything, and thus, he just smiled, “Mr. Shen, of course we need to return the money. We don’t care about just this little bit, since your bank lacks money so much, then we’ll just borrow from other banks!”

Hearing Secretary Chen’s words, Mr. Shen momentarily blanked and thought, didn’t Chen Zelong already throw the two hundred million onto the piece of land? From Secretary Chen’s tone, it seems like Chen’s still have a lot of money? Yet, then he thought, no, they must be tricking him! Thus he said, “You can repay the money to me now?”

“Of course, if you need it now, then I can give it to you!” With that, Secretary Chen took out that two hundred million cheque to Mr. Shen, then said. “This amount of money was originally going to be used to purchase construction materials, since you came, then I’ll give it to you first, I’ll go and ask for another cheque from Mr. Chen later!”

Mr. Shen took a look at the cheque, it definitely was real! He has worked for so many years in the bank, of course he can tell whether a cheque was real or not! However, he started to get shocked, this Chen’s Corporation isn’t lacking money, they actually appear very rich. A mere Secretary was able to make the decision to return two hundred million to them, it seems like they don’t lack this two hundred million, this caused Mr. Shen to start reconsidering…

Right now, his action clearly showed that he won’t have any relationships with Chen’s Corporation anymore in the future. No, if Chen’s Corporation is truly so rich, then he cannot just ruin the relationship like that!

Mr. Shen hesitated and said, “Hehe, Secretary Chen, look, I’m just kidding, how could I come and hurry you guys to repay the loan. We are the bank, how could we care about this mere two hundred million. The real purpose we came for today is to ask Director Chen whether you guys need any more loan. Our bank can prioritize it!” With that, he handed the cheque back to Secretary Chen.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 54 – Making things worse

“Thank you, there’s no need for now. The reason why borrowed money from you was Young Master’s private decision. Now that our Master knows about it, he will fully support Young Master, so we don’t need a loan right now!” said Secretary Chen.

Mr. Shen thought to himself, this Chen’s Corporation truly doesn’t lack money, otherwise, why would they not take the loan he brought to them! Thus, he felt incredibly good about his earlier decision, and after chitchatting with Secretary Chen a bit more, he left.

Secretary Chen stood in the corridor and let out a long sigh, then wiped away the sweat on his forehead. After that, he turned to walk back to the Corporation’s Chairman’s office.

“Secretary Chen, why did you come back?” Chen Tianlei was very confused seeing Secretary Chen return.

“Mr. Chen, the bank had agreed that this two billion doesn’t need to be returned immediately!” Secretary Chen returned the cheque to Chen Tianlei.

“No need to immediately return it? Why?” Chen Tianlei didn’t believe that the bank would actually not hurry them to return the money.

Thus, Secretary Chen told Chen Tianlei about what had happened earlier in the corridor. After hearing that, Chen Tianlei looked at Secretary Chen in praise, “You did well! It is an important time for us right now, this two billion might have a decisive effect!”

After Secretary Chen left, Chen Tianlei sighed, this Secretary Chen was truly talented, if Chen Zelong was half as intelligent as him, the situation wouldn’t have turned out like this.

Meanwhile, I sat in front of the television in satisfaction, it seems like the first step of my plan was very successful. Although not much has happened, I easily caused Chen Zelong to make a blunder. Now, I should also come out, I don’t feel good about always using ploys with him, I at least had to make Chen Zelong know that he turned like this because of offending me.

Therefore, I smiled evilly as I picked up the phone. Let me make things worse for him!

“Mr. Chen, we bought this piece of land with two billion, you’re going to sell it for fifty million now?!” Secretary Chen quickly asked, thinking that he heard it wrong.

“That’s right, fifty million! Right now, it’s not bad if someone buys it off with fifty million!” Chen Tianlei said. “If we can build skyscrapers, then people would fight over it even if it was two bllion, if you can’t, then they would even find fifty million a lot! Now that this has happened, everyone in the industry already knows that there is no way of getting past it, we might as well sell it quickly instead of keeping it! Although the bank isn’t pressuring us to return the money, once our details are known, they would definitely be the first ones to come!”

“I understand, Mr. Chen, I’ll go and say it to the people at the auction later!” Secretary Chen nodded.

“Alright, go now!” Chen Tianlei waved his hand unenergetically. It wasn’t terrible for this to be a lesson to Chen Zelong, but the price was truly too big. They lost a hundred and ninety fifty million in one go! And this isn’t even including the money used to bribe Huo De!

Chen Tianlei sighed and thought back to when he got to Hong Kong illegal and how he started off with nothing until he owned more than several billions. He started wondering how is his brother back home. Now that he thinks about it, he hasn’t returned for thirty something ears.

Right now, his son was truly a disappointment, but he couldn’t do anything about it. He still doesn’t know that this whole thing was caused by his darling son in the mainland. If he did, then who knows what he would think!

“Boss, Chen’s is preparing to sell that piece of land in Kowloon this Saturday!” Guo Qing said to me.

“Oh? Is that so, how much? I asked.

“The bottom price is fifty million, but I think they’ll find it difficult to sell it with this price!” Guo Qing said honestly.

“Alright, then we’ll just by it!” I said plainly.

“What? Boss, although this piece of land is cheap, there isn’t any use at all. Although I am very influential in Hong Kong right now, I can’t affect the governmental departments’ decisions!” Guo Qing said in disbelief. “There truly isn’t any use of buying this piece of land!”

“Don’t worry, this piece of land will have value, and it will be used to do what it is for!” I smiled.

Thus, I successfully bought the piece of land with a price of fifty-one million without any other competition on Saturday’s auction. A lot of the real estate developers all laughed at me, the “upstart idiot” from mainland who didn’t understand Hong Kong’s policies, since I actually bought this sort of crappy land!

Hearing that it was me who bought the piece of land, he got happy for quite a while. From his perspective, I will also pay for this!

However, things often developed in a way that people expect it to. Otherwise, just what am I going to do!

Not long after I bought the piece of land, a business representative from Songjiang City’s Shuguang Corporation headquarters arrived in Hong Kong for a friendly visit and business discussion that would last a week!

The reason was simple. Since Hong Kong has returned to the nation’s embrace, as the largest business empire in the world, Shuguang Corporation naturally had to help develop the country’s economy, and thus prepared to invest in Hong Kong to start a branch there.

Since there was all benefits without harm to the nation or Hong Kong, the higher-ups in the mainland and the Hong Kong government paid close attention to it, and reminded all related departments that they had to make it happen.

Although this was definitely a huge news for Hong Kong’s business industry, the businessmen didn’t have too much thoughts. The world’s largest corporation was still something very faraway for them.

Everything went on very smoothly, everyone could tell that Shuguang Corporation’s representative was very willing to make this a success especially since the Hong Kong government had very good conditions for someone that had arrived to build up their economy and deal with the employment issues for a lot of people.

However, Shuguang Corporation’s representative only chose one piece of land for the address of their branch office – the piece of land I bought in Kowloon.

The Hong Kong government was very troubled about this. This piece of land had already been auctioned off to another company, so the government could only express the fact that they could sell other pieces of land at a discounted price.

Yet, the representative of Shuguang Corporation expressed that since the piece of land was in the business district, if they had to have a branch office in Hong Kong, it had to be there!

The Hong Kong government could only get more troubled, since Hong Kong was still a capitalist place, meaning that whatever the government sold no longer belongs to the government. They could only express helplessly that if Shuguang Corporation really wanted to open their branch office their, they could only discuss with the company that bought the piece of land in private. There was nothing that the government could do about it.

Shuguang Corporation’s representative immediately expressed their understanding and said that they would talk about it with the owner of this piece of land.

Of course, this was all part of my plan. It was also me that called the Shuguang Corporation’s representative over.

The owner of this piece of land was me. Shuguang Corporation’s real owner was also me, so there was no need to negotiate at all. However, I still had to put on a show for everyone else. Thus, a supposedly very intense business negotiation turned in chat over tea within one of Three Rock Corporation’s meeting room, since the outside wouldn’t know what we talked about anyways. Finally, we announced to the outside world that I sold the piece of land to Shuguang Corporation with an astronomical price of five billion! I intentionally did this just to piss off Chen Zelong.

There were no other problems for this piece of land either, since the government naturally did the paperwork for Shuguang Corporation, meaning that there would be no limitations for the buildings constructed on this piece of land!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 55 – Crappy land becomes treasured land

Within Chen’s Corporation’s Chairman’s office.

Chen Zelong said angrily to Chen Tianlei while clenching his teeth, “Dad! Why did we sell this land, this time, we let the brat get lucky and got five billion out of nowhere!”

Chen Tianlei looked at the news report on the television and thought about it. After a long while, he finally said, “A Long, do you think this is really as simple as you think? Do you think that if we didn’t sell the piece of land to that Liu Lei, Shuguang Corporation would buy that piece of land from us?”

“Is that not the case?” Chen Zelong said after a momentary blank.

Chen Tianlei shook his head, “If we don’t sell it, then the piece is still worth nothing!”

“Why?” Chen Zelong asked in confusion.

“Heng, this Liu Lei is good. If I’m not wrong, he is actually with the Shuguang Corporation’s representative! Even if they aren’t in cohorts, they must have reached some sort of agreement beforehand! Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that Shuguang Corporation got interested in this piece of land after we just sold it to him?” Chen Tianlei snorted. “A Long, this time, he obviously came targeting us. I suspect that the mastermind behind this is that Liu Lei! Furthermore, you got messed with by him from the start, falling into his trap to spend two billion to buy a piece of useless land!”

“What! How is this possible!” Chen Zelong exclaimed.

“A Long, tell me honestly, did you offend this person!” Chen Tianlei said with a serious expression.

“I…” Chen Zelong hesitated for a moment, then spoke out the truth, including how he hit someone with a car in Yanjing and how the person that sent him to court was this Liu Lei!

Chen Tianlei sighed, “I had thought that you only offended a local power, I didn’t think that this Liu Lei is so influential. It seems like he isn’t simple at all, he even got into contact with Shuguang Corporation!”

“Dad, then what do we do now?” Hearing that even Chen Tianlei said so, Chen Zelong started to feel uneasy.

“What do we do, heng, Hong Kong is still the place of us Chen’s. I don’t believe that he will stop taking actions after this, if he has anymore actions, us Chen’s will never let him off! Apparently, his company is just a newly established small company, even if it is related to Shuguang Corporation, that’s no problem!” Even Chen Tianlei thought that they fell into the trap because they got careless.

The continuous disadvantage news for Chen’s Corporation continuously caused the price of their stock to shake, then fall. First, it was bribing important government officials, then the bad decision of selling the piece of land in Kowloon caused the corporation to lose five billion! All of the normal shareholders begun to lose confidence in Chen’s Corporation, causing a large amount of stocks to be sold.

“Boss, are you going to buy off Chen’s?” Guo Qing asked in confusion after seeing me sit in front of the computer in the past few days just looking at the stock market.

“Hehe, what need do I have of this trash company. I just want to mess with him again when the price of their shares is low, and earn a bit of money while doing it,” I stood up slowly and said. “Oh yeah, did you do what I asked you to do?”

“I already did it, I got all of my subordinates to open an account at the bond companies, they are all waiting for your instructors!” said Guo Qing.

“Fuck, I told you to open a few more accounts, but you didn’t need to open this much, right!” I got Guo Qing to open a few more accounts to operate in order to prevent large transactions to occur on the market so that other people wouldn’t follow us. Yet, there is no need to open this many, right!

“It’s alright! Opening an account doesn’t cost any money!” Guo Qing said after a while.

“Haha! Fuck, are you trying to kill me with me with a joke!” I laughed loudly after hearing that. What kind of logic is this!

Guo Qing also laughed. This made me couldn’t help but get reminded of the high school life back in the days, during which we also laughed without worries in our past life… But it was all different now.

“Oh yeah, how is Ye Xiaoxiao?” Guo Qing asked.

“We haven’t gotten into contact for so long…” My expression froze and said a bit unnaturally. Guo Qing already noticed my irregularity the day I left school to go to City S. At the time, he also saw me break the glass of the display board and take out Ye Xiaoxiao’s photo. It’s just that he didn’t mention this for a long time. Suddenly mentioning this made me rather uncomfortable today, because Guo Qing rarely talked about relationships with me.

Guo Qing didn’t think that I would reply like that. In his eyes, there was nothing I couldn’t do. He had wanted to change the topic to something casual, he didn’t think he actually brought up such an awkward topic.

“Alright, don’t talk about my stuff. Let’s talk about you, do you have a girlfriend yet?” I asked.

“How should I say it. I couldn’t find one in school, and it’s hard to choose one now. Boss, you also know that, in my position, I can get a group with a wave of my hands, but… don’t laugh at me when I say it. I actually just want to be like you, and have a real relationship!” said Guo Qing.

I nodded. Guo Qing was right, when people had above a certain level of money and position, love was no longer pure, there were too much interests in it. That’s also the real reason why I didn’t like to show off my prowess.

Seeing that we couldn’t continue down this topic, I hurriedly changed topics, “Is the gang successful recently?”

“It’s alright, I’ve been doing like you asked, not disturbing the people, not endangering the people, and not going against the country…” said Guo Qing.

“Alright, alright, you make yourself sound like an all rounded teen in the new era, why do you make it so weird?” I waved my hand and said.

“I am though!” Guo Qing said as if it was natural.

Just as we were speaking, within a mansion in Hong Kong, several people were having an intense discussion. Although these people didn’t look too cool, their identities weren’t normal, they were all powerful people within Hong Kong.

“Elder Xing, you are the eldest, so say something!” A muscular hulk stood up and said with a dissatisfied expression.

“En, Boss Li, don’t get angry for now. We have to discuss about how to handle it! Since I, the old man, is the chairman of the Underworld Alliance, I can’t watch Hong Kong’s underworld get screwed over like this!” That Elder Xing was a typical old fox. He didn’t say anything specific, and instead just spoke flashy words.

“Yeah, Elder Xing, say, who in the underworld doesn’t get involved in drugs. My subordinates went to sell smack in Three Rock Gang’s club, now only did our stock get taken away, my people got beaten half to death. They even warned me that if we go to their turf to sell drugs, then they’ll eliminate our Axe Gang!” The boss of Axe Gang, Lei Zhong, said.

“Xiao Lei, no matter what, you guys are in the wrong first for this. For us, the thing we hate most is people crossing borders. Don’t you know how to tell your people not to go onto Three Rock Gang’s turf?” Elder Xing raised an eyebrow and said.

“About this…” Lei Zhong also understood that he was in the wrong here, so he didn’t say anything.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 56 – Plan

“Elder Xing, it’s not just then, the Axe gang, even our Red Sun Gang got bullied by them. A few of my motorbike robbers snatched a few bags from people on the streets, but they were seen by the subordinates from the Three Rock Gang. Those people actually got on a truck to chase my subordinates, even after they got out of their turf, the Three Rock Gang still continued their pursuit and was determined to crash them. Right now, my subordinates are still lying on the hospital, one of them has all his limbs broken!” The boss of the Red Sun Gang, Zhang Hongri, also said furiously.

“Yeah! Fuck them, how is the Three Rock Gang a mobster gang, they’re more or less the police now, deliberately going against us!” Boss Li, who spoke first, continued to complain. “A while back, I took a few birds from the mainland and wanted to sell them to the clubs, but we got discovered by the Three Rock Gang. Fuck, they sent someone to swept my nightclub and even stole the people! Afterwards, I asked around about it, not only did the Three Rock Gang send the women back to their homes, they even gave them a ten thousand kuai each!”

“Alright,” Elder Yan waved his hand. “The annual Underworld Meeting is coming up, how about this, let’s leave everything to say in the Underworld Meeting!”

Thus, an invitation was sent onto Guo Qing’s desk in his office.

“Boss, the Underworld Alliance sent an invitation over, the Underworld Meeting is going to happen next week, and they’re telling me to participate. Do you think I should go?” Guo Qing asked me with the invitation in hand.

“What does this Underworld Alliance do?” I took a glance at the invitation and asked.

“Oh, it’s like this! This Underworld Alliance is an alliance of the small gangs in Hong Kong. The original purpose of it is to prevent the Azure Gang from being too dominating, it doesn’t have much to do with us, the Three Rock Gang!” said Guo Qing.

“Oh, then is the Azure Gang going?” I asked.

“They probably will, since they still had to give them face!” Guo Qing said. “Boss, what do you think?”

“Of course, why shouldn’t we! I was just getting bored of having nothing to do, let’s go together!” I said excitedly, I haven’t met something as interesting as this in so long! Since I have decided to walk onto the stage, I had to start showing myself in public.

“Boss, this type of gathering is very dangerous, you…” Guo Qing said hesitantly.

“Haha, what is there to be afraid of. Just what haven’t we experienced, we even managed to escape from Liu Zhenhai’s, should we still be scared of this type of small fry!” I laughed.

Guo Qing thought about it, then agreed. Just who was his boss, there might not even be anyone in the world that could beat him!

In the following days, I got a few bankers to start to take in Chen’s Corporation’s shares at a low price. Due to the continuous bad news about Chen’s Corporation, a lot of people sold the stock out, so, me buying it in large quantities didn’t push the price up, especially since the price I told them to offer to buy it at was very low. When the price of Chen’s Corporation’s shares stopped dropping, I had already bought out eighty percent of the shares that was in the stock market.

The remaining twenty percent belonged to shareholders that still had fantasies about Chen’s Corporation. They would only sell it if they got something nice out of it.

Holding eighty percent of the shares in the market was already allowed me to easily control the stock market, thus I immediately got the subordinates to signal that they will buy the shares with a high price in order to cause the stock to rise again.

Since there was no limit to a stock’s rise or fall in Hong Kong’s stock market, so the price of Chen’s Corporation’s shares was instantly pulled back to the level it was at before the enormous fall. Then, I ensured that the price was limited at this level. I naturally wouldn’t let Chen’s stock price to increase infinitely, causing it to rise was only a method to make those people with fantasies about Chen’s Corporation think that the stock will just remain at this level, without decreasing or increasing!

If I merely wanted to earn money, I could completely sell off all the stocks I had. However, I didn’t do that, because I had a subsequent plan…

As I expected, after a day of the price remaining at the same level, the shareholders started to chuck out the stock they had on hand. However, at the same time, aside from my money, another large sum of money came in and started sucking up Chen’s stocks! This caused its price to be pushed high once again, and even break through the highest price it has ever been as…

In Chen’s Corporation’s Chairman’s office an hour earlier.

“Mr. Chen, the price fluctuating of Chen’s Corporation’s stock is very abnormal!” Secretary Chen reported.

“En, I noticed as well. It seems like someone started buying Chen’s stocks in masses when we fell a lot. I wonder what this person wants to do, do they want to get into the board or do they want to earn a large sum of money. If it’s the second situation, that’s whatever, it’s not like we haven’t done that before. However, if it’s the first, then that’s bad!” Chen Tianlei frowned and said while starting at the computer screen.

“Mr. Chen, I fear that it might be the first… Allow me to say something bad, this person has already taken in approximately sixty-seven percent of the stock. If they merely wanted to raise the price to earn money, then his purpose has been achieved, it could be said that he already achieved the stock manipulative quotations, why is he still continuously buying more stock after making the price level?” Secretary Chen analyzed.

“This is what I’m most worried about. However, it’s good that we own fifty-one percent of Chen’s shares. Even if he buys all of the shares in the market, he can’t become the chairman!” Chen Tianlei nodded.

Meanwhile, Chen Zelong was drinking away his annoyance within a grand nightclub. Due to his mistake, his father started to have doubts about his ability, and had temporarily taken away his power so he would self-reflect at home.

The more Chen Zelong thought, the more annoyed he got. If his father wasn’t so determined to sell that piece of land cheaply, he might have been the one to earn several billion! He still didn’t believe his father’s judgement, and didn’t believe that Liu Lei was capable enough to be related to Shuguang Corporation. Until now, he still thought that the reason Shuguang Corporation as willing to spend five billion to buy that piece of land was only because of the position of that piece of land! This also made Chen Zelong all the more determined about his judgement, it’s just that his father made a wrong judgement!

“Aiya! Isn’t this Young Master Chen? What happened, did you get rich and came to celebrate alone?” A voice rang out behind Chen Zelong.

“Who… Who are you?” Chen Zelong asked the person in front of him in a drunk manner.

“Aiya, I’m Lil Gang! We went to get chicks together, did you forget, you fucked three birds by yourself. So amazing!” The person said.

“Oh? Is that so?” Chen Zelong often went to nightclubs and played with a lot of friends. Although he didn’t have any impression of the person in front of him, hearing the praise, he also said happily, “Haha, what’s that. I did seven girls in a night for my fiercest time!”

“Yeah, we all know that Young Master Chen is a fierce person!” Lil Gang patted Chen Zelong’s shoulder and said. “Oh yeah, Young Master Chen, I want to ask you something, I heard your Chen’s stocks fluctuated a lot recently, apparently, there’s someone behind it trying to pull up the price of the stock. Do you know about this?”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 57 – Taking over Chen’s

“Pull up the price of the stock? What, seriously?” Recently, Chen Zelong hasn’t been to the company and drowned himself in alcohol, so he didn’t pay attention. That’s why, hearing Lil Gang say that, he immediately cleared up quite a bit.

“That’s right, currently, the price of Chen’s has already returned back to its original position, I heard that it’s going to increase even more!” said Lil Gang.

“What? That’s happening?” Chen Zelong immediately thought that it was a chance, not only would it allow him to recover, he might be able to earn a large amount of money from this!

“What, Young Master Chen, don’t you know about this?” Lil Gang asked in confusion.

“No, no, fluctuation of the stock is natural, how can there be any mastermind behind it!” Chen Zelong immediately denied it. Right now, the only thing he wanted to do was to hurry home and make use of this chance!

After Chen Zelong left, Lil Gang revealed a sinister smile! Of course, Lil Gang is just a nickname, his real name is Ma Qiang. He is one of Ding Baosan’s subordinates, and is called Xiaoma-ge by the people in the underworld. He has once gotten into a conflict with me, but since he is rather smart, he quickly got recognized by Guo Qing and got sent to Hong Kong to take control of a few clubs.

The club that Chen Zelong came to this time, was coincidentally one of the Three Rock Gang’s clubs.

The first thing Chen Zelong did after returning home was turning on the computer to see the price of Chen’s stocks in recent days. He was really surprised after seeing it, the stock price truly increased like it was flying!

Although Chen Zelong didn’t quite understand how the stock market worked, he still understood what something so obvious meant. Right now, a mastermind behind the scene was stabilizing the stock price as the number of transactions of Chen’s stocks decreased.

Chen Zelong thought about it for a while, then made a daring decision! He decided to chuck out all of the Chen’s Corporation’s shares he has on hand, then buy it all back when the mastermind starts selling again. As long as he succeeds, the income it will bring is not just that two billion that was lost, it might even be more!

Of course, it can’t let his father, Chen Tianlei, know about this. He has 25% of Chen’s Corporation’s shares on hand, while Chen Tianlei had 26%. It was only so that the Chen family was able to firmly control Chen’s Corporation. Once one of them sells it and someone takes the chance to take over Chen’s, it may cause Chen’s to be completely destroyed.

If Chen Tianlei finds out about this, he definitely wouldn’t agree to Chen Zelong doing that. However, how could Chen Zelong go and screw himself over.

The Hong Kong stock market was different from the mainland’s. The shares of the shareholders of a listed company didn’t have anything attached to them and can be directly sold on the market.

Hearing Ma Qiang’s report, Guo Qing and I looked at each other and smile. This Chen Zelong fell for it as expected!

The money that entered the market the other day was from Chen Zelong selling all of his other stuff, but he wasn’t able to get too much, since I pretty much swept up all the shares in the market.

I didn’t want to wait anymore, and thus, immediately ordered the subordinates to finish their adjusting phase, causing Chen’s stocks to rise up quickly. Three days later, Chen’s Corporation’s stock price increased by thirty percent! The price was already about right, I didn’t want to pull it any higher, since it was enough for that greedy bastard, Chen Zelong, to sell all of his stocks, since it was a profit of more than two billion!

That’s why I started to get the subordinates to start swapping shares in order to create the false image of the mastermind starting to sell his stocks, resulting in the stock price lowering as well.

As I expected, Chen Zelong couldn’t wait anymore, he was greedy for more profit initially, but the mastermind had already started selling! However, he would still profit with this, thus, Chen Zelong made the immediately decision to sell all of his shares quickly! Chen Zelong also got a bit of profit, since at the very least, he earned quite a bit from the shares that he got from building a storage house a while back!

I also understood this, and this was also the profits I deliberately left for him. However, that was it.

Just as he sold it all out, Chen Zelong fantasized about how Chen’s stock price would fall tremendously after he sold his shares, since it was half of the tradeable shares on the market!

However, to his surprise, just after his shares were sold, a huge amount of money rushed into the market and swept up Chen Zelong’s shares as if this had never occurred.

After my goal was achieved, Guo Qing and I received a call from his subordinates to report the situation. Hearing that, the two of us happily raised our glasses to toast. Although buying taking over Chen’s spent nearly thirty billion, it was just a number to me. It was barely anything from my bank account.

At the start, Chen Zelong had a sliver of hope that it was just an action of greed done bby the mastermind, but when he saw Chen’s stock price fly up and increasing several times over, he went completely dumb!

Without any other choice, he could only throw the money he got from selling the stock a few days ago back into the market in order to rebuy Chen’s stocks. However, the stock price of Chen’s was too high and the number of shares in the market wasn’t much, so after spending the majority of it using three days, Chen Zelong was only able to buy back two percent. What’s more, this two percent was something that I specifically left for him.

There was no helping it, Chen Zelong could only pray to everything he can think of for Chen’s stock price to drop as he furiously bought off all the shares he could find! Chen Zelong’s actions could definitely be said as shocking since he actually wished for his company’s stock price to fall.

“Boss, we have 63.2% of the total shares of Chen’s Corporation, what should we do next?” Guo Qing asked dumbly.

“Enter the board meeting, then take over Chen’s!” I said.

“Boss, didn’t you say that you didn’t want Chen’s Corporation?” Guo Qing asked in confusion.

“Eh… I do think that thirty billion is a large sum of money, do you think I’m really rich enough to just have it disappear!” I said. “I at least have to wait until I earn it back from Chen’s!”

Within Chen’s Corporation’s meeting room the next day, every people were in an intense discussion.

“Say, Old Zhao, what’s going on. They called very early in the morning that there was going to be an impromptu board meeting today. Before I was able to ask who it was and what happened, they hung up!” said a shareholder.

“Old Zhang, I don’t know either. I’m in the same position as you. A servant received the call this morning and they said the same thing!” said Old Zhao.

Just as everyone was discussing intensely, the door to the meeting room was pushed open and a young man entered. After surveying the surroundings, he went directly to the position of the chairman of the board, and sat down. That person was naturally me!

“Who is that person? Why is he sitting on Mr. Chen’s seat?”

“Judging from his age, he should be Mr. Chen’s secretary, right? He really don’t know the rules!”

“Yeah, he’s probably new, right?”

The Old Zhang from before couldn’t stand it anymore, and thus stood up to scold me, “Brat, what are you doing! Don’t you know that the seat you’re sitting on belongs to Mr. Chen!”

I smiled softly and said, “Don’t get so worked up, everything will become clear in a moment!”

My words confused the shareholders! However, since they weren’t sure of what I was going to do, they didn’t say anything else.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 58 – The Chen Family’s Old Man

After a while, Chen Tianlei pushed open the door and entered into the meeting room. Seeing that so many people were inside, he was very surprised, so he asked in confusion, “Why is everyone here?”

“Mr. Chen, didn’t you notify us of the board meeting?”

“Yeah, Mr. Chen, since you came now, what exactly is going on!” Everyone asked.

Chen Tianlei was also very confused, so he said, “I didn’t notify anyone!”

“Alright, everybody, stop guessing, I notified you guys to come! Since everyone is here, then let’s begun!” My voice rang out in the meeting room. Although I didn’t use a very loud voice, a put a hint of my mental energy in, so everyone in the meeting room heard it unusually clearly.

Only at that moment did Chen Tianlei realize that a young man, who was also the one that spoke just now, was actually sitting on his seat!

No matter how good Chen Tianlei’s temper is, he got mad immediately! He said to me with red face and ears, “Who are you! What did you come to our Chen’s Corporation for? We don’t welcome you here, please leave immediately, otherwise, I’m going to be merciless! This is messing around!”

“Oh? If taking over Chen’s Corporation is messing around, then please tell me, Mr. Chen, what is important? Is it your darling son getting disadvantaged in the mainland, or is it losing over two billion several days ago?” I mocked.

“You! Who… Who exactly are you? Why do you know all this!” Chen Tianlei pointed at me and asked in shock.

“Who am I? I’m sure you’re definitely not unfamiliar with me,, I’m called Liu Lei,” I said calmly.

“What, you are Liu Lei! Wow, just wow! You’re so amazing at just a young age! However… Heng, I still didn’t go and find you for the last few things, and you actually came to cause trouble at our corporation!” Hearing that the person in front of him was the person that screwed over Chen’s big time, Chen Tianlei couldn’t help but be surprised. He really couldn’t imagine that this person that seemed to be even younger than Chen Zelong actually caused Chen’s to lose more than two billion! He couldn’t help but sigh quietly, he should gave had a son that was like the person in front of him, his own son, A Long, wasn’t even as amazing as ten thousandth of him! However, that was merely a praise, the person in front of him was still his enemy.

“Didn’t I already tell you, I came to take over Chen’s Corporation. If you think that I’m just messing around, then I can’t help it, Chairman Chen, oh, it should be ex-Chairman Chen!” I mocked.

“Take over? What do you mean… I know, so the person that targeted Chen’s stocks was you!” Chen Tianlei pointed at me and yelled.

“That’s right, it is this one. Sorry about that,” I shrugged.

Chen Tianlei immediately let out a sigh of relief and said calmly, “Even if you bought all the shares in the market, it’s only forty percent. Our Chen family has over fifty one percent of the shares and the remaining nine percent is in the hands of all these shareholders. You are only entering Chen’s, and one of our major shareholders! Yet, according to Chen’s regulations, the chairman decides everything that occurs in the corporation, the shareholders have no say, and are only entitled to dividends!”

“Oh, that’s even better, than I’ll be the only one in charge, so other people don’t need to cause trouble!” I smiled.

“Young man, didn’t you hear it clearly, our Chen family owns fifty one percent of the shares, no matter what, you can’t possibly be the majority shareholder!” Chen Tianlei said to me. However, as he said it, he felt an indescribable nervousness in his heart.

“Perhaps before, but I wonder if you are now?” I casually took out a file from my briefcase and said.

“What do you mean by this!” Chen Tianlei said with a sullen voice.

“Wouldn’t you know if you asked your darling son?” I laughed coldly and said.

Chen Tianlei’s expression darkened, but he still took out his phone and dialed Chen Zelong’s number. However, before he even said too much, his expression worsened. When he hung up his phone, Chen Tianlei pressed down on his chest and fell limply onto the sofa as he took deep breaths.

“Mr. Chen, what happened?” The shareholders quickly stood up and surrounded Chen Tianlei.

The one I targeted was Chen Zelong, although Chen Tianlei is his father, there wasn’t any major grudges between us. No matter what, he’s an old man that’s nearly sixty, I didn’t want anything to happen to him! Thus, I stood up and walked towards Chen Tianlei.

“What do you want to do!” Seeing that I went over, the shareholders all stood in front of me.

“If you don’t want anything to happen to him, then move away!” I completely ignored them, and pushed away the crowd to arrive by Chen Tianlei’s side.

I knew that Chen Tianlei didn’t have any major diseases, his heart just wasn’t in too good of a shape due to the stress, if it wasn’t dealt with in a timely manner, it might threaten his life.

I raised my hand and placed it on Chen Tianlei’s chest and silently used my powers to slowly relax his muscles.

That caused Chen Tianlei’s expression to slowly improve. Then, he let out a long sigh and said to me, “Thank you, young man! I didn’t think that you would know qigong as well!”

I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. He actually thought my superpower was qigong! However, this is fine, it prevents people from getting suspicious.

After a long while, Chen Tianlei said slowly, “I lost! Chen’s is yours from now on! Come with me to my office, young man, I’ll hand the things over to you! Ai, I’m old and my son isn’t managing it. This business is going to be someone else’s sooner or later. Now I can finally put down the burden! The old man, I, will just peacefully be a shareholder!” Chen Tianlei seemed to age a lot in an instant, since nobody would stay calm after feeling the difference between heaven and earth.

I sighed, but didn’t say anything. Since ancient times, plenty of rich people’s properties were lost in the hands of the next generation! They say that you can’t stay rich for more than the third generations, now, it’s often the second.

Technically speaking, changing chairman of the corporation can only occur after the previous chairman hands everything over properly to the current one, and there is a handover phase, which lasts between a few days to a month. However, Chen Tianlei was too ashamed to face the people that has worked with him from the start, he only wanted to speed up the handover, then leave.

Chen Tianlei looked at the desk and chair that he has used for several tens of years and felt emotions rush up. He slowly walked in front of the safe, and opened it with trembling hands, then took out a few folders and a laptop. He turned to me and said, “These are a few important documents, it’s done if you just sign it, just leave the rest for the corporation’s lawyers. Within this laptop is the accounts of Chen’s all these years as well as the important customers’ details. I’m handing it to you know, I hope Chen’s Corporation will shine in your hands…”

Looking at the scene in front of me. I felt rather reluctant. My intention was to take apart the assets that can be sold like that, or just sell them directly if I can’t in order to at least get back my thirty billion. The purpose was just to screw over Chen Zelong. I didn’t think that much at all!

Yet, looking at the expression of the old man in front of me, I started hesitating again.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 59 – Messed Up Relationships

Chen Tianlei stared at me blankly, then said after a while, “From the amount of funds you have, I can guess that you aren’t just a bit influential in the mainland. Perhaps you don’t care about my company, and your purpose is just to take revenge for your fiancé. Never mind, Chen’s Corporation is yours now, do what you want with it!” It was as if Chen Tianlei saw through my thoughts.

With that, Chen Tianlei started packing up his stuff. Meanwhile, I also felt into deep thoughts. At that moment, my gaze stopped on a photo on Chen Tianlei’s desk that was about to be put away!

“Mr. Chen, this photo…” I pointed at the photo with a bit of shock, because the background of the photo was a small alleyway near the market place in Songjiang city. Chen Weier’s family lived there. The night Chen Weier and I hugged was in that alleyway! That’s why I was exceptionally familiar with it!

Hearing my question, Chen Tianlei quietly picked up the photo and wiped away the dust on it. He took a deep breath and said a bit nostalgically, “This photo was taken in my hometown was I was younger. It’s of my little brother and I!”

My question brought up Chen Tianlei’s memories. While he was the corporation chairman, he didn’t have the time to think back on all that, now, he has nothing else to do, and so he started thinking back to the time back in the days. Therefore, he continued, “Back then, my family was poor and couldn’t afford to support two children. That’s why I left my hometown and got smuggled to Hong Kong with my friends. At the start, I was just a worker at the docks, then I went to build buildings for other people with my friends. After I got some money, I started getting my own team of people to build stuff. I never would have thought that in several tens of years, I managed to get something done… I just don’t know if the people in my family are well, it’s been several tens of years, I’ve always been busy. I really wanted to go back before, but I didn’t have the time. Now that I have nothing to do, I should go back and see! I can tell from you that mainland’s economy is great, the people are rich, I wonder how my younger brother is, he should have a family already…” Chen Tianlei muttered to me.

“I… am also from Songjiang…” I suddenly felt that something wasn’t right as a thought flashed across my mind. Yet, it was a bit vague, so I couldn’t take hold of it.

“Ah!” Chen Tianlei momentarily blanked, then looked at me with a bit of surprise as he said in an excited manner, “You’re from Songjiang? It seems like the people at home have gotten rich! Then I don’t need to worry!”

I could only smile wryly. Poor people were everywhere, me being rich doesn’t mean that everyone is rich. However, the people’s living standards did improve quite a bit!

“Oh yeah, do you know Chen Tianyu?” Chen Tianlei suddenly asked.

Chen Tianyu! This was what I tried my hardest to grasp, but failed at just now! I was shocked in my heart, and could guess the relationship between them, it seems like this really is going to be difficult!

That’s because, this Chen Tianyu is one of my father-in-law, Chen Weier’s father!

Although I had hoped that it was only a coincidental name, I fear this might be the truth! Chen Weier’s family lived there, and Chen Tianyu had mentioned to me before that he had an older brother that swam to Hong Kong!

Since it became like this, I had nothing more to hide, so I just said, “I know one that’s thirty-eight years old, and lives near the market place. I wonder if that’s the person you’re asking about?”

“That’s right, he’s thirty-eights years old this year. I used to live near the market place! You… You know my younger brother!” Chen Tianlei said in surprise. “How is he!”

“He’s very well, he just had his kidney changed a few years ago, and it was very successful. He also recovered very well. Right now, he opened a restaurant with his wife back home, which has very good business. They already turned it into a franchise all over Songjiang province!” I said.

“What, he was sick? But it’s good that he recovered, not bad, not bad at all. My little brother managed to do something!” Chen Tianlei said happily, sweeping away all of the said emotions he had before.

“That’s not right… How do you know about it in such detail? What… What is your relationship with him!” Chen Tianlei was too busy with getting happy just now that he didn’t notice the fact that even if people lived in the same city, how could one person know about the other person in so much detail? Now that he thought of it, he asked with a strange expression.

“Chen Tianyu is my father-in-law,” I didn’t hide it from him.

“What! He’s your father-in-law! That… that means that A Long hit his young sister with his car!” Chen Tianlei’s expression turned even more strange. It was difficult for anyone to accept this coincidence.

“No… The one he hit is one of my wives…” I explained.

“Oh!” Chen Tianlei suddenly understood. With his current position, he wasn’t surprise about me having a few wives. However, he just got more confused about my identity. Chen Tianlei knew that the F&B industry was very profitable, both real estate and the F&B industries had huge profits. Technically speaking, Chen Tianyu’s family must be very rich. That means that the young man, me, who was their son-in-law definitely wouldn’t have a normal background, he could tell that from me casually spending a few billion to take over Chen’s Corporation.

“Ai! It’s all because of the damn bastard A Long, this time we fought among ourselves, speaking of which, we are essentially relatives… Never mind, I lost, alright, I’ll stop blabbering on. I’ll take this chance to go back and see Songjiang, and see my piece on the way,” said Chen Tianlei.

This was the result I least wanted to see. I, who has already decided to screw them over completely, could not continue anymore. No matter what, I can’t keep making life difficult for Chen Tianlei and co. due to Chen Weier. As I watched Chen Tianlei leave, I suddenly felt a bit lost.

In the Chen family home.

When Chen Tianlei called Chen Zelong to the study, Chen Zelong walked in while looking down in depression.

“A Long, our Chen family failed. Right now, Chen’s Corporation has already become someone else’s property!” Chen Tianlei did want to teach his son a lesson, so using this chance, he decided to exaggerate the truth and force Chen Zelong to learn something.

“Dad, I know my mistakes…” Chen Zelong murmured. “Dad, don’t we still have money, we can start over all!”

“There’s none left, we have nothing left! Dad used the shares in his hand to repay the loan from the bank, since a lot of loans were made using my name, I had to return it!” Chen Tianlei bullshitted.

“What! We have nothing left!?” Chen Zelong said in disbelief.

“Yeah, nothing left! Including the mansion we’re living in right now. It will no longer be ours tomorrow!” Chen Tianlei said.

Hearing that, Chen Zelong immediately went dumb. He never would have thought that his mistake would cause such a devastating disaster for Chen’s! It was only at this point that Chen Zelong finally understood the difference between him and the other person.

Thus, Chen Tianlei and Chen Zelong bought tickets the next morning and flew back to Songjiang.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 60 – Science Madman

Initially, I did decide to get Chen Tianlei to come back and manage Chen’s after a deep consideration, but I was refused by him in a roundabout manner. He smiled and said, “I, an old man, finally got a day to let go of everything. What’s more, I’m going to use this chance to teach A Long a lesson!”

I couldn’t force the matter, so I could only hand Chen’s temporarily to Guo Qing. Don’t think that Guo Qing is just a mob boss, he does have a lot of proper businesses, and the management team there were all hired through headhunter companies with a high salary.

What I never would have imagined was that my revenge plan actually caused Chen Zelong, this wasteful young master, to finally learn his mistakes and chance. After a period of time, when I finally meet him again, he would be like a completely different person!

I had nothing to do after a few days, so I decided to walk around by myself. I had arrived in Hong Kong for nearly a week, yet I didn’t have time to see its scenery. When Guo Qing offered to accompany me, I refused him. The reason why simple, he looked so scary, how am I supposed to pick up girls if he scares them all away!

It was only then did I finally understood what the “new era mobs that loves the party, loves the people and loves the nation” that Guo Qing talked about is like. Guo Qing’s subordinates couldn’t have more free time, they actually went on the streets to help elders cross the road. A lot of them even put on volunteer badges and stood with the police! I completely went dumb after seeing that!

I faint, I actually caused Guo Qing to build up such a helpful and responsible organization… I wonder what other gangs in the underworld would think! What I didn’t know was that other gangs were already getting displeased. The main person of this Underworld Meeting was to deal with the Three Rock Gang’s actions!

As I walked confidently on the road, I arrived at the recruitment center for Shuguang Corporation in the city after going around a few times. It seems like Shuguang’s reputation as world wide, the only phrase you could describe the recruitment place was “ocean of people”!

I struggled to push away the people in order to get to the recruitment table. However, before I got over, a few people said in displeasure, “What are you doing! Don’t you know that you need to queue up!”

I could only smile wryly, they actually thought I can to apply! However, that’s hardly surprising, Shuguang Corporation is only hiring some marketing and sales personnel, the higher-ups and research department is sent directly from the headquarters, so the number of people they were hiring was very limited. These people naturally tried their best to get in.

Just as I felt beyond awkward, a voice rang out behind me, “Xiao Liu, why did you come?”

I turned around and found myself looking at the director of Shuguang Corporation’s Hong Kong branch office, Zhang Jiang, this person was previously Uncle Zhao’s assistant, so he naturally knew me. Although he doesn’t know my real identity, he knew that I had a great relationship with Uncle Zhao, so he was very courteous towards me. We also got more familiar with each other after Uncle Zhao told him to work with me to act out that “land selling plan” not long ago.

At this moment, the people around me have started to make way automatically, due to Zhang Jiang wearing Shuguang Corporation’s work clothes as well as his badge. How could the people that came to apply not dare to make way!

At the same time, the people that scolded me also lowered their head in embarrassment. When they saw me with most important person in Shuguang Corporation’s Hong Kong branch, they also treated me as a higher-up in Shuguang Corporation.

I didn’t think too much about it, since they didn’t do anything wrong. Thus, I walked forward with Zhang Jiang. Since Zhang Jiang was walking in front to create a path, it wasn’t difficult for us to walk through.

“What, Zhang-ge, you’re the managing director, why did you come to the recruitment place in person. Isn’t this all the job of Human Resources?” I asked casually.

“Yeah, originally, I was talking about the corporation building’s plan with a few architects in the temporary office when I got a call saying that someone here just had to see the managing director. There was no other way, which is why I came over,” Zhang Jiang shrugged and said.

I nodded, I was the one who set the rules for Shuguang’s higher-ups to treat everything seriously. Although they might not be able to be completely respectful in all situations, at least they won’t put on airs like the management in some companies, causing it to be harder to get them to do something than trying to fly into the sky.

Before we arrived at the very front, we saw a ragged shirted middle-aged man with messy hair and facial hair continuously say something in front of the recruitment table. I quickly walked up and heard the man say, “Doesn’t your corporation claim to have the most advance technology in the world, I have even more advance technology than yours here!”

The employees responsible for the recruitment could only explain, “Sorry sir, we are currently recruiting sales and marketing personnel, the personnel for the research and development department is sent here directly by the headquarters, so we have no right to interfere either!”

“I want to see the person in charge!” The middle-aged man said.

“Sir, we already notified the managing director of our branch office, he is on his way. He might be here very soon!” The employee said in a neither overbearing or overly submissive tone.

I was very pleased with his attitude, if other business meets this sort of person during their recruitment, don’t talk about helping him contact the managing director, it’s already very nice of them not to chuck him out!

Zhang Jiang also saw the situation and quickly walked over with me.

“Ai!” Zhang Jiang sighed. “It was always like this in the headquarters, there are always some people that claimed to have gotten hold of advance technology and wants to work in Shuguang Corporation using it, but most of them are just liars!”

I nodded, this sort of situation did exist. Shuguang Corporation did possess a lot of core technology that it has no put into public yet, these technologies were many years more advance than the current technological level. What made me feel happy was that these things were completely developed by the people at the headquarters, I only made some pointers for the key parts. What’s more, I also had technology from ten years later that I haven’t shown anyone, adding onto the technologies that the two aliens gave me… Basically, Shuguang Corporation could definitely remain in a technological advantage within several hundred years.

“Hello, I am the managing director of Shuguang Corporation’s branch office in Hong Kong. Sir, what business do you have with me?” Zhang Jiang asked politely.

“Oh? You are the managing director. That’s great, I was looking for you! Can you make decisions?” Hearing that the managing director arrived, the middle-aged man said excitedly.

“That depends on what it is, although I am the managing director, there are higher-ups at the corporation’s headquarters,” Zhang Jiang explained.

“Then let me tell you! I am researching a new type of fuel, if I succeed, then it can replace oil! However, what I lack now is money and laboratory equipment!” The middle-aged man took out a stack of information and said.

“About this… Sir, our Shuguang Corporation doesn’t have any business related to energy yet…” said Zhang Jiang.

“Heh, you’re just afraid that I’m a liar, right? I’m telling you, I’m called Sun Sikong, I am an academician at the International Academy of Sciences of Hong Kong. This is my work pass!” With that, the middle-aged man took out a booklet of identification onto the table and continued. “What I need now is funding, a large amount of research funding for my research. I can give you all my results products, all I need is enough research funding and a good lab for me to work in!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 61 – I’ll be Your Assistant

“About this…” Zhang Jiang couldn’t decide either, since the company isn’t recruiting technical talents like him.

I gazed at the person in front of me, and suddenly thought back to the scene when I first sold the technology to Microsoft, causing me to couldn’t help but be moved! This person might really have some abilities, if what he says is true, then this will be an huge step in the history of science! I reached out my hand to stop Zhang Jiang, who was about to speak and said to Sun Sikong, “Please let me have a look at your data right now!”

“Who are you? Can you make decisions?” Sun Sikong asked.

“If your research truly has value, I can naturally get Shuguang Corporation to provided necessary conditions for you!” I said with a smile.

Hearing that, Sun Sikong momentarily blanked and looked at Zhang Jiang in confusion. How can this person exaggerate like that when even the Shuguang Corporation’s managing director can’t make the decision?

Seeing that I spoke and that Sun Sikong looked towards him, he nodded, meaning that what I said was true. Zhang Jiang naturally new about my ability, because it could see the relationship between Uncle Zhao and I since I was able to get Shuguang to open a branch office in Hong Kong just due to a piece of land!

After getting Zhang Jiang’s assurance, he immediately turned his attention towards me as he quickly handed the file on the table to me.

I opened it to looked, then was shocked. What Sun Sikong was researching was actually an engine that used water as the fuel! If anyone else saw it, they would definitely think he’s crazy or an idiot, but the Animasians’ spaceship that I just saw a few days ago caused me to be shocked to no end!

This Sun Sikong’s research was actually this advanced! I continued to read it and found that Sun Sikong’s theory was extremely similar to the data that the Animasians provided me. That means that the research direction Sun Sikong was taking was right! It’s just that there are a lot of technological details that aren’t possible yet!

I continued to read and found that what Sun Sikong was researching was truly too shocking, if this was all announced to the public, there will definitely be chaos everywhere! Thus I said to Sun Sikong, “I can provide you funding, and build a laboratory according to your requirements, but you can’t join Shuguang Corporation. This is a private support from me.”

Hearing someone was willing to give him money for research, how could Sun Sikong care so much! He was a science madman himself, and treated research as his greatest joy in life, he didn’t care about other things at all, thus he replied, “No problem, as long as you provide me with research funding, I don’t care what you do with my research, it’s none of my business even if you sell it or throw it away!”

“Alright, there’s a lot of people here, come with me to where I’m staying, we’ll discuss it further!” I said to Sun Sikong.

Seeing that I was actually interested in these random things, Zhang Jiang thought it was just a sudden interest, and thus didn’t ask much about it, since I said I would spend my own money, which Zhang Jiang didn’t care about.

I stopped a cab and arrived at Guo Qing’s mansion with Sun Sikong. After we got off, I brought him straight to my room.

“Your research project is great, do you have any other research results?” I poured a cup of water for Sun Sikong and said.

“Yeah! But…” Sun Sikong hesitated and said, “These are all money burning projects, a single energy generation system would cost at least five hundred million…”

“Hehe, you don’t have to worry about the funding, since I promised you, then just throw yourself into research!” I decided to assure Sun Sikong.

Hearing that, Sun Sikong’s eyes shone brightly as he quickly took out many project plans from his briefcase and handed them to me, “I, Old Sun, is not exaggerating, as long as there is enough money, I can make anything. Just look at these, there is desert treatment; transformation of sea water into fresh water; oh there’s this as well, this is a theoretical model for a new spaceship, if it was researched into, it might become the legendary UFO; and here, these are some of my technical opinions…”

As Sun Sikong continuously introduced them to me, I was completely shocked, the person in front of me was a complete science madman! Fuck, I was truly way too lucky to meet this sort of person.

Although a lot of the projects were in the theoretical stage, it was already very impressive, since he had researched all of it by himself!

When Sun Sikong saw my shocked expression, he was definitely very proud of himself.

Yet, once I saw Sun Sikong’s smug, I felt the urge to give him a blow! At this moment, I already had the intention to get him to work for me, that’s why, if I wanted someone like him to work for me full heartedly, the best method was to prove that I was better than him. I still need him to develop something for me!

Therefore, I smiled faintly, “So they are just models! I won’t hide it from you, I am also an amateur science lover, the reason I got you to come was because I also did thorough research in terms of using water as fuel!”

When I had spent all my free time these few days browsing over all of Planet Animas’s technology. Using my extremely good memory and the theoretical knowledge I learnt in my previous life, I had already learnt all of these things. These knowledge were often based on some advance theory that I had studied in my previous life, and those advance theories from my previous life were actually just beginner knowledge! Despite that, I did manage to get the general gist of it all, but if I wanted to create these things, I did need the help of other people and Sun Sikong was a great candidate for it!

“What?” Hearing me say that, Sun Sikong immediately showed a furious expression and roared, “What do you mean by this, do you look down on me? Say it bluntly if you’re not going to invest in me, you don’t need to say this sort of thing!” Sun Sikong clearly didn’t believe in what I was saying.

I looked at Sun Sikong, who was angry, and merely took out his research on using water as a fuel very calmly, put it on the table and started explaining the things on it.

That caused Sun Sikong to slowly turn his anger into shock, and eventually endless excitement.

That was because not only did I spoke out the main theory of his research, I pointed out a lot of mistakes in the details and added on to his ideas! Of course, these were only vague things, despite the Animasians’ information was very detailed, I could only be vague about it!

“This is amazing! Amazing! Thank you so much! Come and research with me and be my assistant… No, I’ll be your assistant! This is too amazing!” Sun Sikong said to me as he noted everything I said down.

I looked at Sun Sikong’s looks and smiled wryly, “Academician Sun, I said it already, I only have it as an amateur hobby! You need to complete the research. Of course, I will put everything I know into a file for you!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 62 – Reflex

“Alright, with this, my research is not far away from success!” Although Sun Sikong was a bit disappointed in me not agreeing to him being my assistant, seeing that I agreed to help him research it, he was still very happy!

The following thing was the construction of the lab. I got Du Xiaowei to buy an island in international waters. This way, it would become a private territory protected by international laws. Without the owner’s permission, nobody can just go on the island! Although the price was very expensive, it was nothing for me, the richest man in the world.

As for the safety issues, I got Du Xiaowei to send a team of faithful direct disciples to protect Sun Sikong’s safety and to prevent the information of the lab being stolen! Ever since I taught the martial arts I created to Du Xiaowei, he taught it to his mercenaries, and of course, some of the more important things like the development of the mental powers was only taught to his direct disciples. Even though their mental powers was like a droplet of water compared to the ocean when compared to me, it was far too easy to deal with normal people!

Don’t say that the security is way too tight, what I was researching here is advance technology on Earth or even in the universe. Although there are no more pirates in this era, there are still a lot of special agents! I don’t want these things to leak out too early!

This private army that was in charge of security was absolutely loyal, Du Xiaowei had already added a mental mark into their brain while he was teaching them out to develop the powers. The mark told them to be absolutely loyal towards Liu Lei and Du Xiaowei, if there was conflicts between the their orders, then Liu Lei’s orders will be the final order.

I was very moved when he did this, he seems like Du Xiaowei did respect me, the martial great-uncle quite a bit.

As for the construction of the laboratory, I used the Animasian’s data as reference and designed it with Sun Sikong together.

Seeing that I prepared everything so nicely for him, Sun Sikong was very glad. He didn’t care whether this was an island with no one on him, it was fine as long as he could do research.

At the same time, I chose some of the information that the Animasians gave me and printed it out for Sun Sikong. When he saw it, he acted like he got some sort of treasure and refused to let go of it!

I ordered Du Xiaowei’s disciples to try and satisfy Sun Sikong’s needs as much as possible and left a card with five billion in. Then, I also left my phone number to Sun Sikong.

After doing all that, the Underworld Meeting was about to start as well. Of course, before that, I had something very important to do…

The Underworld Alliance was afraid of the Three Rock Gang not going, and so, they deliberately got someone to send another invitation over. At the time, I was actually very confused about why the Underworld Alliance was so thoughtful?!

Don’t think that the negotiation and fights between mobs all happened at night. That was something that would only happen in novels or on tv. The Underworld Meeting this time was no difference from a meeting between government officials, it was set at nine o’clock in the morning at Tianchen Hotel’s meeting room. Tianchen Hotel was opened by a rich person in Hong Kong and was no affiliated with any gangs. The location as set here in order to make it fair.

In the morning, after eating breakfast, I got on his extra-long Hongqi with Guo Qing. The driver was Ma Qiang. We didn’t bring any other subordinates there since more people didn’t help in that sort of situation. What’s more, if fighting actually started, I can do it by myself.

Just after entering the hotel, I saw a row of people in suits standing by the door as if there wasn’t anyone there. The mobs in Hong Kong were very cocky and very open, they did hide around like the gangs in mainland.

When the people at the door saw us come over, they immediately reached out to stop us, “We booked this place already, it’s not open today!”

“Bastard! Are you blind!” Ma Qing immediately got unable after seeing them dare to block off boss and chief. He immediately went up and gave the person a flying kick, causing him to fall over, then he threw the invitation onto the floor.

The suited man had wanted to explode, but once they saw the name on the invitation, he immediately stopped! The Three Rock Gang in Hong Kong was famous for being kind and caring towards the civilians and merciless towards other gangs!

Thus, the other black suited people quickly turned respectful, “So, it’s the arrival of Boss Guo, and Ma-ge, sorry, sorry, please come in!”

They didn’t know my identity, so they just thought that I was an accompanying subordinate. Yet, I didn’t mind.

When we arrived at the meeting room, I noticed that twenty something people were inside already. When they saw us come in, they glared at us predatorily. Why did I feel like we were lambs entering a tiger’s mouth? However, we seem to be wolves in a sheep’s skin…

“Aiya, Boss Guo, you made us wait so long. Is the Three Rock Gang so big that you’re not taking us small gangs seriously?” Just as we entered the door, a fatty said sinisterly.

“Yeah, that’s right, I’m not taking you seriously,” Guo Qing looked at the fatty and said plainly.

The fatty thought that he could insult Guo Qing a bit, but he didn’t think that he was insulted instead.

Ma Qiang ignored the other people, and got two clean chairs for Guo Qing and I to sit down on. Then, he stood behind us.

Ma Qiang’s action caused the other people to start silently guessing my identity. He was already a boss in Hong Kong, it was natural for him to be respectful towards Guo Qing, but what was the identity of the other person?

After we sat down, the elder on the seat of honor coughed twice and said, “Alright, the boss from every gang is here. Let’s start the meaning! It might be the first time for some people to participate in the Underworld Meeting, so I’ll introduce myself. I am the chairman of the Hong Kong Underworld Alliance in, everyone calls me Uncle Xing!”

“Ai, back in the days, we all got our territory with a knife by knife, gun by gun. It’s the peaceful era now, even young people can be bosses!” Another boss continued.

Guo Qing didn’t even look at that fellow and said, “Yeah, it’s a peaceful era. I think Boss Yao’s subordinates all lack training now. Last time, a hundred something people were got hospitalized by ten odd of my subordinates, mine didn’t even manage to warm up.”

“You!” Boss Yao instantly went speechless. Thinking about what Guo Qing said was truth, he immediately got pissed and slammed down on the table. Then he stood up and pointed at Guo Qing, “You little bastard, I’m telling you, don’t get full of…”

Before he finished, a cup flew over and smashed on his front teeth, instantly knocking off several of his front teeth. Boss Yao covered his bleeding gum and stuttered out something that couldn’t be heard.

Guo Qing was the one that threw the cup. After that, he said, “Sorry, when I was in school, whenever the teacher points at me, I’ll get angry, and throw something on the table in reflex, so it became a habit! How about this, later on, when the meeting is over, I’ll get someone to put on a few golden teeth for you?”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 63 – Good and Bad News

I forcefully held back my laughter. Guo Qing is truly able to bullshit, don’t I know what he’s like when he was at school! What’s more, if he dared to hit Ye Xiaoxiao, would I have let him off!

“Hai hai! Alright now, let’s stop fighting. The Underworld -Meeting is a meeting to solve issues peacefully, you might as well get your subordinates to fight outside instead of fight like this!” Uncle Xing waved his hand. He wasn’t offending either side like this.

Hearing that, Boss Yao returned to his seat in anger with a savage light still shining out from his eyes.

“Alright everyone, let’s talk about any issues we have. No getting physical! The main purpose of this Underworld meeting is so that we can discuss about the splitting of territory properly…” said Eleder Xing.

“How do you want to split it? Does everyone want to quit Hong Kong and leave the territory to us, the Three Rock Gang?” Hearing that they were wanted to split the territory, they understood that they got envious that his territory is large, and to force him to give some up due to them having more people.

Seeing that Guo Qing was so cocky, they were all furious and looked towards the Azure Gang. From their perspective, if someone acted so cockily in front of the Azure Gang, the Azure Gang would definitely not be fine with it. To their surprise, the boss of the Azure Gang, Zhou Feng, acted like he didn’t hear it and just sat their leisurely.

These people thought about it for a moment, perhaps it was because of the Three Rock Gang being rather powerful recently, so the Azure Gang wasn’t willing to make them the enemy. However, since they (the other gangs) had so much people, would they be afraid of the Three Rock Gang? They believed that if they fought with the Three Rock Gang, the Azure Gang wouldn’t say anything, right!

“What’s there to talk about! I’ll just say it directly, ever since a mainland gang came to Hong Kong, our good days have come to an end and have never felt peaceful!” Boss Li, who had a bad temper, stood up and said.

“Yeah, our subordinates grabbed two girls to play on our own territory, but then a certain gamg’s people rushed over and kicked them into eunuchs!” Another boss that didn’t say anything also said suddenly.

“Boss Chen, your Bamboo Snake Gang did cross the line. What we should avoid most is rape. Then again, there is the police to deal with this, how’s that the business of a certain gang? Are they national security?” Another boss said.

“…”

Hearing their rambles, I looked at the people that were acting. It was clear that they had already discussed it before hand! They aimed to target the Three Rock Gang in order to force Guo Qing to give somethings up since they have more people, however, their plan was not going to succeed!

“Excuse me, is the certain gang you’re talking about us, the Three Rock Gang? It seems like you guys, the bosses of various gangs, seemed to have blabbered on for quite some time!” Guo Qing looked at these clowns and laughed coldly.

“Yes! That’s right, it’s you guys, the Three Rock Gang!” This time, everyone there except the Azure Gang and Elder Xing all answered together.

“Oh? Is that so, so it seems like us, the Three Rock Gang, got in the way so much… Since its like that, then I think…” Guo Qing paused for a moment, then said. “Then everyone just stop being in Hong Kong, please excuse yourselves!”

“What? What the fucking hell do you mean? Do you mean that you’re going to go against all of us gangs?” Hearing Guo Qing said that, the bosses of various gangs immediately got pissed off. They all stood up and pointed at Guo Qing.

“Whatever, weren’t we enemies before?” Guo Qing said like he didn’t care at all.

“Fuck! Bros, get the people and murder then!” Boss Li, who had a terrible temper, roared.

A group of black suited hulks holding assault rifles immediately rushed in. However, the target of these people aren’t us, but the bosses that were badmouthing us!

“Don’t move, whoever move dies!” The black suited hulk in the lead said coldly.

“Who… Who are you people? The spies we placed near the Three Rock Gang’s headquarters didn’t report any news in?” Elder Xing was rather calm, and so he asked these people. He had already sent spies to the Three Rock Gang’s headquarters and different properties, one the Three Rock Gang makes any moves, he can get prepared beforehand. However, there wasn’t any news before at all!

At this moment, the Azure Gang’s boss, Zhou Feng, who haven’t spoken till now, directly walked in front of me and said, “Director Liu, what should we do next?”

“Do whatever needs to be done,” I said plainly. Sometimes, you can’t be soft when you’re dealing with these people. What’s more, leaving these people were would just be harmful.

“Do it!” Zhou Feng waved his hand, and gun shots instantly rang out. The group of bosses that were still pissed off just a moment before instantly became a group of corpses. The only one left was Elder Xing, who was sitting wide-eyed at the center of the meeting room.

“What, are you very confused? Are you wondering why am I standing together with the Three Rock Gang, even though we were complete enemies a month ago?” Zhou Feng smiled towards Elder Xing and said.

Elder Xing nodded stiffly.

“The reason is simple, the boss behind the Three Rock Gang and us is the same person!” With that, Zhou Feng said to the subordinate beside him. “Send him on his way, he knows too much!”

A gun shot rang out, and Elder Xing fell onto the floor. I didn’t say anything while looking at the room of dead people. The laws in Hong Kong was different from the mainland. Fights between mbs happened rather often, and the police couldn’t do anything about it. What’s more, these people were trash, each one dead is one less to deal with.

I got Guo Qing and Zhou Feng to deal with cleaning up together. Within a night, Hong Kong’s underworld was completely reshuffled, since the other gangs lost their bosses, they were absorbed by the Three Rock Gang and Azure Gang very quickly.

As for why the Azure Gang stood on my side, that was simple. Chen’s Corporation is the Azure Gang’s largest shareholder. Now that Chen’s is under my wing, Zhou Feng naturally had to pay his respects to me! When he found out that I am the boss behind the scenes for the Three Rock Gang, Zhou Feng was shocked for a long way. He felt like they were unable to fight against the Three Rock Gang, now that they shared the same boss, they might as well make peace. I also ordered Guo Qing to not attack the Azure Gang.

After all, the underworld has its meaning of existence. There will always be groups that wanted drugs or prostitutes, you can’t ban it completely, that’s why I decided to leave these industries to the Azure Gang.

After dealing with it all, I should also return to school. It did take more than a week’s worth of time here, the military training at school is over already, and class has officially started.

When I got off the plane after arriving in Yanjing, the phone rang. I looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Liu Yue.

“Liu Lei, did you come back?” Liu Yue’s special voice rang out form the phone.

“Aye, I just got off the plane and turned on the phone when your call came through,” I said.

“There’s a good news, and a bad news…” Liu Yue hesitated for a moment, then said.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 64 – Who’s this person?

“Is it about Yanyan?” My heart immediately tensed up. I know that Liu Yue calling me right now was most likely about Zhao Yanyan, that was because Liu Yue was rather independent, for things related to the business, she would only tell me the situation of the revenue every year, and not mention other things to me.

“Yes… Zhao Yanyan woke up, but she…” Liu Yue paused for a moment.

“What happened? Just say it!” I asked anxiously. My voice subconsciously loudened by several times, causing the people around me to stare at me.

“But she doesn’t remember you anymore!” Liu Yue said with a sigh.

“Don’t remember me? What do you mean!” I asked anxiously.

“When I mentioned you, she was completely blank, but she remembers everyone else… The doctor said that the shockwave to her brain caused her to have partial amnesia…” Liu Yue explained.

I received two news at the same time, a good news and a bad news.

I don’t know if I should be happy or depressed at this moment.

However, Zhao Yanyan being safe is my biggest comfort! No matter what, I’ll hurry to the hospital first!

Although Liu Yue said that she would get someone from the car shop to come and get me at the airport, I couldn’t wait any longer, and so I hurried towards the hospital after stopping a cab.

After I got to the entrance to the ward, I hard clear laughter from within. Who else was it apart from Zhao Yanyan!

My sullen mood immediately lightened, I don’t know why, but I felt a bit more relaxed at this moment. Perhaps, this is the feeling of truly loving someone.

I knocked on the door and walked into the ward. When I saw Zhao Yanyan, who was smiling happily as she chatted with Liu Yue, I really had an urge to rush up and hold her in my embrace, but I restrained myself.

When she saw me enter, she frowned and looked at me. She felt like the person in front of her was unusually familiar, but she couldn’t remember him. As for Liu Yue, she quickly said, “Liu Lei, you came back!”

“Oh! So you’re Liu Lei! Liu Yue has always mentioned you these few days, you must be Liu Yue’s boyfriend, right?” Zhao Yanyan smiled at me.

I faint… She really doesn’t recognize me…

Hearing Zhao Yanyan say that she kept on mentioning Liu Lei, Liu Yue’s face couldn’t help but heat up. When she heard Zhao Yanyan say that Liu Lei is her boyfriend, her face immediately blushed. She didn’t know why, but even though she felt that it was clearly wrong, as if she was taking advantage of Zhao Yanyan, she couldn’t help herself.

Seeing Liu Yue blush, I couldn’t help but sigh silently. However, I didn’t have the main d to consider other matters right now.

Looking at Zhao Yanyan’s innocent look, I suppressed the urge of telling her what happened before. I know that even if I said it all, she can’t accept it all right now. However, I did have to draw a clear line with Liu Yue for now, or else it would be even harder for Zhao Yanyan to accept me. Thus I smiled and said, “Hehe, we’re just normal friends.”

The moment I said that, Liu Yue expression darkened a little, but it returned to normal very quickly. Zhao Yanyan did not notice, but since I was extremely sensitive, I was able to feel Liu Yue’s change, it’s just that, what was I supposed to do right now?

“About that… I’m going out to buy something, Yanyan didn’t eat breakfast yet…” Liu Yue also felt the awkward atmosphere, and found an excuse to leave the ward.

“Yanyan…” Seeing that Liu Yue left, I was unable to suppress the feelings within my heart, so I said passionately as I sat down beside Zhao Yanyan.

Zhao Yanyan felt rather wrong about my way of addressing her. She frowned and said in displeasure, “I don’t know you, call me Zhao Yanyan, we aren’t very familiar with each other…”

“I… Do you really not remember me?” I asked without giving up.

“What’s wrong with you, I’ve never seen you before!” Although Zhao Yanyan just woke up and felt a bit blurry, she didn’t have such a person in her memory. From her perspective, this person was clearly trying to get close to her with a thick face, and he even called her “Yanyan” intimately!

“Yanyan, if you don’t remember me, then can you remember who you spend the three years of high school with?” I continued to ask.

Three years of high school? Zhao Yanyan tried her hardest to think, but did not recall anything. Although she remembers tads and bits of some things, it was as if she couldn’t recall something important. However, she just thought that this was a normal case of just waking up, the doctor had said that it was normal, so she didn’t treat it as anything. She never would have thought that she would completely forget someone.

“Please stop talking? I just woke up, the doctor told me not to use my brain too much, but I can tell you, I really don’t remember someone like you!” Zhao Yanyan said mercilessly.

“Yanyan, actually… actually we’re a couple!” I couldn’t suppress my emotions anymore and finally spoke out the truth. I continued, “Yanyan, did you forget, we were deskmates in high school, we learnt about computers at Shaoniangong together. Your first time lying to your home was sneaking out to the theatres with me, which was where we had our first kiss, also, we went to Yanjing to enter the National Teenage Computing Competition, and in the hotel we…”

“Enough, haha!” Zhao Yanyan interrupted my words and laughed coldly, “Liu Lei-tongxue, don’t you find this hilarious? This is so old, pursuing a girl using this method is too outdated!”

The words “Liu Lei-tongxue” caused my heart to feel cold. This means that Zhao Yanyan had completely drawn a boundary between her and I. She actually treated my words as a way of pursuing her! However, thinking about it, it did seem like the plot from some third-rated tv show!

I knew it was pointless to continue, so could only shut up.

At this moment, Liu Yue returned. When she saw Zhao Yanyan and I look in different directions, acting extremely awkward, she said, “I bought three people’s portion, let’s eat together!”

Coincidentally, I didn’t eat anything since I just got off the plane, and was truly a bit hungry, so I didn’t act courteous. I just received the chopsticks and started eating. This caused Zhao Yanyan to frown, as she said to me, “Why are you so thick-skinned, you don’t feel awkward at all!”

The moment I said that, not only I, but even Liu Yue felt troubled! However, Liu Yue didn’t say anything, since she couldn’t help in this situation either.

Before we finished eating, Uncle Zhao pushed open the door. Seeing that I was here, he said happily, “Xiao Liu, you’re here! Did you finish taking care of the things in Hong Kong?”

“Yeah, Uncle Zhao, I handed it to the branch office manager, Zhang Jiang, to handle,” I said.

“Dad, who is this person?” Suddenly, Zhao Yanyan interrupted Uncle Zhao and my conversation and asked while pointing at me. She seemed to be very displeased with the familiarity between Zhao Junsheng and I.

“Yanyan, you…” Zhao Junsheng looked at his darling daughter in confusion as he said strangely, “What did you say?”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 65 – Chasing Beauty Plan

In order to not cause any awkwardness, I quickly gave Liu Yue a cue for her to watch Zhao Yanyan as I drag Zhao Junsheng out and tell him the current situation.

“It can’t be, Xiao Liu, why is it so much of a coincidence! Ai, this time I can’t help you either!” Hearing my troubles, Zhao Junsheng said helplessly.

“I’m trying to think of a way, but Yanyan doesn’t believe what I’m saying at all!” I shook my head and said.

“This is easy to deal with!” Zhao Junsheng suddenly said.

“What, Uncle Zhao, you have a good plan?” Hearing Zhao Junsheng say that, I quickly asked.

“Mhmm. What I mean is that you can pursue her again!” Zhao Junsheng gave two dry coughs and said.

“Fuck!” I’m going to faint, I thought it was some kind of amazing plan, he’s actually telling me to pursue Zhao Yanyan again! However, this might be a good method! But, can I succeed?

“You pursued her once and have the experience, so it’ll definitely be easier!” Zhao Junsheng drove me on and said.

“What easy, she was young then, so it was easier. Don’t you see how protective she is of herself, how am I supposed to pursue her!” I complained.

“Hai hai! So you tricked my daughter like that, you finally admitted it!” Zhao Junsheng smiled evilly and said.

“Ugh… Let’s not talk about this for not. Talk about how I’m supposed to pursue her! Uncle Zhao, you don’t want Yanyan to find another boyfriend, right!” I quickly changed the topic.

“Of course I don’t hope so, you’re my boss, of course I want to marry my daughter to you!” said Zhao Junsheng.

“Say, Uncle Zhao, why are you getting less and less serious the older you get. Can you say something useful? Zhao Yanyan has no more relationship to my, then the shares under her name can be yours now. Doesn’t that mean that it’s more beneficial for Zhao Yanyan not to be with me?” I shrugged and said.

“About this… Aren’t I just making a joke to relax the atmosphere!” Zhao Junsheng said in self-mockery. “However, I will teach you an ultimate move. For pursuing girls, you just have to be thick skinned, pester her shamelessly, you’ll succeed ninety percent of the time!”

“Shamelessly? Pester? Does that actually work?” To be honest, I really didn’t like this sort of bad ideas.

“Why doesn’t it work! I tried it out myself! Look, Yanyan’s mom is pretty, right? At the time, she was very tsun, but ever since I failed pursuing your mom, I concluded that you have to be brave to pick up girls, and be shameless!” Zhao Junsheng said proudly.

“Really?”

“Of course!”

“Are you sure?”

“Very sure!”

“Then I’ll try!”

“I hope you succeed, I’m waiting for my grandchild!”

“…”

After listening to Zhao Junsheng’s shocking advice, I stayed in Zhao Yanyan’s ward the following day. I just don’t believe that I can’t move her!

Yet, Zhao Junsheng’s attitude towards e also turned from disgust to the current… beyond contempt! I even wondered if Zhao Junsheng’s idea actually worked, if I didn’t know that he didn’t dare to screw over his own boss behind the scene, I would have gone to take his company apart in anger! Wait, it seems like that is my company!

In the end, I couldn’t help but dial Zhao Junsheng’s number.

“Uncle Zhao, the method you taught me didn’t work!”

“What’s Yanyan’s attitude towards you right now?”

“Beyond contempt!”

“That’s right!”

“That’s right? What’s right? It’s right when she’s beyond disgusted with me?”

“Now, you don’t understand. Understanding a woman’s heart is like trying to find a needle in the ocean! The more she dislikes you, the more it means that you are in her heart, it’s only bad if she’s emotionless towards you!”

“Is that so? Then I’ll try again!”

“Kay, then call me again when she slowly starts to not dislike you! I’ll tell you what to do!”

“Okay! I understand!”

I hung up the phone, and couldn’t resist laughing. There is actually a father that teaches other people to pursue his daughter, haha!

Since Zhao Yanyan got into a car crash not many days after reporting in, most students didn’t remember her. Although Zhao Yanyan was unusually beautiful, most people wore camouflage clothing and a military cap, so they couldn’t tell at all.

When Zhao Yanyan returned to Huaxia University to go to school, she immediately brought about a commotion in Huaxia University! Even students in the second and third year ran over to the entrance of the first year’s Computing classroom to have a look at this beauty that had a chance to become the new school beauty of Huaxia University.

Yet, a shameless fellow would always appear at this beauty’s side. Regardless of it being class time, or lunch time, this fellow was always around her. Initially, a lot of the male students were very angry and wanted to teach this shameless fellow a lesson, but they were often beaten to a pulp but this fellow. As time went on, nobody went to cause trouble for him, they would only despise him in their hearts.

Of course, this fellow was definitely me! How could I possibly let other people appear at Zhao Yanyan’s side!

At the start, Zhao Yanyan ignored me always pestering her, and continued to act as she please. Yet, as time passed on, Zhao Yanyan couldn’t handle it any more.

“Say, what exactly do you want to do! You’re always behind me!” Zhao Yanyan finally could not resist it, and spoke to me.

“Of course it’s to pick you up!” I said shamelessly. My purpose was already crystal clear, it would be bad if I actually tried to say it in other ways.

“You…” Zhao Yanyan didn’t think I would be so direct either, and so didn’t know what to say.

“What about me, isn’t it better if I’m honest. Am I supposed to say that I’m just going the same way as you? You wouldn’t believe me even if I said that!” I shrugged an dsaid. I understood Zhao Yanyan too well, I knew exactly what she was thinking.

“…” Zhao Yanyan became completely speechless, then finally said. “Then just follow…”

Every lunchtime, I would go and fight with Zhao Yanyan to buy her meal. At the start, this chick wouldn’t agree no matter what, but in the end, she couldn’t defeat me, so she tried to give me the lunch money. Of course I wouldn’t accept it!

In the end, Zhao Yanyan just stopped arguing. After class every noon, she would go to the canteen with me and find a way to seat to wait for me to buy the meal.

I snickered in my heart, was I not far away from success? At least Zhao Yanyan didn’t despise me as much as she did at the start. However, I still had a self-conscience, I knew that although Zhao Yanyan didn’t despise me, she was still far from liking me!

She just felt rather helpless towards me, since I wouldn’t go away no matter what she did, she might as well just let me be. At least this way, she had someone caring for her every day. The felling wasn’t bad. When Zhao Yanyan watched me walk in front every time school ends, and help her open a path, there was an indescribable feeling in her heart, it seemed very familiar, but she wasn’t willing to think about ti.

On the other hand, I would sit by Zhao Yanyan’s side every lesson. Of course, at the start, in order to be lazy, I chose the computing faculty. Ignoring that fact that I already studied it once during my previous life in university, I was also in the computing industry in my previous life, and so the computing knowledge I had was deeper than ones I learnt now by several times!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 66 – So you have good intentions?

That’s why, in order to not disturb Zhao Yanyan’s listen in class, I started sleeping whenever class started. This made me recall the high school times, I was like that as well, Zhao Yanyan would listen intently on the side, while I slept my days away.

Zhao Yanyan was already completely speechless, she thought more than once, why’s this person like that, sleeping whenever class starts, and it just had to be beside her!! Although she didn’t have anything to do with him, the professor didn’t think so! Looking at the professor’s ambiguous gaze, they must have misunderstood that he was her boyfriend. Ai, so embarrassing, why does this fellow like sleeping so much!

Just as I was enjoying my sleep, I was slapped away. I opened my eyes, and saw an okay-looking boy in a suit stand in front of me.

“Hey, this classmate, can you sleep somewhere else?” The boy deliberately posed very coolly and said.

Fuck, I intentionally got pissed, is this person a retard? How’s it his business where I slept? Thus, I said coldly, “Why do I have to go somewhere else?”

That boy clearly blanked, then said very cockily towards me, “You don’t know who I am?”

“Are you a retard? Did your head get kicked by a mule?” I found it hilarious, first, this person tells me to sleep somewhere else, and now he asked me if I knew him! The world truly is big enough for all sort of things to happen!

Hearing that, the boy’s face turned green. He was kind of a famous person in Huaxia University, right? However, he thought about it, this person was a new student in first year, it’s normal for himself not to be unknown to them, thus he said, “I’m called Zhang Jiaming, from the second year of Business Management!”

Zhang Jiaming? Never heard of him. I tried my best to think about the memories from my previous life. There wasn’t this person! It seems like as time passed our reborn, the butterfly effect is more and more apparent. The things that has begun to happen is completely different from my previous life.

When a student beside Zhang Jiaming saw my expression that still confused, he quickly explained on the side, “This is the manager of Huaxia Investments!”

Huaxia Investments? Oh, I remember, I do have some recollection of this name. Huaxia Investments is an investment organization that Huaxia University established in order to encourage students to start their own business, it invests in the company that the students establish in exchange for a portion of shares. It was somewhat similar to the current venture capital firms, but this organization strictly focused on Huaxia University’s students.

Seeing that I nodded, Zhang Jiaming’s lackey continued proudly, “How’s that, hurry up and move, our Director Zhang is going to pick up a girl! I’m telling you, if you get into a good relationship with our Director Zhang, he can send eighty or a hundred thousand to you instantly!”

Fuck, it’ll be weird if this funding is managed by this person don’t lose way too much money. Now I also understand why a lot of the businesses that students start fail, the management regulations are too terrible!

“Sorry, I’m not interested in your investment. Okay now, please stop disturbing my sleep… Oh, also, if you have any ill thoughts about my girlfriend, I’ll make sure you leave here horizontally!” I said coldly.

“Brat, don’t not recognize when someone is praising you! I’m telling you, there is no advantage for you if you offend Director Zhang, it’ll cause you to have lots of trouble in Huaxia University! Director Zhang getting interested in your girlfriend is her fortune, many girls throw themselves at our Director Zhang, but he’s not interested at them at all!” Zhang Jiaming’s lackey barked wildly at me as he pointed just like a shitty dog.

“Oh? Then try!” I reached my hand out to pick him up like someone picks up a chicken.

“What… What are you going!” The lackey clearly did not expect I’ll use force.

“What? You are barking wildly beside my ear and disturbing my sleep, don’t you know that the consequences are severe?” I lifted him up with one hand casually with minimum effort and said.

“Okay now, this classmate, let’s not get angry!” Seeing that I wasn’t any kind of nice guy, Zhang Jiaming quickly tried to calm us down. Then he scolded that lackey, “Wang Peng, how many times have I told you about your shitty mouth, it’s always causing trouble for me!” With that, he gave a cue to Wang Peng.

“Ugh… Ah, hehe, sorry, Director Zhang!” Wang Peng immediately understood him.

“What’s the use of saying sorry to me, hurry up and apologize to this classmate!” said Zhang Jiaming.

“Oh, this classmate, I’m so sorry!” said Wang Peng.

“Hehe!” I snorted coldly and threw Wang Peng to the side. This pair of master and servant was clearly acting, do they think that I can’t tell. If this Zhang Jiaming did not signal Wang Peng, would he dare to act so cockily!

“Alright, sorry for disturbing!” Zhang Jiaming did very well to cover, but from the lecherous gaze he looked at Zhao Yanyan with, as well as the spiteful gaze he looked at me with, how was it possible for me to not understand what he was thinking!

It just that I was busy pursuing Zhao Yanyan right now, so I didn’t have the time to deal with them. Since I spent all my time with Zhao Yanyan every single day aside from when I’m sleeping, I wasn’t scared of him doing anything.

“Why were you so aggressive towards them just now!” After Zhang Jiaming left, Zhao Yanyan asked me with a blush. It was clearly because I called her my girlfriend just now.

“It’s obvious that that Zhang Jiaming didn’t have any good intentions, he clearly just want to chat you up, and didn’t that Wang Peng say it a well!” I said.

“So you have good intentions? Don’t you want to… that me?” Zhao Yanyan blinked and looked at me with a smiling and not smiling intention.

During university, I was able to retain the good habit of never bringing my books to class.

This day, I truly wasn’t sleepy, perhaps I slept too much recently, causing me to not be able to even fall asleep. I just brought Chen Weier to get a room every day, causing the girly to be dead tired, while praying for Zhao Yanyan to return to my embrace quickly. Otherwise, she would be screwed to death by me.

Seeing that I wasn’t sleeping and blanked out while staring at her on the side, she pushed the book between us embarrassedly and said, “Let’s share a book, you should listen to class, otherwise, what are you going to do during the test! Don’t think that I’ll give you the answers!”

Hearing that, I felt a sudden joy, that means Zhao Yanyan started caring about me! Hard work truly does pay off! Just as I was getting happy, I heard someone suddenly call my name, “Liu Lei, come and answer the question just now!”

I raised my head in confusion, and saw the professor in charge of the lesson looking at me.

Fuck, isn’t he messing with me, how am I supposed to know what the question was!

Just as I was getting annoyed, Zhao Yanyan kicked me and said quietly, “The second to last line on page 69!”

I quickly picked up the book and swiftly flipped to the page and started reading, “Huaxia University Press, set price 29.38 yuan…” Fuck, just as I was thinking about how caring the chick Zhao Yanyan was, actually telling me the answer, I saw that I misread the page number, and actually flipped to page 96.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 67 – A plan arises

The class was instantly filled with a round of laughter, causing Zhao Yanyan to stomp her feet in anger. She was truly annoyed with my lack of motivation!

“Hai hai! Liu Lei, according to what I know, you sleep in my lesson every time, you finally aren’t sleeping, yet you aren’t paying attention in class, this studying attitude isn’t right…” The professor started scolding me continuously.

After that, he immediately changed his tone and said, “Okay, let’s continue to look at this program, the program should be written like this…” With that, he started writing on the blackboard, as if he forgot about me. However, he didn’t tell me to sit down.

Isn’t this deliberately messing with me! Yet, since the professor didn’t speak, I should sit down, since I should respect my teachers at school a bit more.

However… Hehe, since you messed with me like that, shouldn’t I repay you in full as well? AS I looked at the program he wrote on the blackboard, a plan arose.

“This program can be written like this…” The professor explained as he wrote. “Alright, does anyone have any questions?”

“Professor, the way you wrote the program is too tedious, although the execution result is the same, why not make it more simplified?” I immediately said.

Everyone in the class, including Zhao Yanyan, looked at me with a weird expression. They didn’t understand why I, a student that never listened in class, would suddenly say that, could it be that I was deliberately causing trouble?

The professor pushed his glasses up and said to me, “Oh? Then how does Liu Lei think it should be simplified?”

I walked towards the stage, took a piece of chalk, and started writing on another blank space on the blackboard. The hundred plus lines of code was simplified to fifty something lines.

When I put down the chalk and walked back to my seat, the professor looked at me with a shocked expression. Then, he nodded understandingly, which actually caused me to become a bit confused.

I took the chance to sit down. Hehe, the feeling of standing like an idiot really isn’t good!

“The program after Liu Lei’s simplification is very good, not only did it improve the code, it also improved the efficiency of execution, this will use less RAM…” The professor started to tlak about the program I wrote.

Zhao Yanyan looked at me with an admiring expression, but said, “You guessed it, right!”

“…” This made me recall what Zhao Yanyan had said to me during high school as well.

“Don’t you never study?” Zhao Yanyan asked me in confusion.

“Ugh… Who said I don’t study, it’s just that I spend all the time during the day to chat you up, and have no time to study, I have to fight through the night under the lights every day….” Gaga, I did fight through the night every day, but I fought Chen Weier during the night.

“Che… I’m going to ignore you now!” Zhao Yanyan turned around with a blush.

Hehe, I don’t believe that you can escape my grasp!

“Liu Lei, come to my office for a moment!” said the professor after class.

Going to the office? It can’t be, he can’t be scolding me due to me taking his spotlight, right?

I followed the professor to his office… Huh? Faculty head’s office? This geezer is the faculty head? Fucking hell, now I’m screwed! I thought he was just a normal professor.

“Liu Lei, you don’t remember me?” The professor closed the door, poured a cup of water for me, then sat back onto the sofa.

“You…” I swept over the name plate on the office table. Dong Yuchen. I don’t have any memories of that, why did he ask me this? Could this guy be reborn as well”

“Professor Dong, have we met before?” I asked in a testing manner.

“Yeah, not only have we met before, I even gave you a prize!” With that, Professor Dong turned on the computer on his desk.

A prize? I was more and more confused, when have I gotten a prize before? Could it be the National Teenage Computing Competition I entered with Zhao Yanyan? I thought back to it. The person that presented me with the prize did seem to be him, the only thing that changed was his hairstyle. Thus, I said, “Professor Dong, are you talking about that National Teenage Computing Competition?”

“Yeah! You remember!” Professor Dong nodded, “That was the first national computing competition, and I was the main judge, so I had a really deep impression of you! I still have your piece from back then!’ With that, he opened a file, and executed an application, causing the computing screen to instantly show my the piece I wrote back then, Zhao Yanyan in a white jacket standing at the entrance of Huaxia University.

Suddenly, Professor Dong pointed at the computer screen and said to me after thinking about it a little, “This girl is the girl sitting beside you in class?”

I nodded.

“No wonder, I felt that this girl looked really familiar the first day! Yet, why did you think about using Huaxia University as the background back then?” Professor Dong asked.

“Ugh… That’s because we set Huaxia University as our target in the future,” I said casually. Of course I couldn’t say that I was reborn!

“So it’s like that! It seems like you guys got what you wished for. However, Zhao Yanyan back then didn’t look the same as now, right? Your piece…” Professor Dong finally asked me the fatal question.

“Ah!” I momentarily blanked, fuck, I can’t let him continue asking like this, otherwise, I’ll let it slip sooner or later, so I had to quickly change the topic. Thus, I said perfunctorily, “This is also my imagination of what she is like after she matures, I didn’t think that it really is similar, haha.”

Professor Dong nodded, but didn’t continue delving on it, he started to get to the main point, “Fortunately you didn’t sleep today, otherwise, I wouldn’t have known that someone so talented was among my students!”

“Hehe!” I chuckled dryly in embarrassment.

“Oh yeah, I’ve been getting troubled over talents recently. The situation is like this, our school’s computing faculty is preparing to start a software company, mainly for Hanzi character recognition! I’m going to be the leader for this project, come and help out, Liu Lei!” said Professor Dong.

“Okay,” I thought about it, then said. “however, this projects seems to need a lot of funding, do we have enough money? From what I know, not only does the software for OCR have to be good, it also needs to be supported by the scanning hardware!”

“Hehe, the chancellor already approved us for the funding, we can use the money from the school’s Huaxia Investment!” said Professor Dong. “Liu Lei, it seems like I didn’t find the wrong person, you even know OCR, so you did do quite a bit of research on recognition systems!”

Huaxia Investments? Isn’t that the company Zhang Jiaming is in charge of, it seems like Wang Peng was right, the money in Zhang Jiaming’s hands can’t be underestimated!

“I just read a bit of it on foreign websites!” I said humbly. Hehe, the amount of profit for OCR wasn’t a lot, so I didn’t get Uncle Zhao and then to research it, since I had a lot of incomplete projects on hand. However, this doesn’t mean that I don’t understand about it.

“Okay, that’s a promise. I’ll get a few more students to research with us, I’ll notify you by phone after it’s all set!” said Professor Dong.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 68 – Such as giving me flowers

“Okay!’ I left my phone number to Professor Dong and walked out of his office. This is amazing, I got a powerful support, it’s no problem even if I don’t go to class anymore. It seems to be fine even if I don’t take exams, right? Gaga!

When I got back to the classroom, I saw Zhang Jiaming there again, and was chatting with Zhao Yanyan on my seat. Zhao Yanyan showed a look of contempt, and cried out towards me as if she was looking for help after she saw me come in, “Liu Lei, what did Professor Dong find you for?”

I quickly ran back to my seat and said to Zhang Jiaming, “Sorry, my girlfriend’s looking for me, please excuse me!”

Zhang Jiaming stood up with an expression of dissatisfaction. Right before leaving, he turned to Zhao Yanyan and said, “Zhao Yanyan, consider it!”

Zhao Yanyan didn’t even look at him, so Zhang Jiaming could only glare and leave in annoyance.

“Why did you think of asking me for help, don’t you dislike me as well!” I said with a smile.

“Yeah, but you’re not as despicable as them, so might as well use you as a shield!” Zhao Yanyan said craftily.

I knew that her impression of me in her heart has already changed, I didn’t point it out though, I merely said, “Professor Dong wants to establish a software company and wants me to help!”

“You? Oh yeah, you didn’t say it yet, have you learnt computing before?” Zhao Yanyan was very confused about my shocking performance during the class in the morning.

“Of course, don’t you remember? We took lessons together at the Shaoniangong in Songjiang city, and even entered a national computing competition together!” I said.

“Che, here you go again! Can’t you be more creative, this lady is no fool, can’t you use a more interesting method?” Zhao Yanyan twitched her mouth and said.

“What do you mean by interesting?” I faint, Zhao Yanyan actually still thinks that I’m making up a story to trick her just to pursue her.

“Such as asking me out to play, or giving me some flowers…” Zhao Yanyan said casually.

“Do you mean that you agree to go on a date with me?” Hearing Zhao Yanyan say that, I knew that our relationship seemed to improve once again.

However, Zhao Yanyan instantly realized that there was something wrong with what she said. She explained with an embarrassed blush, “It’s just that Zhang Jiaming wanted to ask me out, so I said it casually, don’t misunderstand!”

“I didn’t misunderstand, didn’t misunderstand, hehe!” I really wanted to laugh loudly! I disregard that lesson was about to start, and swiftly jumped out of the classroom window.

Zhao Yanyan freaked, the building we were studying in was one with staircases, the window was one and a half floors above the ground. Zhao Yanyan thought to herself, this fellow can’t have fallen to his death, right. So, she quickly ran over to the window to see, when she saw my fleeting back, she felt a sudden sweetness in her heart. She smiled meaningfully and muttered to herself, is there a need to be so happy?

I ran all the way to the school gate, then rushed in after seeing a flower shop.

“This student, do you want to buy flowers?” said a chubby old man towards me.

“Yes, shop owner!” I said with a pant. With my current body condition, I didn’t use up any stamina to ran, the reason I was panting was because I was too worked up!

“Hehe, for your girlfriend?” The chubby old man asked with a chuckle.

“Yeah… Kind of,” I wasn’t sure what sort of relationship I currently had with Zhao Yanyan.

“Oh, then that means you didn’t get her yet?” The chubby old man smiled. “Then buy roses, you can buy 1, 11 or 99. Of course, that would depend on your economic ability, the effects are pretty much the same.”

Hehe, this old man is really interesting, there’s actually someone that runs a business like him, he actually told me the effects were pretty much the same! Just what other shop owners wouldn’t want to sell more!

Thus, I smiled, “Then I’ll have 99, help me package it please!”

“No problem,” The chubby old man swiftly took out 99 roses from the bucket, placed it on the wrapping paper, and then poured a bit of glitter-like decoration on it and bundled it all together. Then he asked, “Do you want to leave a message?”

“No need, thank you Chubby Uncle, how much is it?” I received the flowers and asked in satisfaction.

“99 kuai,” replied the chubby owner.

I handed him a hundred kuai note, and wanted to say that there’s no need for the change. However, I felt like it would make it seem like it was out of pity, so I didn’t. That’s because this Chubby Uncle was rather nice, and the flower wasn’t expensive.

The chubby owner handed me a one yuan coin, which I casually tossed into the donation box at the school gate for the students in poverty.

I didn’t care that it was lesson time, and directly rushed into the classroom with flowers. When I saw that it was still Professor Dong’s lesson, I instantly let out a sigh of relief, greeted him, then returned to my seat.

Seeing that I brought a bouquet of flowers in, the entire class couldn’t help but sigh. However, since I acted rather amazingly normally, and they saw that the professor didn’t have any issues with it, they didn’t say anything.

Yet, Zhao Yanyan seemed like she was burning up, her face was bright red, even redder than a tomato.

“For you!” I handed the flowers to Zhao Yanyan.

This is way too awkward, Zhao Yanyan thought to herself. Originally, she didn’t plan on receiving it, but then she thought of how Liu Lei’s action would be even more awkward if she didn’t take it! Thus, she quickly grabbed the flowers and put it underneath the table, then said angrily, “Who told you to buy flowers!”

“You!” I smiled.

“… But I didn’t tell you to go right now! I really got screwed by you!” Zhao Yanyan dipped her head in embarrassment and said.

“It’s alright, since everyone knows about our relationship…” I chuckled.

“Who has any relationship with you!” Zhao Yanyan turned around, ignored me and started to read her textbook.

Seeing Zhao Yanyan’s appearance, I couldn’t be happier. Hehe, don’t think that I don’t know, you are pretending to read the book full heartedly, but you haven’t flipped a page in so long.

As my happy life started, trouble came again, causing me to couldn’t help but leave my darling Yanyan for a while.

The situation was like this, after class that day, just as I escorted Zhao Yanyan back to her dorm, my phone rang. I took it out and saw that it was Chen Weier.

“Weier, what happened?” I asked.

“Hubby, something happened at home. My mom just called me and told me that dad got taken away!” Chen Weier said anxiously.

“Taken away? Who took him away?” My first reaction was – could it be a kidnapping for ransom? That was because Chen Weier’s family had already gotten richer with Mother Chen’s restaurant, they probably managed to save up a million or so.

“It’s the police.”

Hearing that, I let out a sigh of relief, it’s easy to deal with as long as it’s not a kidnapping. Thus, I asked, “Why di the police arrest your dad?”

“My mom didn’t say it clearly, but the basic premise if that my dad hit someone… What should we do!” Chen Weier said anxiously.

“Don’t get worked up, where are you, I’ll go over to find you immediately. If it can’t be helped, then I’ll go back with you!’ I said.

“I’m at the school gate!” said Chen Weier.

“Okay, wait for me, I’ll be there immediately, “I said. Then I explained to Zhao Yanyan rashly, telling her that I had something urgent to take care of, so I have to leave now.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 69 – Don’t take my spot

I flipped through the contact list in my phone as I walked, found Jiang Yongfu’s number and called. Ugh, it’s actually out of service!

When I saw Chen Weier, I asked about it a lot, but she couldn’t tell me exactly what happened. Zhao Junsheng was in Yangjing, so he wasn’t of any help either, there was no helping it, in order to deal with the issue as quick as possible, I got two of the quickest plane tickets and flew over to Songjiang city that night.

Just before getting on the plane, Chen Weier called her home again, telling them that I would be returning with her, so there was no need of Mother Chen to get worked up.

After getting off, I called a cab with Chen Weier, and sped straight to the direction of her home.

Although Chen Weier’s family got rich, they didn’t move houses, and still lived where they originally did. Right after entering, we saw Mother Chen pacing around the house anxiously.

What surprised me was that Chen Tianlei was actually there as well. He was smoking with a frown on the sofa. Seeing that I arrived, he said anxiously, “Liu Lei, help me think of a way, I don’t have much contacts in the mainland. Ai, this child, A Long, he has a bad temper, and got beaten up at the police station!”

“Chen Zelong’s also at the police station?” I asked in confusion.

Thus, Mother Chen told me what happened. Originally, after Chen Tianlei handed me Chen’s Corporation, he lied to Chen Zelong, telling him that they were bankrupted. Then he brought him to Songjiang to find Chen Weier’s father, which is also his younger brother Chen Tianyu. From Chen Tianyu, he was able to borrow three thousand kuai, letting the father and son to rent an apartment nearby. Since Chen Zelong also became a lot more sensible, and started working to support them. Yet, finding a job in the mainland was really difficult even more university graduates. What’s more, Chen Zrlong was also a young master that didn’t know anything. It was fortunate that Chen Zelong’s body was rather fit, so he found a construction company and started doing manual labor.

However, after the project was over, that owner actually refused to pay, and even got some mob-like delinquents to beat all of the workers, including Chen Zelong, with stick. Furthermore, they also threatened the workers and said that if they dare to ask for their pay again, they’ll make them disappear off the face of the earth.

Chen Zelong obviously could not take it, his young master temper immediately surfaced. That night, he went to wait for that owner at his company, and smashed his head with a brick. In the end, Chen Zelong got taken away by the police. Chen Tianlei wasn’t familiar here, and don’t law the mainland law, so he hurried to Chen Tianyu’s family so that Chen Tianyu could help him think of a plan. Hearing that Chen Zelong hit someone, Chen Tianyu immediately went to the ATM to withdraw some money and hurried to the police station. Yet, the people at the police station didn’t let them pay bail, or even see them. In the end, Chen Tianyu got pissed and fought with the police and so was caught as well.

I was rather confused, normally, these cases should allow bail. No one died, it’ll just end up with compensating more money, why couldn’t they even see him?

“Which police station?” I asked.

“The market place police station near our home,” said Mother Chen. “Xiao Liu, you have to think of some way, you have a lot of contacts, you managed to help Chen Yong last time!”

I nodded and said, “Did you get in contact with the victim?”

“Not yet, I went over to the police station with his big bro, but they refused to tell me the contact for that boss or his family!” Mother Chen shook her head.

“Alright, wait for me, I’ll go and see what’s the issue!” I said.

“Then be careful!” Chen Weier reminded me.

I answered, then got a taxi to go straight to my home. There was a phonebook in my drawer with Jiang Yongfu’s home’s number. Originally, I could find Grandpa Zhao as well, but I would feel awkward about troubling him, what’s more, it’s already midnight, disturbing a senior’s sleep isn’t good.

When I got back home, I explained it my parents imply. This caused my dad to immediately want to go with my, but I didn’t agree, and said to my dad, “Dad, don’t worry, don’t you know about what I’m capable of. There definitely isn’t going to be a problem! What’s more, Chen Zelong does have some wrongs here, but that boss deserves it. Don’t worry, I’ll deal with it properly!”

My dad nodded, he also knew that his son was much better than him at handling matters, and thus didn’t say anything.

I found Jiang Yongfu’s number, and immediately dialed over. It was fortunate that this number wasn’t out of service.

“Hey, hello, I’m looking for Minister Jiang,” I remember Jiang Yongfu had already been promoted to the Minister of the Publicity Department of the City’s Municipal Committee.

“Oh? Who are you?” A woman’s voice rang out from the other side. “Our family’s Old Jiang has rested already, call tomorrow if you have any business!”

“I’m Liu Lei, please help me call him. It’s urgent matter!” I said.

At the same time, I heard Jiang Yongfu’s voice from the other side of the phone, “Who’s calling?”

That woman said, “I don’t know, he seems to be called Liu Lei something, and was even calling you minister. He definitely isn’t your superior or someone familiar, or else, how would he not know that you’re promoted! I think that he’s most likely asking you to do something…”

Before that woman finished, Jiang Yongfu interrupted her, “What do you know, I noticed that I’m putting on less and less air when my job gets more important, yet you are putting on more. Hurry and give me the phone, don’t cause any delay in proper business!”

That woman murmured something to herself, then right afterwards, I heard Jiang Yongfu’s voice, “Little bro Liu, why did you think of calling old bro so late?”

“What, you got promoted again?” I asked strangely.

“Hehe, it’s like this. The higher ranking I am as an official, the more stuff there is to do. I’m not as free as I was when I was just a police chief. Now, I don’t even have time to play a bit of Mahjong,” Jiang Yongfu complained. “I just got transferred a few days ago, the old director just retired, so I’m going to the provincial police department to be a deputy director to take charge for now.”

“Hehe, congratulations, Director Jiang!” I said.

“What congratulations, what did you find me for?” said Jiang Yongfu.

“It’s like this…” Thus, I told him about Chen Zelong’s situation.

“Oh? Wait for me at the market place police station, I’ll go over and see what’s going on for you!” said Jiang Yongfu.

“You’re such an important official now, it’s not that good for you to deal with this, right?” I asked.

“What’s wrong with this. What’s more, inspecting them handling cases is my responsibility,” said Jiang Yongfu.

I took out my Mercedes s600 from my garage, then drive directly to the market place police station. Just after arriving at the entrance, and parking my car, a car horn rang out behind me. I looked back and saw a white Ferrari. There was person with a bandaged head that stuck his head out to roar at me, “Fuck, move your car, don’t take my spot!”

Hearing that, I chuckled. This person’s so funny, he couldn’t find a place to park, so he’s telling me to move.

“There isn’t anything wrong with you, right?” I asked. “Does your family own this place or what? Do you have the deed?”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 70 – Then make a decision

“Are you going to move or not! Do you not know who I am?” The bandaged head guy jumped off his car.

Hehe! Today’s interesting, that Zhang Jiaming at school asked me whether I know who he is, and now this bandaged head is asking me too, what’s with these people!

“Say, your head is wrapped up like a mummy, did you get beaten until you got amnesia so that you don’t know who you are?” I mocked.

“Fuck, do you not recognize my car plate? There isn’t anyone in Songjiang that dares to fight over parking slot with me!” The bandaged head guy pointed to his car palte and roared.

I was speechless, did another underworld boss pop up during the few months I was in Songjiang? Why else would he speak so cockily!

I looked down. This guy’s car plate is a66666, fuck, it seems very amazing, but it’s still slightly worse than mine. I didn’t bother arguing with this pretentious fellow anymore, since I still had stuff to do. Since I already remembered his car plate, I’ll get Guo Qing’s subordinates to beat him up one day.

I pointed to my a88888 car plate and said, “Don’t you know my car plate?” Then, before waiting for his reaction, I turned around and walked into the police station.

I didn’t think that just after I walked into the police station, that bandaged head guy also entered. He momentarily blanked after seeing me, then turned to a police. He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and said, “Superintendent Zhang, this is my inspection report. Look, there is severe inner bleeding within the skull and severe concussion, I might end up in a vegetative state! That’s why, the culprit must be severely punished, you must make sure he ends up with ten or twenty years in jail. I have to let people know that the people that piss me, Yan Yitong, off will only die!”

That Superintendent Zhang received the inspection report awkwardly, then said, “Director Yan, don’t get so worked up. We already captured the suspect according to regulations, and didn’t let his family post bail. However, is your inspection report…”

“What? You don’t believe it? How about I take the bandage off for you? You wouldn’t be able to see if even if I take it off, your eyes aren’t x-ray, can there be a mistake in the hospital’s proof! Severe concussion! I’m telling you, hurry up and deal with that shitty cunt, otherwise, I’m going to the people’s congress to apply pressure!” The bandaged head, Yan Yitong, said.

I glanced over. It’s such a coincidence, so this bandaged head guy is that construction site owner that got hit. Thus, I went up and said, “This is Director Chen, right? I’m Chen Zelong and Chen Tianyu’s family member, does this Director Yan look like he has a concussion?”

“About this…” That Superintendent Zhang didn’t think Chen Zelong’s family would be right here, so he was beyond awkward. Yet, this Yan Yitong didn’t give up either, so he was put on the spot.

“You’re Chen Zelong’s relative?” Yan Yitong started to get worried, because he had checked my car plate out at the door, which caused him to feel a little scared.

Yan Yitong has heard about it before. Song a88888 was Guo Qing’s car, but then this car vanished for a while so Yan Yitong didn’t pay much attention to it. Now, he couldn’t help but be shocked upon seeing it.

That was because I lent my car to Guo Qing for a while after going to Yanjing, and Guo Qing had already become a celebrity in Songjiang province. He had plenty of properties under his control, giving him an image of an entertainment millionaire. His position in the society was definitely no worse than Zhao Junsheng.

On the other hand, Yan Yitong has never heard of Chen Zelong having some powerful relative. Could Guo Qing’s relative go and become a worker at a construction site? Thinking that, Yan Yitong felt more confident, it seems like Guo Qing must have sold his car. The person in front of him doesn’t seem like someone on the underworld, he might just be a rich boss.

Thus, Yan Yitong also got more aggressive, “How can you see a severe concussion? I didn’t deal with you about the issue just now, I’m telling you, you better be careful!”

“Are you threatening me?” I said plainly. “If you don’t want to have a real concussion, then stay put!”

“Superintendent Zhang, this brat is intimidating me!” Yan Yitong turned towards Superintendent Zhang and said.

“About this… Sir, please be more careful with your words, your words have already become a crime of intimidation…” Superintendent Zhang said to me.

“Hehe, this is intimidation, then I wonder if he telling me to be careful earlier intimidation?” I smiled.

“About this…” Superintendent Zhang was a bit speechless.

Seeing that I was like a coward, Yan Yitong become fearless. From his perspective, all mob boss were like him, always being extremely cocky, those that spoke like me were just a little rich.

“I’m telling you, it’s fine for me to intimidate you, because there’s no one in Songjiang that I don’t dare to make a move on!” Yan Yitong pointed at me and said.

“Who are you trying to make a move on?” At this moment, a voice rang out form the entrance. It was Jiang Yongfu.

“Director Jiang!” Superintendent Zhang quickly went over. “It’s so late now, why did you come here for?”

“It’s no big deal, a good friend of mine said his relatives were captured by you guys and not allowed to post bail, so I’m coming to see what happened! Say, Superintendent Zhang, it is a period were everything’s strict, I already got the city’s police department to send it down, you guys should have received it down already, right? Right now, us, the provincial police department has already established a specialized group to punish those that are not following the law, not enforcing the law properly, going against the law, and breaking the law despite knowing the law. I don’t want old subordinates of mine like you guys get suspended!” After Jiang Yongfu became an official, his way of speaking became more eloquent.

“Director Jiang, we have no choice, because the identity of the victim isn’t simple. He’s famous in our city and also a representative of the city’s people congress, that’s why we didn’t let the family members post bail…” Director Zhang looked at Yan Yitong and said.

“Director jiang right, hello, I’m the victim, Yan Yitong, you must help me!” With that, Yan Yitong reached out to shake hands with Jiang Yongfu and hand over a name card.

Jiang Yongfu ignored his right hand, and merely received the name card from his left. He looked at it. Chairman of Yellow River Real Estate Limited, Representative of Songjaing City’s People’s Congress, Yan Yitong.

Jiang Yongfu snorted coldly, “So it’s Director Yan, I think that you look alright, since you still know to give me your name card. Are you tricking people with your inspection report?”

“How would I dare to trick Director Jiang! This is the inspection report, please have a look!” Yan Yitong handed the report in his hand to Jiang Yongfu.

“Which hospital’s inspection report is this. Do you need me to get a car to drive you to the provincial department’s provincial hospital to have another inspection? Yan Yitonng, I’m telling you, don’t think that we, the higher-ups, don’t know what you’re doing. We didn’t just get one or two letters reporting you. Don’t think that I don’t dare to do anything to you because you are a representative of the people’s congress. If you break the law, I’ll still order the city police department to arrest you!” Jiang Yongfu casually threw the report onto the table.

We all understand, Yan Yitong, make a decision, how to you want to deal with this today!” Jiang Yongfu pointed at the report on his table and said. “You and this hospital has already committed document falsification!”

“Director Jiang… Deal with it however you say!” Yan Yitong balanced the pros and cons, then said with his teeth clenched.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 71 – Sorry

Superintendent Zhang was an understanding person, seeing that Yan Yitong has make the decision, he quickly rounded everything up, “I think Director Yan seems alright, this is just a normal public security case, let’s just end it right here with the suspect paying the fine and some compensation!”

“Superintendent Zhang, this is my little bro, take care of each other for anything in the future! Lil bro Liu, Superintendent Zhang is pretty nice, he is pretty good at his job, take a bit of care of him when you have the chance!” said Jiang Yongfu.

That caused Superintendent Jiang to be really confused, his superior actually told this kid to take care of him? What’s going on?

Seeing Superintendent Zhang’s face of confusion, he walked over to whisper, “This is Secretary Zhao’s grandson-in-law, and Shuguang Corporation’s Director Zhao’s son-in-law! The police cars and computers in our province were all donated to us by Shuguang Corporation!”

Superintendent Zhang immediately understood, and went over to shake hands with me, “Sorry for earlier, hehe, there is no need to trouble Director Jiang in the future, just come directly to find me!”

Yan Yitong instantly went dumb, he didn’t think that I would be so familiar with Jiang Yongfu, and just now he was threatening me by telling me to be careful, and now, he was starting to regret it. No matter how amazing he is, he, Yan Yitong, didn’t dare to oppose the police!

Not long later, Superintendent Zhang called someone to bring Chen Zelong and Chen Tianyu out, then got another police to help them do the paperwork for the fine.

When I saw that Chen Zelong and Chen Tianyu did not get any unjust treatment, it showed that Superintendent Zhang didn’t trouble them too much, he just merely did not let Chen Zelong post bail due to Yan Yitong’s identity as a representative of the city’s people’s congress.

Seeing me, Chen Zelong lowered his head awkwardly. On the other hand, Chen TIanyu said happily, “Xiao Liu, you came!”

I nodded, “Bofu, you didn’t get troubled too much, right?”

Chen Tianyu shook his head, “No, these police were rather nice to me, they just kept on scolding me.”

I gaze towards Yan Yitong, then suddenly said, “Chen Zelong, this is the provincial police department’s Director Jiang, you can directly tell him if you have any trouble!”

Jiang Yongfu walked over, “Young man, how should I address you? If there’s any issue, just tell me, let’s see if I can help you get justice.”

“Errr, Director Jiang, Superintendent Zhang, I have some stuff to do, so I’ll leave first, there’s still issues at the company!” Seeing that the situation wasn’t right, Yan Yiting immediately wanted to escape.

But how could I let him succeed. I reached out my hand to stop him, “Don’t, Director Yan, look, you were beaten until you’re like a mummy, later on we have to discuss about your medical bill, why are you in such a hurry!”

“About those medical fees, never mind! It wasn’t that much anyways!” Yan Yitong waved his hands and said.

Yan Yitong, stand still! Or else, I’ll be merciless!” Jiang Yongfu said coldly.

Yan Yitong had no other choice, he could only find a chair and sit down.

“About that… Director Jiang, hi, I’m called Chen Zelong, I’m Liu Lei’s…” With that, Chen Zelong paused for a moment.

“Hehe, Director Jiang, this is my older brother-in-law, that chick, Chen Weier’s biaoge!” I explained with a smile.

Seeing that I didn’t mind what happened before, he looked at me thankfully and continued, “Director Jiang, the case is like this…” Thus, he told Jiang Yongfu everything about how Yan Yitong owing them salary to getting subordinates to hit the workers.

“Yan Yitong, is what he is saying true?” Hearing that, Jiang Yongfu stared at Yan Yitong and asked.

“About this… I admit that I didn’t pay them their salary on time, but don’t start on the fighters! Director Jiang, you also know that delinquents will often cause trouble at construction sites, this doesn’t prove that I sent them!” Yan Yitong said.

Jiang Yongfu snorted coldly, but didn’t say anything. After all, there isn’t much proof for this.

“The workers don’t have it easy, hurry up and pay them. As for those fighters, I’ll send someone to investigate!” said Jiang Yongfu.

“Sure, sure! Even if I don’t eat or drink, I’ll pay the workers their salary tomorrow!” said Yan Yitong. “If there’s nothing else, then I’ll leave first, I really have stuff to do at the company!”

“You’re going to leave now? Do reconsider it properly, if you leave now, it’s the same as you giving up your right to pursue Chen Zelong for any legal responsibilities,” Superintendent Zhang took the chance to say to Yan Yitong.

“Aiya, I already said it, the medical fee isn’t much. So, that’s that, I’m going first!” With that, he hurried out of the police station.

“Haha!” Those of us that remained looked at each other and laughed! So this Yan Yitong has times that he would run away.

“But Jiang-dage, is the case of Yan Yitong sending fighters just going to be left like this?” I asked.

“This isn’t going to be easy. First of all, Yan Yitong’s identity is there, if we really are going to set up a case to instigate him, that definitely will be very difficult. The second reason, which is also the most important one, is that there isn’t enough proof. There are a lot of reporting letters, but there barely is any real proof,” Jiang Yongfu frowned.

Superintendent Zhang nodded, “However, Yan Yitong has been acting very cockily in Songjiang. What can be certain is that Yan Yitong’s normal actions has already broken laws related to mobs.”

Hearing that, I could only reply, “Then just leave it at this. Thank you, Jiang-dage, and Superintendent Zhang!” I didn’t want Jiang Yongfu to be troubled, since the position he’s on is very sensitive. Any little mistake might become fatal for his political career.

That Yan Yitong is going to be harmful to leave in Songjiang, since my base was in Songjiang city, and my parents were here, I could not permit the existence of any threat. Since normal law cannot deal with him, then I’ll use my own method. Isn’t he a mob? Then let’s see who’s more mobster-like!

During the entire way, Chen Zelong lowered his head and didn’t look at me straight. I think Chen Tianlei must have told him about our relationship, so Chen Zelong felt very awkward.

When we nearly got to Chen Weier’s home, Chen Zelong worked up his courage to say to me, “Liu Lei, sorry!”

“Hehe, never mind, it’s all good now. Zhao Yanyan has already woken up, and doesn’t have much problems. I see that you’ve changed a lot, you actually went to work at a construction site!” I said with a smile.

“This is nothing. My dad’s old now, I can’t exactly tell him to come out and work, and I don’t know anything else, so…” Saying that, Chen Zelong smiled awkwardly. “After arriving at Songjiang, I thought through a lot of things. Although my dad and I have nothing right now, we’re still very happy.”

“It’s good that you understand this logic! Treasuring what you have at the present is the most important!” I said.

The next morning, I drove to Three Rock Corporation’s headquarters. The place wasn’t like the base of mobsters at all, instead, it was more like a large and honorable company.

The guards at the entrance parked the car for me very respectfully, then took me to the front desk on the first floor.

“Sir, what business do you have here?” asked the front desk lady.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 72 – Planning a Media Company

“I would like to find your Vice President Ding Baosan, is he here?” I directly spoke out Sanhouzi’s name, otherwise, these reception ladies would not know who I was looking for.

“Oh, you came to find Vice President Ding. Do you have an appointment?” asked the front desk lady.

“No, I just got something to talk to him about,” I said.

“Then I can only help you notify him. I don’t know if Vice President Ding has the time right now. Sir, how should I address you?” said the front desk lady.

“I’m called Liu Lei,” When I said it, the front desk lady looked at me for a while with a weird expression, then hurriedly picked up the phone.

“Is there an issue?” I asked weirdly.

“Oh, nothing. Hehe, it’s just that your name is the same with our corporation’s chairman…” With that, she pointed towards the list of names for the company’s management team. “Sorry, I’ll ask for you right now!”

Chairman? I looked over and nearly fainted. My name was actually written on the chairman section!

What’s this Guo Qing doing, is it afraid that others wouldn’t know that I’m the owner behind the scenes for the Three Rock Gang? It was fortunate that it was just a name without a photo, otherwise, I’ll be famous!

Not long after she made the call, I saw Sanhouzi walk out from the elevator in a suit. When he saw me, he immediately walked over with a smile.

That caused the reception lady to be very confused, she has been working here for more than a year, yet, she has never seen Vice President Ding come down in person to welcome anyone! Just who is this man that doesn’t look that old?

“Chief… Ah, no, Chairman Liu, you came!” The moment Sanhouzi said “Chief”, he felt that it wasn’t right. We were at the company right now, all of the employees here were normal workers that had nothing to do with the underworld, so he immediately corrected himself.

“Sanhouzi, you look rather proper. After you dyed your hair back to black, you do seem to be able to put off a proper atmosphere!” I laughed and punched him lightly.

“Chairman Liu, we’re at the company, just leave some face for me!” Sanhouzi said wryly with a smile.

“Hehe! Let’s go and talk in your office!” I smiled.

After we left, that reception lady said to the guard beside her in surprise, “Wow! So he’s the mysterious Chairman Liu of our company! So handsome! He’s so young as well, if I can marry him… No, I would be satisfied as a mistress!”

“Are you an anthromaniac, how could Chairman Liu set his eyes on you! When I helped him park just now, I felt like his identity wasn’t normal. Look, the Mercedes he’s driving was originally driven by President Guo!” said the guard. “Aside from people that are more awesome than him, who else would dare to drive President Guo’s car!”

“From what you say, President Guo seems to be really scary!” The front desk lady pouted and said, “Every time President Guo sees me, he would nod with a smile, he seems rather easy going!”

“You wouldn’t know, but do you know what President Guo was before? He was this in our Songjiang province!” With that, he stuck up his thumb.

“What does that mean?” asked the front desk lady.

“Big boss!” said the guard. “I graduated from Fourth High, the same school as President Guo, but was a year after him. Apparently, he already swept through the entire city of Songjiang during high school, and now, he is an international amusement millionaire!”

“Ah! So amazing!” The front desk lady said with sparkling eyes.

“Alright now, just look at your identity, you should consider when you would agree to go on a date with me!” The guard mocked.

“You? Hmmph, let’s wait till after you become the captain of the guards!” The front desk lady snorted.

“Chief, what did you come to find this subordinate for?” When you arrived at the small meeting room upstairs, Sanhouzi got me to sit at the head of the table respectfully, then he stood on the side.

Due to the extraordinary strength I displayed back in the days, all of these subordinates were completely convinced, adding onto Guo Qing teaching them the martial arts I summarized, they were extremely respectful towards me, since I was essentially their martial grandfather.

“Have you heard of Yan Yitong?” I said openly.

“Yan Yitong? I know this person, he’s rather huge in Songjiang city recently, but he won’t be able to do anything in the end, he’s just a slightly black hearted company owner,” Sanhouzi thought about it and said. “This person sent over an one million kuai cheque a few days ago in hopes of roping us, the Three Rock Gang, in to support him from behind. I directly got a subordinate to send him away without meeting him!”

“I don’t want to see him again!” I said plainly.

“Understood,” Sanhouzi directly answered without asking why.

“Aren’t you going to ask why?” I asked weirdly.

“Chief naturally has his reasons, we just have to execute the orders!” said Sanhouzi. “What’s more, this Yan Yitong should have been taken care of ages ago. Right now, all of us have followed Chief’s orders in defending the peace of the underworld forces, people like Yan Yitong that harms the civilians should have disappeared ages ago!”

“How about this, I heard Director Jiang say the police are rather strict recently, it’s fine if you get someone to teach Yan Yitong a lesson, don’t kill him, but cause him to unable to take care of himself. Then, get enough evidence to throw him into jail for ten years or so, and sent it to the police department and the procuratorate!” I thought about it and said. “If you can’t find the evidence, then make him say it himself, you guys should be more adept than me at the methods to use!”

“Hehe, no problem! I promise to accomplish the mission!” with that, Sanhouzi started to call his subordinate to do it.

“Oh yeah, how’s the Three Rock Corporation’s situation recently?” Seeing such a grand corporation building and office decorations, I think that the Three Rock Corporation definitely isn’t doing badly.

“Right now, most of the provincial capitals have our branch office, and opened some large-scale entertainment facilities such as night clubs, hotels, public baths etc., there are also real estates, which President Guo handed to Vice President Chen to do. Vice President Chen is in the South right now, and not at the headquarters!” said Sanhouzi.

“Vice President Chen? Chen Yong, right. I didn’t think that this young man actually has the talent to become a Vice President!” I smiled. At the start, I just got Chen Weier’s older brother, Chen Yong, to learn with Guo Qing, I didn’t think that he has also become someone important!

“Yeah, the total profits that the corporation made last year was about 1.2 billion, 350 million of it was from real estates, while the rest is from the amusement industry,” said Sanhouzi.

I nodded, “Not bad, I didn’t think that the amusement industry can make so much money!”

“It’s all thanks to Chief’s good guidance that all of us subordinates managed to profit from it. If we are still going around the streets like before, we might be in jail already!” Sanhouzi remarked heartfeltly.

“Alright now, don’t’ just limit yourselves to the current industries, when you have the spare fund, use it to invest further!” I said.

“I understand, oh yeah, Chief, recently, I have been planning to establish a media company, but I heard that the entertainment industry has a lot of unspoken rules, so it’s hard to control!” said Sanhouzi.

“Oh? Is there things that you guys can’t do?” I chuckled.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 73 – Annoyed Zhao Yanyan

“That’s not it, we can deal with the things on the surface easily, I’m just afraid of there not being good scripts and actors. Also, directors are very important as well, I don’t understand it very well!” said Sanhouzi.

“Hmm… How about this, just plan for the moment, I do know a rather famous person in the entertainment industry, when you set it up, I’ll get her over to help!” I thought of the Su MM, when that happens, I can call her when Chen Weier can’t stand it. Gaga! Furthermore, Hong Kong’s Chen’s Corporations seems to have a subsidiary media company.

Yan Yitong did keep his word, and handed out the salary he owed. When Chen Zelong got his salary, he was very happy, and insisted on treating Chen Weier and I to a meal.

Thus, Chen Weier’s family and I arrived at the hotel Mother Chen opened, of course, in the end, the bill was waived.

Right after we left, I said to Chen Zelong, “Since you have recognized your mistake from before, then stop doing those kinds of manual labor. How about this, Songjiang city’s Three Rock Corporation is my property, go and work there instead!”

“Three Rock Corporation! Isn’t that the largest gang in the mainland… Meifu, could it be that you…” Hearing that Three Rock Corporation is my company, Chen Zelong was beyond shocked.

“Yeah, go and find Vice President Ding tomorrow! Guo Qing’s in Hong Kong, you also know that, hehe!” I didn’t hide it from him, because once he goes and works there, he would know as well. My name was in the lobby of the company.

“No wonder! I was wondering how I lost so terribly!” Chen Zelong smiled wryly. “However, meifu, you also know that I’m not good with managing corporations, aren’t you afraid of me losing money by telling me to go there?”

“Coincidentally, they’re planning a media company recently. Back in Hong Kong, I heard that you started a media company as well, you should have some experience, right?” I asked.

“Meifu, you’re an understanding person, how could you not know, I started that to get into bed with those small stars, I didn’t think about making it a proper career!” Chen Zelong said awkwardly.

“Hey, don’t say that, the media company you started is earning quite a bit of money!’ I chuckled.

“Is that so?” Hearing me say that, Chen Zelong was very happy. ‘Don’t worry, meifu! I will do my best for it!”

After organizing everything, I went back to spend two days with my parents. My dad has getting happier and happier, under his lead, not only did the electronics factory started profiting instead of losing money, the year-end bonus for all the workers were enough to buy a Xiali, how could he not be happy!

Those workers were also very happy, and all thought that them nominating my dad as the leader back then was very intelligent.

Since all of the electronics factory’s products were for Shuguang Corporation, there was no issue of the products not being sold, so the workers were also very motivated.

In these two days, Chen Weier naturally stayed in my home. Seeing that Zhao Yanyan didn’t come back, she asked in surprised, “Where’s my other daughter-in-law?”

I faint, what was I supposed to say, I could only brush it off, “Mom, school just started, there is a lot of stuff to do at school, she’s very busy, so I didn’t get her to come back!

“Is that true? You little brat didn’t do something that wronged her, right?” My mom asked in suspicion.

“How could I! Mom, if you don’t believe me, then ask Weier, we’re great!” I tried to shut her up.

“Oh, then alright! I’m telling you, if I find out that you did anything that wronged her, see if I beat you to death!” My mom nodded. “Oh yeah, I miss Yanyan quite a bit, you must bring her back during Chinese New Year.”

“Of course she has to come during Chinese New Year!” Although I answered like that, I started thinking to myself, it seems like I have to hurry, otherwise, I won’t be in time!

Before two days had even passed, Sanhouzi brought me news about how Yan Yitong was already dealt with. Since they found it rather hard to gather evidence, they could only cause Yan Yitong to suffer a little, and turned him completely into a mummy this time. He also said that when the police arrested him, they had to carry him away on a stretche.

Sanhouzi and co.’s efficiency was fast, they actually dealt with Yan Yitong so quickly. It was enough to see just how powerful they are in Songjiang city. Yan Yitong was sort of a powerful figure, he was actually dealt with so easily…

Zhao Yanyan had gradually gotten used to someone bothering her. There were times that if I arrived late to class, she would even use her book to save a seat for me.

However, during these few days, Zhao Yanyan felt a bit troubled.

As the start, Zhao Yanyan told herself happily that, it’s better that this fellow doesn’t come, since she could actually be at peace!

However, the truth wasn’t like that, whenever Zhao Yanyan got tired of reading, she would subconsciously look up to see if I was peaking at her. Whenever it was lunch time, Zhao Yanyan also habitually went to the canteen to grab seats, but after she sat down, she would realize that only herself was left, so she had to go and buy her own meal.

Since I accompanied Zhao Yanyan every day, it had already unknowingly become a habit. Zhao Yanyan was very not used to this sudden change.

Where did this fellow go? Even if he has stuff to do, he can’t possibly leave for so many days! Zhao Yanyan complained in her heart. He had just given her flowers on a day, then left the second, what’s this supposed to mean!

Was it because she didn’t reply for so long that this fellow got sick of it? Or was it because he saw other pretty girls, so he is ignoring her? Hmmph, it must be, this guy seems to lecherous normally, she definitely has to interrogate him when he comes back!

“Zhao Yanyan , come and answer this question… Zhao Yanyan?” Professor Dong looked at the girl that has alw

ays been very focused in class in confusion.

“Ah! Professor Dong, what happened?” Only now did Zhao Yanyan react, thus, she quickly stood up and asked.

“Never mind, sit down, you have to focus!” Professor Dong waved his hand helplessly.

“Oh,” Zhao Yanyan nodded, after she sat down, she kicked at the chair beside her with a lot of strength, then complained quietly, “It’s all your fault, damn person, where did you go off to!”

After she kicked, she pouted in annoyance and thought, something can’t have happened to him, right? Ever since she woke up from the hospital, he has never left her side.

She was able to see him every day in class, he never missed a single lesson… However, it’s already been so many days, why is there no news from her at all?

Thinking that something might happen have happened to Liu Lei, Zhao Yanyan immediately turned her anxiousness to worry, something can’t have actually happened to him, right?

Thinking that, Zhao Yanyan started to get more and more worried, she couldn’t even concentrate on Professor Dong’s lesson anymore. She only wanted to ask Liu Lei’s friends at the dorm about where exactly Liu Lei went.

Why is the lesson still not over?

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 74 – Agree to have a date with you

“Chubby Uncle, give me a bouquet of flowers!” I said as I walked into the flower shop at the school entrance.

“Hey, young man, it’s been a while! How’d you been, did you manage to get the girl?” The chubby old man recognized me with a smile.

“Ai! Don’t mention it, something happened at home, so I had to go back. I just came back today. I didn’t tell her exactly how long I was going to leave, so I fear she’s angry at me!” I said with a wry smile.

“Ha, young man, you don’t get it, do you?” The chubby old man laughed.

“Don’t get it? What do you mean? Do you have some insight?” I asked weirdly.

“Of course, young man, have you not heard of a saying that a loss is no bad thing! Perhaps your leave this time was a very good opportunity, you might have unexpected gains,” With that, the chubby old man started counting flowers from the bucket.

“Opportunity? Chubby Uncle, can you just tell me clearly, what exactly is it?” I was more and more confused.

“You understand hot and cold, right. If you stay by her side every day, perhaps she wouldn’t realize your importance, once she loses you, she would realize your importance. People are like that, they only want to regain something once they have lost it! That’s why, as long as you understand this, you are a step closer to success!” The chubby old man said as he started wrapping up the flowers for me.

“Is that so?” Although I had the experience from my previous life, I only understood a bit about relationships, otherwise, I couldn’t possibly have missed out on both Xu Ruoyun and Ye Xiaoxiao.

The chubby old man nodded, “Of course, I’m someone that’s been through your situation, would I lie to you! What’s more, if you and her don’t get together, who’s going to visit my shop? I do want to sell a few more bouquets of flowers!”

“Haha, then thank you, Chubby Uncle!” With that, I handed a hundred kuai over.

“Mhmm… I don’t have change, can I owe you one kuai for now?” The chubby old man said after searching through his drawer for quite a while.

“No problem, just chuck it into the donation box for me when you get change!” I said.

“Sure, hehe!” The chubby old man smiled.

Along the way, I was still worried, so I gave Uncle Zhao a call as well. In the end, Uncle Zhao’s words were more or less the same as that old man’s, he even exclaimed that I truly left at the right time! Even if this incident didn’t occur, he was going to find an excuse for me to disappear for a while.

Do I just not understand a girl’s heart at all? I shook my head.

Just after I entered the building, I saw Professor Dong, who just finished his lesson walk over. When he saw me, he said, “Liu Lei, hurry up and go have a look at your girlfriend. She seems to be rather restless.”

“Restless? What do you mean?” I asked.

“Hehe, she has been restless for the last few days that you haven’t been here, she can’t even calm down to listen in class. Go and see her quickly!” Professor Dong smiled.

Was it really like Uncle Zhao and the chubby old man said? Did Zhao Yanyan start caring about me?

Thinking that, I hurried my footsteps towards the classroom.

At that moment, Zhao Yanyan was blanking out with a frown on her seat. When I saw Zhao Yanyan like that, I couldn’t help but feel a bit nostalgic, as if I was back in my high school days again.

Taking the opportunity of chaos of lesson finishing, I sneaked over to Zhao Yanyan’s side and was about to sit down.

However, Zhao Yanyan suddenly said without even raising up her head, “Sorry, someone’s sitting here.”

“Someone? It can’t be? I only left for a few days, and you already got someone?” I asked in fake confusion.

Hearing my voice, Zhao Yanyan’s body shuddered, then raised her head in a worked up manner to look at me. Her eyes were filled with complaint as she said, “Where did you damn person go? I thought…”

“Sorry, Yanyan. I had some urgent things to deal with back home, so I left for a few days, and got you worried!” I presented her the flowers in my hand. “For you.”

“Who’s worried about you! It’s better if you die!” Zhao Yanyan complained, however, she snatched the flowers and put it on the side. “Are you an idiot! Are you just holding the flowers to get people to laugh at you!”

“Yeah, hehe. It isn’t that good for us, a couple, to fight when others are looking, let’s talk in private!” I said with a smiled.

“Who’s a couple with you! I didn’t agree yet!” Zhao Yanyan glared at me and said.

我此刻终于感受到胖老头所说的意想不到的效果了，果然是意想不到，没想到赵颜妍也会关心我。

At this point, I finally felt the unexpected effects that the chubby old man talked about. It truly was unexpected, I didn’t think that Zhao Yanyan would worry about me as well.

After I understood Zhao Yanyan’s thoughts, I got more daring. During the entire lesson, I did some rather ambiguous actions to flirt such a scratch her palm. Of course, since we were in class, I didn’t do things that were too over the line.

Even then, Zhao Yanyan still blushed due to my actions.

“Don’t do that okay, we still haven’t…” Zhao Yanyan said to me with a trembling voice, but her pinky was still wrapped together with mine.

“Yanyan, will you be my girlfriend?” I wrapped Zhao Yanyan’s hand tightly and asked.

“I…” Zhao Yanyan never thought that I would be as daring as to confess to her in class, causing her to be unsure of what to do. When she looked at my passionate gaze, she didn’t quite dare to meet my gaze, so she dipped her head. After a while, she said, “Is… Is this too quick for us…”

Too quick?! Fuck, if I add onto my previous life, I’ve already knew her for nearly twenty years, is this quick?

However, of course I couldn’t say that. I could only say patiently, “Yanyan, do you just not like me at all?”

“I… I don’t know what I feel towards you…” Zhao Yanyan stuttered embarrassedly.

“Liking someone is thinking about him, and caring about him when he’s not by your side…” I continued to guide her on.

“I… I… I still think it’s too quick… Sorry, Liu Lei, I can’t agree…” Zhao Yanyan said to me.

I momentarily blanked, how did it become like this! Did I not try hard enough? Everything was going smoothly, why is the result like this, did I go wrong somewhere?

Just as I was getting depressed, I heard Zhao Yanyan giggle, “… But I can agree to date you first!”

Fuck, isn’t she messing with me! I immediately flew back up into heaven from the depths of hell.

I excitedly grabbed hold of Zhao Yanyan’s hands, while she bit her lip and looked shyly at me. Her cheeks were as red and as beautiful as the setting sun.

“We’re in lesson right now… Wait till after class, okay…” Zhao Yanyan whispered quietly to me, wanting to break free of my hand.

Of course I couldn’t let her succeed, I wrapped my hands around hers even tightly and said softly to her, “I will hold you like this forever, and never let go…”

“Aiya… I need to take notes!” Zhao Yanyan glared at me and said with a smiled.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 75 – First date

Only then did I recall that Zhao Yanyan takes notes every lesson, so I couldn’t help but let go of the beauty’s smooth hands and smiled awkwardly, “Okay…”

During the lesson, the two of us returned to how we were before, Zhao Yanyan studied on one side, while I paid all my attention looking at her on the other. However, due to the scene just now, the atmosphere between us became ambiguous once again.

Of course, I did not forget to harass the beauty when she was free, causing her to turn bright red.

During lunch time, I said to Zhao Yanyan, “Let’s eat out today!”

“Sure!” Zhao Yanyan agreed my request without much thought.

“Oh yeah, let’s call Liu Lei. She has been taking care of me while I was hospitalized!” said Zhao Yanyan.

“Don’t you have a grudge with her?” I didn’t want our first date to be disturbed.

“Hehe, no, that’s all while we were young, I pretty much forgot about it!” said Zhao Yanyan. “How do you know about this?”

I sweat! Don’t remember? If you don’t remember, then why did you have such a big reaction back then, causing you to get hit by a car.

“I… heard it from Liu Yue!” I stuttered.

“Liu Yue… told you all this?” Zhao Yanyan nodded thoughtfully. Then she said, “She seems… to also like you…” While she said that, she looked just like a jealous sulking wife.

Wait, Zhao Yanyan said “also like”? That means Zhao Yanyan likes me? Haha! Even this chick has times when she lets stuff slip!

“Ah, is that so?” Of course I also know about Liu Yue’s feeling towards me, it’s just that I couldn’t help but pretend to be dumb at this moment.

Zhao Yanyan glared at me sideways and said, “Is it possible for you to not know? How is it, do you feel very happy?”

“What am I supposed to be happy for!” Even if I was happy, I can’t say that, I don’t want anything else to happen without getting this chick.

“Hmmph, you’re smart. Hehe, but who knows what you actually think! Okay, I’ll give Liu Yue a call, and tell her to come over!” With that, Zhao Yanyan decided to take out her phone.

“About this… Never mind! She’s at the car shop, so she’s very busy!” I said randomly.

“Oh… So it’s like this!” Zhao Yanyan said with a bit of disappointment.

However… I found out that a person shouldn’t lie. Ai! Just as I raised my head up, I actually saw Liu Yue walking over with a smile.

Zhao Yanyan also saw Liu Yue, so she glared at me fiercely, then went over to pul on Liu Yue’s hand, “Liu Yue, you’re not at the car shop? What a coincidence, Liu Lei and I are going to eat, let’s go together!”

“Hehe, there are sales managers at the car shop, I don’t need to go every day! What, you and Liu Lei… are together again?” Liu Yue asked as she looked at Zhao Yanyan and I holding hands.

“We…” Zhao Yanyan immediately let go of my hands and said. “We aren’t anything right now…” With that, she glared at me, meaning “didn’t you say that Liu Yue was busy at the car shop”!

I could only reply with a dry smile, “Liu Yue, we’re going to eat. You coming?” With that, I also quickly gave her a cue.

The intelligent Liu Yue naturally understood what I meant, she smiled and said, ‘I’m not going, I still need to get some stuff from the dorms. You guys can go!” However, why do I feel like the smile feels a bit sour?

Zhao Yanyan naturally did not notice, she could only say in disappointment, “Then alright!”

I sighed, then pulled Zhao Yanyan out of the school gate. Just after we went out, we saw Zhang Jiaming and his lackey walk over.

“Aiya, isn’t this Zhao Yanyan…” Zhang Jiaming looked at me on the side and said, “You two didn’t break up yet?

“We haven’t even got together, what do you mean break up!” Zhao Yanyan said in confusion.

I exclaimed that Zhao Yanyan was truly too naïve, so she couldn’t even understand this kind of sarcasm.

“Ha! Brat, didn’t you say that she’s your girlfriend? So you’re just a follower!” Zhang Jiaming laughed relentlessly.

I looked towards Zhao Yanyan and said quietly, “Aren’t you just causing trouble for yourself. Do you like him always pestering you every day!”

“I-I didn’t think so much just now!” Zhao Yanyan looked at me apologetically, then bit her lips, and wrapped her arms around mine. Then she said to Zhang Jiaming, “This lady’s tricking you, you retard!” Then, she said to me softly, “Hubby, let’s go and eat!”

Zhang Jiaming looked at Zhao Yanyan and I with wide eyes, while I was also beyond shocked, and thanked Zhang Jiaming ten thousand times in my heart. I didn’t think that Zhao Yanyan would call me hubby!

Only after we walked far away did Zhao Yanyan retract her arms and said awkwardly. “About that… I was just trying to anger Zhang Jiaming so he would go away…”

“I understand,” I nodded and said. But no matter what, at least this means that I’m not far from success.

Yanyan and I arrived at the parking lot behind the school, and took out the remote from my pocket and pressed, causing my Land Rover to let out a clear unlocking sound.

“This is your car?” Zhao Yanyan looked at me weirdly. Her background was already great, but she was still a bit surprised after seeing my limited-edition Land Rover.

“Yeah, what?” I pulled open the first door, then made a ‘please’ gesture.

“Nothing,” Zhao Yanyan shook her head. During the time she has been spending with me, she did not feel like I was rich at all. I would go and squeeze in the canteen with her every day. From her perspective, rich young masters like me wouldn’t go and eat at the canteen.

“Are you really rich?” Zhao Yanyan got confused for quite a while, before deciding to ask.

“What, you’re going to marry me after seeing that I’m rich?” I teased.

“Che! This lady doesn’t care!” Zhao Yanyan pouted an said.

“Hehe, that’s right, how could I be as rich as Shuguang Corporation!” I said with two meanings. Since Shuguang Corporation is mine, there wasn’t anything wrong with what I said.

“What are we going to eat?” I drove the car out of Huaxia University’s car park.

“Let’s go and eat northeastern cuisine, okay? I haven’t ate traditional Songjiang cuisine for so long,” Zhao Yanyan suggest.

“Sure,” I was missing the taste of food from home as well, recently, I’ve always been eating at the canteen, it’s only the taste of Yanjing.

I parked the car in front of the entrance to a Northeastern Cuisine Restaurant. Since Zhao Yanyan and I are both from the northeast, we’re not quite used to the food in Yanjing, so obviously we had to choose a restaurant that cooks stuff from home.

I got the waiter to find a rather quite position in the corner, then went over to sit down with Zhao Yanyan.

I ordered Yuxiang Shredded Pork, Double Cooked Pork Slices as well as Fried Potato, Green Pepper and Eggplant. These are all specialties from the northeast, which was rare here.

The dim lights within the restaurant caused Zhao Yanyan’s face to look unusually pretty. Perhaps it was the “first time” that she had a date with me, the index fingers of Zhao Yanyan’s hands kept on moving on the table, as if she was a little girl with her first love.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 76 – A kiss that decided the relationship

It can’t be, I find it rather funny that Zhao Yanyan actually reviewed this sort of little girl expression again. IN order to break through this awkward atmosphere, I poured a cup of tea and said with a smile, “You’re thirsty right, have a cup of tea.”

“Oh,” Zhao Yanyan carefully received the cup, then put both of her hands on the table, without drinking at all. She merely dipped her head and avoided looking at me.

“Sir, please enjoy, the dishes you ordered have arrived,” With that, the waiter put the dishes I ordered onto the table. I took a look at the dishes, then said to Zhao Yanyan, “Yanyan, let’s eat. Hehe, this looks pretty good, but this restaurant did learn the pettiness from other restaurants in Yanjing, I wonder if such a small plate is enough to eat!”

“He…” Zhao Yanyan also giggled after hearing that. “Are you a pig, look at those tables, they’re also a couple, but they only ordered one dish. We ordered three and you’re still saying that it’s not enough, this is so embarrassing!”

And thus, the nervous atmosphere between us completely vanished.

“Isn’t it good that I can eat a lot, only if I eat a lot would I have the strength to protect you!” Right at that moment, I felt something was weird about what Zhao Yanyan just said, that’s why, I quickly asked. “You just said that they are also a couple, then do you mean that we…”

Before I finished, Zhao Yanyan interrupted me shyly, “Don’t continue! You are still asking even thought you know, if you ask me then I’ll go back on my words!”

With that, she quickly lowered her head to stop eating. I knew that this chick is shy so I did not continue asking, and merely started eating happily with her. Perhaps, it was due to being in a good mood, I managed to completely finish the three dishes and a big bowl of rice. Seeing that, Zhao Yanyan said, “You truly are a pig!”

“What’s wrong with a pig, if I’m a pig, then you’re a sow!” I wiped my mouth and said without care.

“Hmmph! I’m not coming anymore!” Zhao Yanyan said angrily since she didn’t think that she would have dug a large hole for herself.

“Hehe, what, are you angry at me?” I said with a laugh.

“Hmmph!” Zhao Yanyan turned her face to the side.

“I would misunderstand you like this, and think that you want me to kill you…” I acted like I was going to kiss Zhao Yanyan’s cheeks.

What I didn’t expect was that Zhao Yanyana actually did not resist, instead, she closed her eyes and froze nervously.

Hehe, if I don’t take this great chance that was just given to me, I would be an idiot!

“Sir, this is the complementary fruits that this shop provides after the meal. Please enjoy!” Just as I was about to kiss Zhao Yanyan’s cheeks, a voice interrupted me. I raised up to look. It was the waiter from the restaurant.

There was no helping it, I could only temporarily stop and say awkwardly, “Oh, okay. Thank you. Please give me the bill.”

Zhao Yanyan was also shocked. She looked nervously at me with a blush.

We ate some fruits quickly, then pulled Zhao Yanyan out of the northeastern restaurant.

“Just now…” After we got on the car, Zhao Yanyan and I spoke pretty much together.

“You speak first…” said Zhao Yanyan.

“No, you say first,” I said, then started the car.

“Just now… You didn’t do anything right… I mean, that waiter didn’t see anything, right…” Zhao Yanyan said with a blush.

“Nothing, I didn’t do anything. What happened just now?” I asked and pretended that I didn’t know anything, since Zhao Yanyan closed her eyes just now, she didn’t see what I was doing.

“Ah!” Zhao Yanyan bit her lips and looked at me with annoyance. She was extremely angry, she finally made up the decision to close her eyes, yet this guy didn’t understand her intention!

“What were you going to say?” In order to avoid her embarrassment, she asked in annoyance.

“Oh, I just wanted to ask why did you suddenly close your eyes just now in the restaurant?” I asked seriously.

Liu Lei! I’m going to kill you! Zhao Yanyan was truly angry now as she swore fiercely in her heart. However, she still replied, “Nothing, I was just a bit sleepy…”

“Oh, then close your eyes and rest for a moment! I’ll wake you up at school!” I said.

“Okay,” Zhao Yanyan wasn’t sleepy, but since she had already said that, she could only close her eyes and pretend to nap.

However, she immediately realized that something wasn’t right, since she felt the car stop! At the start, she thought that they had reached the traffic lights and were waiting for the signal, but there wasn’t any movement for a while. Thus, she quickly opened her eyes, and saw that the car had already stopped by the road, while a person as lecherously looking at her.

“What are you doing!” Zhao Yanyan said to me nervously.

“I’m not doing anything, I just suddenly understood your meaning just now, so I stopped the car to finish what we didn’t finish just now!” With that, I lowered my head over.

“You’re terrible!” Zhao Yanyan was both angry and shy, but felt a bit of joy as well. So this fellow was just tricking her, it really is too embarrassing.

Zhao Yanyan struggled a little, then closed her eyes again. This time, it was in my car, so I got more daring and directly kissed Zhao Yanyan’s mouth.

At the start, Zhao Yanyan clenched her teeth and didn’t move, but she slowly opened her cherry lips due to my attack and let her tongue move.

We only separated our lips until we nearly suffocated. Zhao Yanyan panted and looked at me with a confused expression. Only after a while, did she react and say, “Did-Didn’t you said you would kiss my cheeks…”

“That was in the restaurant, there’s no one else here. Of course I’ll directly kiss you on your lips!” I smiled.

“You terrible person, you’re laughing even though you took advantage of me!” Zhao Yanyan said as she pinched me.

“Murder of the husband!” I shouted. “See if I take care of you!” With that, I kissed her once again.

Only after a while did Zhao Yanyan push me away, “Okay, you terrible person, let’s hurry back to school. It’s nearly one, we have practical in the afternoon!”

Only then did I reluctantly let go of my hands that held Zhao Yanyan and started up the car again.

Due to the kiss just now, Zhao Yanyan and I became more familiar as we started chatting.

“You said that you’re from Songjiang as well?” Zhao Yanyan asked.

“Yeah, I said it already, we were deskmates in highschool!” I nodded.

“I faint, you’re still tricking me even though we’ve become like this!” Zhao Yanyan glared at me and said. “You don’t seem to have a need to make up a story now, right.”

“I’m also going to faint. I really didn’t trick you!” I said. “Do you remember Guo Qing?”

“I remember Guo Qing, you also know him?” Zhao Yanyan asked weirdly.

“…” It seems like there really is nothing I can do, however, I was satisfied with this recent already. Not only once did I want to take out proof so that Zhao Yanyan would believe me, but despite having been together with Zhao Yanyan for three years, we actually never had a photo taken together. There was a few times that Zhao Yanyan insisted to go and take photos in photo booths, but I felt that it was boring back then so I didn’t agree. Now, it’s really too late to regret it.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 77 – New motor system

Just after we returned the school, I received good news from Dr. Sun Sikong, who had successfully developed the motor system that can use water as its fuel. I was extremely happy upon hearing that, this was an epoch-making step, it signals mankind’s science stepping into a new era.

Thus, I told Sun Sikong to continue researching and that I’ll hurry over as fast as possible.

In the afternoon, I told Zhao Yanyan that I had some urgent matters so I had to leave for a while. Since she just fell into the river of love with me, she was naturally a bit reluctant to part, but she still said, “If you have stuff to do, then go and do it, as long as you don’t just disappear off the grid like last time! I know you like me and spoil me right now, but I also know that girls that are too clingy is annoying, so if there’s any issues, then just call me.”

It seems like Zhao Yanyan and my relationship was finally confirmed after the passionate kiss on the car just now. This also solved an issue I had for so a long time, meaning that I could concentrate on developing my career.

In order to prevent other people from suspecting anything, I intentionally went into a toilet compartment during lesson time, then used my teleportation ability. In the next moment, I appeared on the private island that I bought on the Pacific Ocean.

The security alarm immediately went off the moment I appeared. Following that, a group of people carrying the newest laser guns (this sort of weapon is only found on this island, and have not been officially introduced to the world) from the Shuguang Military Factory in South Africa ran over and said to me, “Who are you. You are already surrounded, please do not try to resist. This is a private island, we have the right to shoot you down. Please raise your hands and cooperate with our check!” With that, he repeated it again in English.

“Put down your weapon, I’m Liu Lei!” I used the mental energy I have and passed my voice clearly into everyone’s ears. Although I wasn’t scared of any weapons, it was rather embarrassing if my clothes got blasted into that of a hobo’s.

“It’s Chief! Everyone, put down your weapons!” The black-shirted person in the lead ordered others. Then, he quickly ran in front of me and said, “Chief, this subordinate did not know that Chief has arrived, there was much offense just now. I ask for punishment!”

“Okay now, you didn’t do anything wrong. In fact, you guys did great! This proves that your defense system is quite good, this is worthy of praise! Alright, I came to find Doctor Sun this time, where is he now?”

“Doctor Sun is in the laboratory. During the past month, Doctor Sun has only been in the laboratory, including when he sleeps and eats,” The leader of the black-shirted people explained.

“Okay, then go and busy yourselves, I’ll be fine by myself! Oh yeah, what’s your name?” I said.

“Chief, please call me the Platoon Leader of Division A’s 3rd Regiment’s 1st Platoon! My code number is 9528,” said the black-shirted leader.

I knew that Du Xiaowei’s mercenary company named the warriors using their ranks and code number, so I merely nodded and asked, “Isn’t the 1st Regiment is strongest, didn’t they come onto the island?”

“Report, Chief, normally the comrades from the 1st Regiment’s 2nd Platoon are training at the underground training fields, they will only come out and assist us when there is an emergency!” said 9538.

“Oh, I see!” I waved my hand. “Alright, go back to work!”

I walked swiftly towards the underground laboratory that was way ahead of the times. I had already got someone to use a fake mountain to cover the entrance, and fingerprint and voice recognition is needed to enter. The people that could enter are limited to Du Xiaowei, the platoon leaders of the ones on guard, Sun Sikong himself and me.

After the verification, the fake mountain moved away slowly and revealed a door. After I entered, I only managed to arrive at Sun Sikong’s laboratory after a few more verification processes.

Seeing that I arrived, Sun Sikong said excitedly, “Liu-laoshi, come and look quickly, I already succeeded in making that motor system that uses water as the fuel based on the information you researched!”

Since some of the key technologies were provided by me for Sun Sikong’s research, he respectfully called me as laoshi. Scientists were like this, no matter how powerful, how rich you are, they don’t care about you, only if you are more amazing than him in their field would they truly admire you full heartedly! Sun Sikong was like this, this was also what caused him to loyally follow me around in the future and make a great contribution to my glorious space plan.

Sun Sikong pointed at the purplish gold colored cubic motor-like objects of different sizes in the middle of the laboratory, “These are the newest motors systems I developed using water as the fuel, it could be described as a motor that burns water!”

I asked weirdly at the objects shining with purple light in front of me and asked, “What are these motors made from?”

“This is a new sort of metal that we put together using the information you provided. The current existing metals are unable to fulfill the requirements of this motor system, while this new type of metal is able to satisfy the requirements in both durability and strength,” Sun Sikong introduced.

“Did you put together a new metallic element?” I asked in surprise.

“You can say that. This was no difficult thing with your data. Liu-laoshi, did you forget about your own ideas?” Sun Sikong asked in confusion. From his perspective, there has never been anything like the stuff I gave him, it was impossible for me to have copied it from someone else, so it could only have been something I researched.

“Ugh… I did all these before, so I don’t remember some of them!” I replied vaguely.

“Oh, okay!” Sun Sikong said with a bit of disappointment. “There are still some special metals in your data, only their electron configuration, structure and the fusion conditions are listed, but there are some troubles with actually doing it. I wanted to ask you about it…”

“Oh, no worries, take your time in for the research! Even if I know it all, I can’t tell you, because these technologies are not enough, we have to develop even more advance technology from this as a basis, if you come and find me every time you face a problem, then you will lack assertiveness and the passion for research, this is deadly for a scientist!” I said perfunctorily.

“So it’s like this!” Sun Sikong nodded solemnly, “Liu-laoshi, thank you for your teachings and correction of my mistakes in time. I understand now, I will definitely continue to work hard, in order to develop more advance technology and not disappoint laoshi!!”

“That’s right, you have to keep confidence in yourself, you will definitely be able to do it…” It seems like I’m just a conman… However, no matter what, this is finally over.

“Oh yeah, I got into talking too much that I forgot to introduce these motor systems. The smallest one is able to generate enough energy equivalent to a 2.41 motor. The middle-sized one can be used in heavy military vehicles or on airplanes. The large one can be used in rockets and space shuttles.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 78 – Shuguang’s Competitor

Sun Sikong continued, “Since the closure of this sort of metal is superb, the energy loss due to that is negligible. The small motor system is able to run for a million kilometers after it is filled with water!”

“A million kilometers? This is almost the maximum distance that current cars can run, no matter how good the car, they pretty much are busted after a million kilometers!” I exclaimed.

“Yeah. What’s more, this motor system can be run alongside most engines in the market, or even directly replace it,” Sun Sikong said proudly.

I know that the data I provided Sun Sikong with was purely theoretical, it was already very impressive for him to able to completely develop it. The fact that he would make it work with the engines in the market proved that Sun Sikong was a rare talent even more. I truly find a treasure mine.

“Not bad. How much did this cost, it isn’t really high, right?” This was what I was most concerned with, if this was very costly, then it was no difference from trash.

“Hehe, of course it isn’t high!” Sun Sikong smiled. “It is rather easy to put together the metal this motor uses, and the materials are also very cheap. The cost of the smallest motor is only 15 RMB.”

“15 RMB!” I exclaimed. Fuck, is he selling it like scrap metal!

“Liu-laoshi, if you think that this is too expensive, then you can lower it further, but the lifespan of the motor system cannot be guaranteed, “Sun Sikong thought that I found it too expensive, so he hurriedly added.

“Ugh,,,” I didn’t know what to say. If this was introduced to the market, wouldn’t money just come flowing in!

“If we were to lower the cost, we can change the engine so that water cannot be added, thus it become something that is one-use only. It will probably be done for after running a million kilometers,” said Sun Sikong. “This way, the cost can be controlled at less than 10 RMB.”

I was truly speechless. Sun Sikong was truly talented, I was just wondering how to introduce this new motor system, since I was afraid that after this was introduced, it would be a huge blow to the head for those oil countries!

If it really was as Sun Sikong said, I could just sell this sort of single-use engine. However, how am I supposed to protect the technology? This was very important, thus I asked, “Doctor Sun, this sort of motor system can’t be copied by others, right?”

“Currently, only we have the technology to produce this sort of metal, so others cannot copy it. However, if Liu-laoshi wants it to be more mysterious, we can add a self-destruct device that activates once someone tries to take it apart. However, the cost will increase,” Sun Sikong explained.

“En, this idea isn’t bad. Let’s just do this! Currently, just focus on making a sample of a small single-use product!” I ordered.

“Sure, no problem!” Sun Sikong nodded. “This is easy, it’ll be done in about a month!”

“Alright then, since it’s like this, then I don’t need to worry. I’ll go and introduce this to the market,” I said.

Originally, I wanted to get Shuguang Corporation to introduce this technology. However, when I thought more about it, Shuguang Corporation truly developed too quickly, if it introduced this motor system, then it would cause certain organizations to have ill will towards Shuguang. As one of the leading company in electronics, it would be too unbelievable for them to suddenly get involved in a motor system. That’s why, I might as well get a new corporation to do this. Yet, who else can I rely on to do this outside of a business elite like Uncle Zhao? No matter how much I thought, I couldn’t think of anyone. Most of the people around me are doing something and won’t be able to be free, yet I can’t use someone that I can’t trust.

Just as I was getting anxious over the choice for a person, I surprisingly received Uncle Zhao’s call.

“Xiao Liu, some trouble happened with Shuguang!” Zhao Junsheng said solemnly.

“Trouble? What trouble?” I was a bit confused, technically speaking, with Shuguang’s current size and the contribution it has made towards the country, trouble from the officials wasn’t quite possible, since they couldn’t support it enough. It was even more impossible for the underworld since Songjiang city belongs to the Three Rock Gang. Although a Yan Yitong popped out, he was dealt with, and even if he wasn’t, he wouldn’t dare to make a move against Shuguang. Could it be an internal trouble? But that isn’t quite possible! Shuguang’s internal side was rather united, everyone was proud of working at Shuguang.

“There’s a software company called Great Person Corporation that had a press conference today afternoon. They introduced an operating system called Windows 2000, it works completely fine with our Shuguang Windows 98, and it is very similar to the Shuguang Windows 2000 with developed!” Zhao Junsheng said seriously.

Someone actually developed the year 2000 operating system before me? How is that possible! In my previous life, Microsoft had only released this operating system in 1999, which is the following year. I was going to release Shuguang Windows 2000 the next year as well, how did another company do it first?

“Don’t we have the patent for the graphics OS?” I asked.

“I already got a lawyer to do this, but even if we sue them, the results isn’t good. This sort of case is very difficult, some might drag on for several years!” Zhao Junsheng said hesitantly.

I understood after hearing it, in my previous life, Microsoft had a case drag on for n year just because of this patent.

“Is there a spy among us?” Although I didn’t kquite believe it, I still asked.

“I thought so at the start a well, but all of the programmers that are involved with the core secrets have a sighed a lifetime non-disclosure agreement. Shuguang’s benefits is already really high, they have no reason to sell the company out. What’s more, the computers in the development room doesn’t have any internet, nor does it have any way to output things aside from the intranet. It is impossible for the code to get completely leaked,” said Zhao Junsheng.

“Okay, Uncle Zhao, try and research about the background about this company, then we’ll see! If it doesn’t look good, then we’ll just release 2003 or P earlier, our Shuguang has to stay at the front of the industry!’ I said. Originally, I might have felt a sense of danger, but now, I wasn’t afraid of anything. Who am I scared of now, I have the Animasian’s technology!

However, after hanging up the call, I felt the situation as a bit weird. It doesn’t make sense, if this person wasn’t from Shuguang, how could he have coded the 2000 version? You have to know, the service framework of 2000 is different from 98, just who is this person?

Could it be… I suddenly thought, could this person be a person that was transported here from the future like me?

This seemed very possible, only this illogical explanation could explain it all.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 79 – East Asia Motion Company

However, I had nothing to be afraid of, since I didn’t just use the advantage of me being reborn, alien technology was the main thing that I would be relying next.

I chose not to think about all that, now. After I told Sun Sikong about some issues, I left the island.

It was already six something in the evening when I got back to school. I did a rough estimate, and found that Zhao Yanyan’s practical lesson should be over now, thus, I stood at the side of Zhao Yanyan’s practical building, waiting for her to come out.

After a long while, I didn’t see anyone come out from the building. Did it finish earlier and everyone already left? This wasn’t impossible, this actually happened quite a bit if my practical lessons during my previous life, basically, everyone just leaves after finishing their practical.

Just as I was thinking, I felt someone get behind me. That caused me to quickly use my powers to feel who it was, and when I found that it was a familiar aura, I relaxed.

A sweet voice rang out by my ear, “Guess who.”

Ha! This chick is doing this again! This made me feel reminiscent of back then, it was Zhao Yanyan as well, who had done the same action, and asked the same thing. I miss all of this.

Seeing that I didn’t react, Zhao Yanyan said once again, “Quickly. Guess who!”

Only then, did I come out from my reminiscent feeling, I quickly pretended to be thinking, “Are you Liu Yue?”

“No…!” Zhao Yanyan felt a bit unhappy. She thought to herself, this guy really does have an interest in Liu Yue!

“Then are you Chen Weier?” I continued.

“Who’s Chen Weier!” Hearing that, Zhao Yanyan immediately felt annoyed. She let go of her hands, jumped in front of me and asked interrogatingly.

“Our school’s school beauty in third year!” I explained.

“Ah! Oh wow, I knew that you were a pervert, do you want to get the school beauties of first, second and third year!” Zhao Yanyan asked with a raised eyebrow.

“First, second and third year? Liu Yue’s the one from second year, who’s the school beauty of first year?” I asked strangely.

“Bullshit, is there a problem with your eyes? I’m standing right in front of you!” Zhao Yanyan said angrily.

“… Haha, you’re so thick-skinned. You actually called yourself the school beauty of first year!” I chuckled upon hearing that.

“I didn’t say it, other people said it…” Hearing my reply, Zhao Yanyan felt a bit embarrassed.

“Then alright, school beauty wifey-tongxue, can I have the honor of having dinner with you?” I reached out my hand in a very gentlemanly fashion.

“Go away! Who’s your wifey!” Zhao Yanyan immediately brushed my hand away and snorted.

I didn’t mind it, it was enough as long as we knew the truth in our hearts. I took the chance to hold Zhao Yanyan’s hands, and she didn’t resist. However, her hands was soon soaked with sweat.

Ha, this chick really treated me as her first love!

It does seem like I was from the start, though!

I decided to have the new motion system’s company in Yanjing, as a separate corporation from Shuguang, with its own board of shareholders and management team. However, I didn’t have any idea for who would become the CEO. Just who should I get to do it?

The preparation for the corporation has already begun. Once they heard that I wanted to start a new energy company, the officials in Yanjing city, who I was rather familiar with due to Uncle Zhao, immediately gave their approval, so that the subordinates did everything very quickly. As long as it wasn’t against their regulations, they would simply the process as much as possible.

If it succeeds, this was another world-class star corporation in Huaxia after Shuguang Corporation. Of course, Uncle Zhao had a large effect on this all as well. With Uncle Zhao coming out to speak, it was rather easy for people to believe it, since Shuguang was a perfect example. If I went, then they might have treated me as a con man.

Since Uncle Zhao already got used to my surprises, he didn’t say anything this time, and just helped me do the necessary procedures.

The location of the corporation was finally decided on the 26th floor of Yanjing city’s Shuguang Tower. That was originally Shuguang’s storage room that was used to store some useless old newspapers, magazines etc. After cleaning it out, it was a good place for the office for the new corporation. Finally, I decided to name the new corporation East Asia Motion Corporation. The reason I chose this name was because once upon a time, our Huaxia had a period of shameful history, and was called the Sick Man of East Asia. The meaning behind of the name was that once someone mentions East Asia, they wouldn’t think of the Sick Man of East Asia, rather, they would thick of East Asia Motion.

Suddenly, a person appeared in my mind. How did I forget about him? Thus, I quickly opened my telephone book to find the number and dial over.

“Father-in-law-daren, how have you been?” The person I called was Xiao Zi’s father, Su Yuanchao.

“Xiao Liu, why did you think of calling Su-bobo? Did you get into an argument with Xiao Zi?”

“Hehe, how could that be, we’re great. Although we don’t meet often, we pretty much call each other every day. This time, I have something important to discuss with Su-bobo!” I said.

“Oh? What is it, let’s hear it!” Su Yuanchao immediately got interested.

“It’s hard to say over the phone. How about this, if you’re free, then let’s talk in person!” I said.

“I’m participating in a business convention in Yanjing city, where are you?” said Su Yuanchao.

“I’m in Yanjing city as well, that’s great. How about this, let’s have lunch together to talk in person!” I said.

“Okay, where are you? I’ll tell the driver to pick you up. Let’ meet at Yanjing Restaurant!” said Su Yuanchao.

“No need, I have a car. Then it’s settled, we meet at the entrance of Yanjing Restaurant at twelve1’ I said.

At noon, Su Yuanchao and I met in a grand room within Yanjing Restaurant.

“Su-bobo, it’s like this, I want to establish an energy company and want you to come over to take charge,” I said openly.

“Energy company? What energy?” Su Yuanchao immediately got interested. You have to know, energy is one of the hottest topics in the world.

“Our Shuguang produced a new single-use motor system, it can let a car drive for a million kilometers after installing it, there is no need for maintenance or fuel injection during it,” I pushed the discover to Shuguang, it was impossible for me to tell Su Yuanchao that I had a private experimental base for alien technology.

“Oh? This is a good thing that has never been heard of you know? What does it run on?” Su Yuanchao said in confusion. However, he didn’t doubt this soon-to-be son-in-law’s words. The huge Shuguang Corporation was already a miracle, the person that created that miracle can’t possibly lie to him, right!

“About this… It’s probably some sort of condensed fuel. This is all confidential! That’s why I’m not quite sure,” I answered perfunctorily.

“Alright, this isn’t important, the main thing is just how are the prices?” asked Su Yuanchao.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 80 – Press Conference

“The production cost of the new motion system is about 5000 RMB,” I intentionally raised the price up by 50 times, otherwise, that’d be too shocking.

“What? Only 5000 RMB!” Su Yuanchao exclaimed. “This is way too cheap, this is the price of a normal engine on the market. What’s more, you don’t need to add fuel to it!”

“How is it, Su-bobo, are you interested in coming over to help me?” I smiled.

“Then what about Su’s?” Su Yuanchao hesitated.

“If you’re willing, then I can completely get Shuguang to purchase it at market price,” I said.

“Okay, since after Xiao Zi marries you, it’s all going to be her dowry. I don’t mind,” Su Yuanchao nodded.

“Since it’s like this, then I’ll transfer ten percent of the new corporation’s shares over to you!” I said after a brief consideration.

“What? Ten percent!” Su Yuanchao was shocked. If you calculated the production cost of the engine as 5000 yuan, this was something that will yield insane profits. Normal calls would need about two hundred thousand yuan of petrol to run a million kilometers, in comparison, the price of 5000 yuan was truly too cheap.

Su Yuanchao was an old fox in business, he thought about it all for a moment, then finally answered, “How about this, I won’t take the ten percent, transfer it to Xiao Zi’s name, since it’s still yours in the end!”

I immediately understood what he meant by this, if Su Yingzi and I don’t get into any trouble, then Su Yuanchao’s properties will definitely become ours in the future. However, if Su Yingzi and I break up or anything, the ten percent of shares under Su Yingzi’s name is still his.

The reason he did this was just to show his whole-heartedness about this, but the effect was the same. I was also very willing to do this easy favor, so why wouldn’t I!

“Okay, if there’s no problems with it, then I’ll call the lawyer to transfer the shares over to Xiao Zi. For the initial phrase, I’m going to invest a billion into the corporation as liquid assets for marketing. Of course, this can also be used for research and development. All of East Asia’s engines will be sent out by me, you only need to take charge of sales. The remaining funds can be used to produce cars, since we have the advantage of the engine!” I said.

“This is natural, otherwise, if it was only for sales, good son wouldn’t come and find me, the old bones!” Seeing that I agreed with his suggestion, he immediately got a lot more intimate.

I think that you can only use his daughter’s relationship to limit him, otherwise, it’s hard to say whether or not her would turn around and set me up.

After finishing the discussion with Su Yuanchao, everything was set, Sun Sikong’s research had already started to get wrapped up, so he would most likely get results very soon.

Due to me developing my relationship with Zhao Yanyan, I couldn’t help but spend less time with Chen Weier, but this girlie didn’t complain at all. Instead, she told me that academics in third year was rather busy, so she couldn’t always come out with me. Hearing that, I was naturally moved, I went to university in my previous life, how could I not know that third year is pretty much the same as the first and second year, there is just a bit more professional lesson, it’s not like every day was busy.

On one day, Zhao Yanyan threw the love letters she received to me like always. In recent times, after this chick got close to me, she would chuck all the stuff like love letters that she receives to me.

I know that she was just having a mindset of a child, and the main point was just so I would care more about her. I didn’t point it out either, and just opened the love letters one by one, then read it to her with interest.

Zhao Yanyan was also happy to listen, because I said these stuff, causing it to feel like me expression my love towards her.

“Xu Qingwei!!” I was extremely surprised when I saw the person that signed it off. Fuck, it can’t be, isn’t this my assistant and love rival in my previous life?

“What is it?” Zhao Yanyan said to me as she looked at that love letter. “You know him?”

“Nothing, I just heard of him!” I hurriedly said.

“Oh? He’s that famous? No wonder he was bragging to me, telling me that he’s a talented person in our computing faculty’s second year!” Zhao Yanyan said casually.

Hearing that Zhao Yanyan didn’t have much interest in him, I was able to lay down my worries.

Thinking back, Xu Qingwei did graduate from Huaxia university, and it was a year before me. So that brat was already lusting after Zhao Yanyan in school! Since I wasn’t very familiar with Zhao Yanyan in my previous life, I didn’t know these details, so I only understood that just now.

“Nothing, I just feel that this brat is pretty smart,” I casually stuffed the love letter into my pocket.

“Oh,” Zhao Yanyan didn’t mind it, and continued to read.

However, I was unable to calm down. Although it could be said that I had victory in my grasp, I had lost to him in my previous life, so did reject him subconsciously.

Xu Qingwei was quite capable, and was promoted up by me, it’s just that I was too dense by then, that’s why I didn’t notice that intricate relationship between him and Zhao Yanyan.

October 30th 1998, was a special day, it was a day that shocked the entire world.

Under my direction, Su Yuanchao held East Asia Motion Corporation’s new product’s first conference. Originally, a lot of people did not pay much attention to this newly established energy company, thinking that it’s just another trading company that is selling coal and oil, they never would have imagined that the press conference was going to be about the introduction of a new motion system!

When the news spread out, a lot of journalists came from all over the world to Huaxia’s capital, Yanjing city. Although quite a lot of people thought that this was just a show put on by East Asia Motion in order to increase their reputation, due to Shuguang Corporation existing, it caused a lot of journalists to decide to believe that such a mystical person did exist in the ancient country in the east, which is Huaxia.

The press conference was filled with people, furthermore, I also organized Zhao Junsheng to appear in person as a special guest for the press conference. His appearance also caused those journalists with suspicions to become more confident as they all felt happy that they didn’t come for nothing!

It seemed to them that East Asia Motion Corporation did have the ability, otherwise, they couldn’t possibly have been able to get the CEO of the world’s largest corporation to attend the press conference, since Shuguang Corporation could not afford the shame of a scam.

Additionally, this epoch-making press conference was also streamed live by Huaxia Central Television as well as many other television channels across the world. That was because the brief introduction that East Asia Motion did for its products was truly too shocking! They actually claimed that their engine was a “semi-everlasting engine”. You have to know, an everlasting engine was a difficult problem that even the world’s top scientists could not accomplish, this semi-everlasting engine was rather similar to an everlasting engine, it merely had some problems with its lifespan.

Actually, this engine had nothing to do with everlasting engines, it’s just a creative idea that Su Yuanchao and I thought up at the last minute.

“Greetings directors, journalists and fellow comrades, welcome to East Asia Corporation’s new product’s launch conference!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 81 – Old Friend

At nine o’clock in the morning, Su Yuanchao punctually stood on the podium and said, “I believe the question everybody is most concern about is regarding our motion system. I will not waste my breath here, and directly show everyone our newest product!”

With that, the East Asia Motion employees flipped over a red cloth that was covering the engine on the podium. This caused the cameramen to immediately take pictures. While the lights were flashing, Su Yuanchao clasped his hands together and said, “This is the Huaxia a01 Motion System that our corporation is introducing. This engine is compatible with most of the engine technology in the market currently. In other words, the car manufacturing companies can easily change the car’s engine to Huaxia a01 without altering the design! This engine can allow a small car to run about a million kilometers!”

The moment Su Yuanchao said this, a commotion spread out through the crowd! Just what exactly did a million kilometers mean, if there really was such a motion system, the petrol industry would be eliminated!

“Of course, but this isn’t the most important part. The most important part is that this engine will not produce any exhaust gas, and will not pollute the environment,” Su Yuanchao continued. “Now, I will get the staff to hand the more detailed information to everyone. The question and answer session can also be gin now.”

“Mr. Su, what is the price of this engine?” A journalist from our country raised a key question. All of the other journalists immediately listened intently, this is something that they wanted to know as well.

“Hehe, that is a good question! That is what I was going to say later. Due to the high production cost of this engine, the price is set at a hundred thousand RMB!” said Su Yuanchao.

“A hundred thousand RMB? According to what I know, the better engines on the market costs several thousand yuan to several tens of thousands. If we calculate it using the petrol usage of a million kilometer, that would require at least two hundred thousand for the petrol, assuming that the price did not raise at all!” The journalist exclaimed. Although the price of a hundred thousand was already expensive when it came to engines, but this is an everlasting one that can run a million kilometers. That’s way too cheap!

“Hehe, this is natural, it is also the advantage we, East Asia Motion, have. That’s why, we have the confidence in taking over the engine market very quickly!” said Su Yuanchao.

“Mr. Su, don’t you think that your corporation is disturbing the world’s economic balance? Once your corporation introduces this sort of motion system, how are other engine factories supposed to survive? What are those countries that relies on the export of oil going to go?” A foreign journalist asked.

Su Yuanchao frowned slightly, but as an old business fox, he immediately replied, “Then do you mean that humans don’t need to improve? What was those people that relied on carriages for business do when Watt improved the steam engine? Did Edison cause the candle-sellers to lose their jobs by inventing the lightbulb?”

After getting retorted, that journalist immediately shut up, but someone still asked unwisely, “Since Mr. Su means that he is doing good for the society, then why not publicly distribute this technology so other companies can also produce it?”

Su Yuanchao looked over at that journalist, although he looked similar to someone from Huaxia, that person definitely did not come from our country, he might be sent over by nearby country to cause trouble. Su Yuanchao exclaimed how stupid he was in his heart, but still said with a smile, “This journalist has never heard something called a patent, right? According to what you say, all of the other countries in the world should also make their technology public. If that’s the case, which company would be willing to freely distribute their research efforts that they spent huge amounts of money into?”

Meanwhile, I also felt that the questions from these journalists were too over the line, they clearly came to cause trouble! Thus, I used my powers to scan the brains of these journalists. As expected, they were bribed by various corporations from other countries and came to cause trouble.

I laughed coldly, heh, you guys are too soft to try and cause trouble for the old fox Su Yuanchao.

It was as I expected, the countless troubling questions were all retorted spectacularly by Su Yuanchao.

At the end, there were still some journalists that were suspicious towards the new product. To this, Su Yuanchao merely said, “Currently, our production abilities are limited, we can only product a hundred thousand engines per year, an must prioritize it for the corporation. We’ll start accepting orders from tomorrow, it will be first come first serve, you won’t get any if you’re late. If you don’t believe ys, then don’t come!”

This was also what I asked him to do. Although the profits for a hundred thousand wasn’t a lot, and it was far from Shuguang’s annual revenue, but ten billion of sales was a lot within the industry. Furthermore, the true cost of these things was only at around a million or so.

Only if we make others think that the supply cannot meet the demand, could the value of it be shown.

As I expected, there were a few daring car manufacturers that made up their mind to put down orders since they did not believe that East Asia Motion was lying with Shuguang’s Director Zhao vouching for them. What’s more, conmen wouldn’t trick them using this way.

Meanwhile, those hesitant ones also missed this momentary chance of going big in the future.

On the following day, a lot of companies that made orders received the samples of Huaxia a01. After a month, the testing reports had also started to surface through the media. The truth shows that Huaxia a01 can definitely replace motion systems of most of the cars on the market, and it was able to allow a car run for a million kilometer like they said.

This result shocked the car manufacturers looked down upon East Asia motion, and also cause their regret. Just how epoch-making was a car that doesn’t need to refill on petrol! This would be even more popular when used for adventuring or long-distance travels.

At the same time, the car companies that chose to buy Huaxia a01 had their products completely swept up by the local government and large corporations around the world within a week of their new cars being introduced.

Within 2 months, the annual sales number of a hundred thousand engines for Huaxia a01 was reached. This caused Su Yuanchao to call me and ask me about what to do. I smiled, “We said a hundred thousand, so it’s a hundred thousand. Don’t receive any more orders this year. We’ll focus on developing our own cars?”

“But doesn’t it make a lot of money?” Su Yuanchao asked in confusion.

“Hehe, rarity makes things more valuable. What’s more, we can’t pressure those petrol-based engine manufacturing companies too much,” I said.

When I returned to school in the afternoon, I actually saw a very familiar figure standing beside Zhao Yanyan, telling her something. Zhao Yanyan frowned and had an expression of impatience. When she saw me, she immediately called out happily, “Hubby!”

I know that this girlie wasn’t that close with me yet, the only reason she did this was to chase away the fly beside her.

The person beside Zhao Yanyan was my assistance and love rival in my previous life – Xu Qingwei!

Seeing that, I hurried over. When Xu Qingwei saw me, he momentarily blanked, then stuttered, “Di-Director Liu…”

Director Liu!? My heart jumped, why did he call me Director Liu?

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 82 – Previous Life, This Life

Xu Qingwei also seemed to realize his slip of tongue, since he quickly corrected himself, “Hello, I’m Xu Qingwei from the second year of this faculty!”

I silently shook hands with him, then said to Zhao Yanyan, “Yanyan, go to class first, I have some business with Hu Qingwei!”

Zhao Yanyan looked at me confusingly, then said carefully, “What are you guys going to do…”

I smiled, “ Don’t worry, nothing unhappy will happen between us. I’m finding him for some other matters.”

“Oh, then hurry, I’ll grab a seat for you in class!” With that, Zhao Yanyan walked away with her books.

“Assistant Director Xu, long time no see. Hehe!” I said while pretending to be very casual.

“Yeah…” Xu Qingwei’s expression suddenly changed, and quickly said. “Classmate Liu, what did you say?”

“Assistant Director Xu, you don’t need to pretend. I don’t want to mention the stuff from back then. Let’s go, just treat today as us catching up. Find somewhere, it’ll be my treat,” Although I said it very casually, my heart was tum

“Ai!” Xu Qingwei sighed. “I thought only I came back. I didn’t think that Director Liu did to, so I’ll accept the offer.”

Following that, the two of us arrived at a bar not far from school. It was the afternoon, so the bar was very quiet, it was a very suitable place for conversation since there wasn’t a noisy DJ like there would be at night.

“Director Liu, I have wronged you back then!” Xu Qingwei finally said something after a drink.

“Never mind, let bygones be bygones, don’t mention it anymore,” I waved my hand and said.

“No, Director Liu, you don’t understand! Let me finish, otherwise I would feel terrible!” Xu Qingwei slowly said something that completely shocked me. “The person that Zhao Yanyan liked back then is you! She agreed to my proposal… I know the reason was because she wanted to anger you!”

My heart shook, and the glass I just picked up suddenly slid onto the floor and smashed into smithereens. Even after getting covered in the wine that I spilled, I did not notice it at all.

Seeing this, the waiter rushed over to clean up, but Xu Qingwei stopped him. Instead, he took out a few hundred yuan notes, stuffed it into his hand and said, “Go back for now.”

I did not notice this at all as I fell into infinite thoughts.

I always thought that Zhao Yanyan liked Xu Qingwei in my previous life, I didn’t think that there would be more to it. This caused me to suddenly think back to the words Zhao Yanyan said to me when she got into an accident. Was it all true? Did I cause Zhao Yanyan to marry Xu Qingwei because of my denseness?

“Actually, I had a selfish reason back then. I had a crush on Zhao Yanyan ever since university, I thought that if I could make the false thing true, I could… Director Liu, I’m sorry! On the day that happened to you, Yanyan couldn’t take it and committed suicide. The more I thought about it, the more I felt like I wronged you, you had promoted me up, giving me the chance, allowed me to climb up to the position of an assistant director from a normal programmer, yet I treated you like that! But I really love Zhao Yanyan a lot, thus, I…” Xu Qingwei said a bit painfully.

“Never mind, it’s something from a long time ago,” I sighed and calmed myself down. “Then how did you come back?”

“I don’t know, I regretted it a lot, and felt that if I lived, then I couldn’t face you and Zhao Yanyan, thus I got hot headed and ate the rest of the sleeping pills. In the end, when I woke up, I found myself having returned to my university days…” Xu Qingwei shook his head. “I didn’t think that you came back as well… I… I wanted to get Zhao Yanyan before you appear, I didn’t think that you already…”

I felt like my entire body was covered in cold sweat, this brat is no worse than me, if I didn’t shamelessly pester Zhao Yanyan, it really wouldn’t be good for me if I let him get there first!

“I understand your feeling, but I hope…”

Before I finished, Xu Qingwei interrupted me, “Director Liu, don’t say anything. I understand! I won’t disturb you and Zhao Yanyan anymore. After today, I will bury this feeling in my heart! I am not envious of you being with Zhao Yanyan, because she should have been yours in the first place!”

I looked at Xu Qingwei, who was in front of me, as I thought about a lot of things. I didn’t think that he would have returned as well. Just what is old bro Yama doing, why did so many people get reborn?

“Tell me about you and Zhao Yanyan?” Xu Qingwei took a sip of the alcohol in his glass and said a bit relaxingly. At this moment, he truly let it go.

Thus, I slowly told him about how I met Zhao Yanyan to how we started dating, to how she got into an accident and then how we finally got back together to him. Xu Qingwei was shocked after hearing that, and said, “Director Liu, you truly are my example back then, even this is possible!”

“Okay, stop getting envious. Oh yeah…” I suddenly recalled something that Zhao Junsheng mentioned to me two days ago. Thus, I asked, “How long have you returned for?”

“A bit more than a month. Why?” Xu Qingwei momentarily blanked, then said.

“What did you do with your future knowledge?” I continued to ask.

“Oh? Director Liu, I… I just used the knowledge from back then to develop an operating system… You already know about it?” Xu Qingwei said embarrassedly.

“Great Person Corporation is yours?” It truly was something this brat did!

“Aye, but the future isn’t good. It seems like this world is different from the one from before. A Shuguang Corporation popped up randomly!” Xu Qingwei nodded.

“Shuguang Corporation’s CEO is Yanyan’s father,” I didn’t feel like there was any reason to hide it.

“Yanyan’s father?” Xu Qingwei looked at me meaningfully. He wasn’t dumb, otherwise, I couldn’t have thought so highly of him in my previous life. That’s why, he immediately understood the meaning behind it. Thus, he smiled, “Hehe, understood. Director Liu, give me the position of an assistant director, then just takeover Great Person!”

“The situation is different now, so just leave the assistant director position. If you can truly put down the feelings in your heart, then I have something more important for you to do!” I had complete faith in Xu Qingwei’s ability, he wouldn’t have any issues in

“Actually, I already let it go just now, hehe, even if I hold on, I don’t have much of a chance left!” said Xu Qingwei.

“Okay, since it’s like this, then just let Great Person go for now, I’ll get Uncle Zhao to go and take care of it. To be honest, the technology we had in our previous life isn’t much in my hands. Have you heard of East Asia Motion?” I waved my hand and asked.

“Could it be?” Xu Qingwei could guess what it was.

“That’s right, it is my company!” I directly said. “The technology I hold is not limit to that!”

It could be said that Xu Qingwei is someone very loyal to me, this could be shown by him committing suicide after I died. As for the feelings towards Zhao Yanyan, young people don’t have a good grasp of their feelings due to their impulsiveness, so this was understandable.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 83 – Following

That’s why I didn’t hide anything from him and told him all of it.

Xu Qingwei was very surprised, “Director Liu, telling me so much…”

“Qingwei, I know what you’re like. Since you put down the thing with Zhao Yanyan, we’re still going to be like in our previous life, not only like superior and subordinate, but friends as well!” I said.

“Thank you, Director Liu!” Xu Qingwei said in a worked up manner. He didn’t think I would be so forgiving. You have to know, with my current influence, I could completely play him to death, he didn’t think that I would give him an important task as well.

“Okay, let’s don’t say too much courteous words. We should go back, otherwise, Yanyan would get angry with me again if she sees that I’m still not back!” I shrugged and said.

“Director Liu, why are you someone that’s controlled by your wife as well?” Xu Qingwei chuckled.

I smiled but didn’t reply. It’s just that I care too much about her, this feeling of regaining her after I lost her made me value her even more.

When I got back to school, the first lesson had not finish yet. I looked at the time, there was still half an hour to go, so I decided not to go in, and just leaned on the corridor, and took out my phone in order to text Zhao Yanyan.

“Oh? You’re here!” A clear a familiar voice rang out beside me.

I put down my phone and looked up at the person in front of me, causing a lot of things that happened in the past to rush into my mind.

The person that came was Yu Ting. Ever since she fainted during military training last time, I never saw her again. I had been occupied with Zhao Yanyan, so I had no time to think about this first love. I didn’t think that I would meet her again here.

“Xiao Ting, who is this. Last time you fainted, he kept on saying stuff on the side!” An untimely voice sounded out.

I was too intent on looking at Yu Ting a moment earlier, so I completely did not notice Situ Liang, who as standing beside her.

I glanced coldly towards Situ Liang, and saw that this guy was actually holding her hands. This caused my heart to instantly feel sour. At the same time, Yu Ting seemed to have noticed my gaze, so she struggled a bit in order to get her hand away from Situ Liang’s grasp, but that only resulted in him holding on even tighter.

“Your boyfriend seems to care a lot about you!” I said plainly, but I felt sour beyond belief in my heart.

“I…” Yu Ting moved her mouth unnaturally, as if she was about to say something, but Situ Liang already got impatient.

“Xiao Ting, let’s go, don’t bother with this kind of skint person. Today is my grandpa’s birthday, we have to hurry and buy gifts!”

“Oh…” Yu Ting nodded emotionlessly, then she looked at me again, before leaving with Situ Liang.

I wasn’t an idiot, I could tell that Yu Ting doesn’t like Situ Liang at all, but why is she together with him?

I quickly texted Zhao Yanyan, telling her that I won’t be going to the classes later, and that I’ll have dinner with her tonight, then stealthily followed.

I followed the two of them from afar. Due to the change in my power, and the fact that I had superpowers, Situ Liang did not notice that he was being followed at all.

After they arrived at the car park behind school, Situ Liang boarded a Mercedes s600. I felt like laughing after seeing it, how can he use this sort of business car to pick up girls. How can it compare up to my Land Rover.

They drove the Mercedes out of school towards Yanjing Department Store. After Situ Liang and Yu Ting got off, I intentionally parked my car behind Situ Liang’s.

Fuck, let’s see how you get cocky. I do want to see how you’re going to drive your car away later! When I did this, a guard in the car park wanted to come and stop me, but after a few hesitations, he stopped himself. The guard wasn’t stupid, in Yanjing city, someone that could drive a Land Rover was not someone a puny guard like him could offend. Seeing his expression, I casually stuffed a few tips his way, causing him to relax and pretend like he didn’t see anything.

After a while, I saw Situ Liang walk out with Yu Ting, while carrying a bag. Just as he wanted to take out his remote to unlock the car door, he saw his car get blocked off, causing his expression to immediately darkened.

Who doesn’t know the car of the second young master of the Situ family in Yanjing city, someone actually dare to block off his car? Does he not want to live anymore?

Despite how cocky Situ Liang was, he looked at the car that blocked him off, and immediately knew that the person that could afford it definitely wasn’t normal. Since its like that, the other person definitely came to cause trouble.

There were a few people that dared to oppose the Situ family, but these people weren’t people that Situ Liang could deal with. Even Situ Liang’s grandfather and the current family head of the Situ family, Situ Dashan, had to give some respects to them.

Thinking that, Situ Liang couldn’t help it. He could only stand on the side with a green face in order to wait for the car’s owner to return.

On the other hand, I was rather relaxed. When I saw Situ Liang return, I turned around and walked into Yanjing Department Store, and laughed coldly in my heart. Just keep waiting.

I immediately went to the third floor that sold jewelries. Recently, I have not spent enough time with Chen Weier, so I was going to buy a present for her, otherwise, even if this chick doesn’t say it, she definitely wouldn’t feel good.

I went around a few times, but didn’t see anything that caught my attention. Just at that moment, my eyes set open a platinum necklace. The heart-shaped pendant had a hole in the middle, where a diamond was engraved within. The eternity of diamond and the love that the heart represented was just to my liking.

“Miss, please take this necklace out for me to have a look!” I said to the saleslady while pointing at the necklace.

That saleslady raised her head and examined me. Then she said coldly, “This is a valuable object, no touching if you’re not going to buy it!”

I frowned after hearing that. This saleslady must thought that I was a poor person that would just look and not buy since I didn’t have a single piece of clothes from a famous brand.

“How do you know if I’m going to buy it or not if you’re not letting me look?” I asked.

“Eight million eight hundred and eighty thousand, didn’t you look at the price tag?” The saleslady pointed at the price beside the necklace impatiently and said.

“I truly didn’t look just now,” To be honest, I only just took a look at the price. That’s because, money was just a bunch of numbers to me right now.

“Since you saw it, then looked at your situation and see!” The saleslady said this, then ignored me. Instead, she turned around to start introducing products to a fatty wearing Armani.

I said coldly with a sullen expression, “Where’s your manager? I’m going complain!”

That saleslady didn’t think that I would get serious, and thus instantly got pissed, “Whatever!” From her perspective, I won’t be able to do anything. Therefore, she picked up the walkie talkie and said a few words. Not long after that, a glasses-wearing middle-aged man hurried over.

“What happened?” The middle-aged man asked the saleslady.

“Manager Li, this person is causing trouble, he’s insisting on looking at our shop’s flagship jewelry, the Heart of Crystal!” The saleslady explained.

“Then why does he want to complain?” Manager Li asked.

“Look at his poor shitty look, there’s no branded goods at all. Can he afford this necklace?” That saleslady argued.

“He’s poor?” Manager Li sucked in a breath of cold air and said.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 84 – How do you want to die?

Manager Li was originally the manager of a shop in Europe, he only applied to be transferred back to the country due to his mother getting old and no one could take care of her.

While he was in Europe, he often came into contact with some members of royalty, and thus he naturally did some research into their clothing. Now that he carefully examined the young man in front of him, the cloths used to make the clothing that he was wearing, especially the symbol on the button was definitely only for the use of royalty in Europe, it was something that could definitely not be found in the market.

After knowing all this, Manager Li ignored that saleslady, then turned around and bowed towards me as he said respectfully, “I am very sorry, esteemed customer. My employee has neglected you just now, I would like to offer you my sincerest apologizes, please follow me to the VIP longue.”

That saleslady looked at Manager Li in shock. Manager Li came into contact with the rich and powerful rather often, there were not many that would cause him to be so respectful. That’s why, she couldn’t help but get confused, just who is the man in front of her? He doesn’t look like any kind of rich person? Could the manager have made a mistake? This guy might be a conman. No, she had to go and remind Manager Li, by doing that, she might even prevent a lot of losses for the company, and she would even get promoted!

Within the VIP longue, Manager Li poured a cup of tea for me, then said, “Excuse me, sire, what can this one do for you?”

“Don’t be like that, that makes me really uncomfortable, it’s alright if you act a bit more natural, I’m satisfied as long as you aren’t like that saleslady who looks down on people!” I chuckled.

“Okay, sire, then I’ll do as you wish. What would be your surname?” Manager Li said to me as he handed me a card.

“My surname is Liu. I apologize, my business is too small-scaled, so I don’t have a card,” I shrugged and apologized.

“Ha… Mr. Liu is funny!” Manager Li didn’t mind, and thought that I was joking.

At that moment, the saleslady from earlier suddenly rushed in, and said to Manager Li while pointing at me, “Manager, don’t get tricked by this person. You just came back, so you’re unfamiliar with the situation in the country, there are a lot of conman in the country!”

Manager Li’s face immediately turned sullen after hearing that. Since his subordinate actually shouted so loudly and insulted his important client to his face, it caused him to be a bit ashamed.

“Get out, you don’t need to come to work tomorrow!” Manager Li said with an angry expression.

“Why! You have to give me a reason even if you want to fire me. This brat clearly is a conman, what’s wrong with Laoniang pointing it out in front of everyone?” The saleslady also had enough as she slammed the table.

“Alright, then I’ll tell you, this Mr. Liu is a member of royalty in Europe…” Before Manager Li was able to finish, the saleslady interrupted him.

“Haha! A member of a royal family in Europe? This is the funniest joke I’ve heard! Is there a member of a royal family in Europe that has the surname Liu?” The saleslady laughed.

“Oh? Manager Li, I think you misunderstood, I’m not any royal family member from Europe!” I waved my hand and said.

“Look, even he admitted it himself!” The saleslady said proudly.

“About this… Mr. Liu, the clothes you’re wearing…” Manager Li did not think that he was actually mistaken, but the clothes that the person is wearing…

“Oh, this. This is gifted to me by a business partner,” I said plainly.

“Gifted? These clothes cannot be bought even if you have money…” Manager Li was suspicious, these clothes are normally not gifted?

“Is that so? So these things are valuable? I’ll should ask that old brat Prince Rex for a few more another day!” I said casually.

“What? Prince Rex?” Manager Li muttered, then gulped. Prince Rex was actually his business partner! It was fortunate that he (Manager Li) did not offend him just now, otherwise, his job might actually be lost.

You have to know, Prince Rex was also one of the shareholders of this world-class jewelry shop! Although he didn’t hold a lot of shares, rumors says that his relationship with the corporation’s higher-ups is very good, so he did have the right to lay off an employee.

Manager Li quickly chased the saleslady away, then used an even more respectful tone to say to me, “Mr. Liu, you’re arrival is truly bringing light to this store!”

I smiled without replying. Yet, when I casually flipped over the card that Manager Li handed me, my eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets. At the very top of the name card, “Shuguang Corporation – Shuguang International Jewelers” was written.

Fuck, if I knew this earlier, I wouldn’t have mentioned that whatever Prince Rex, bringing Uncle Zhao out is better than anyone!

I was buying here and there, and now I actually arrived in my own territory!

The two Heart of Crystal necklaces that I wanted to buy were the flagship products of the corporation, there were only two for the Huaxia region. Although Manager Li knew that my identity was not simple, if he said these two necklaces together, they wouldn’t have a flagship product for a while, so he was a bit hesitant.

However, I was fully intent on buying them. I couldn’t be biased, and be unfair, and only buy it for Chen Weier, and not for Zhao Yanyan. This wasn’t my style, I had to be fair.

Due to this, I convinced him for a long time, but it was to no avail. There was no helping it, I could only call Uncle Zhao and tell him that I was preparing to buy a necklace for his darling daughter, but they went sell it to me.

Hearing me say that, Zhao Junsheng immediately understood that he was in our property, thus he told me to hand the phone over to Manager Li. After hearing a few words, Manager Li’s expression changed immensely, then kept on nodding his head.

After he hung up, he said very regretfully, “Mr. Liu, I didn’t know that you’re Director Zhao’s son-in-law, I have made much offense just now! If you said it earlier, then there was no need of disturbing Director Zhao, since it’s a present for Miss Zhao, then it should definitely be gifted to Mr. Liu!”

“Never mind, you are just on a salary as well, how can I make you pay. What’s more, isn’t it the same when we move the money around!” With that, I took out a gold card and handed it to Manger Li.

Manager Li hesitated for a moment, then received the gold card. However, he still have me a twenty percent discount.

Then, I picked a diamond ring. Hehe, there is another use for this!

When I came out of the department store, it was already two hours later. Situ Liang was already completely pissed. Seeing that, I bought an ice-cream from a street side store, and only wobbled in front of Situ Liang after I finished, then pretended like it was a coincidence, “Ya, isn’t this Situ, why are you standing here? There are so many cars in the car park, be careful of getting hit. However, then again, it’s no issue even if they hit you, just don’t hit the beauty beside you! She was my crush back in the days!”

Hearing my words, Yu Ting blushed. On the other hand, Situ Liang reacted completely differently, he was already pissed after standing there and waiting for two hours, hearing me say that, he only got more angry.

“How do you want to die?” Situ Liang asked with a cold expression.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 85 – Plying for Pity Ploy

“How can you cause me to die?” I asked curiously.

“I can kill you and no one will pursue me for responsibilities, do you believe me?” Situ Liang threatened.

“Then kill me,” I chuckled. Fuck, he’s trying to scare me?

Hearing that, Situa Liang nearly vomited blood. Situ Liang only got more pissed at my subtle provocation, causing him to unable to resist swinging his fist at me.

“No!” Yu Ting suddenly exclaimed, then ran and stood in front of me. Then she used a pleasing tone towards Situ Liang and said, “I’m begging you, don’t cause trouble!”

“Xiao Ting, move aside! There is no need for you to get into this!” Situ Liang waved his hand and said.

All of a sudden, I had an impulsion to see Yu Ting’s current attitude towards me.

Sometimes, the first love is always the hardest for people to forget, although I don’t know if her and I count as each other’s first love, it was at least the confusing feeling of love between children.

Thus, I came up with a plan, causing me to say to Yu Ting, “Yu Ting, move aside, I’ll deal with him, I could even beat the instructor during military training!”

“It’s not the same!” Yu Ting stomped her feet anxiously and said, “He-He knows martial arts!”

Hearing Yu Ting say that, Situ Liang glared at Yu Ting fiercely and said, “A woman shouldn’t interrupt a man speaking!”

If Yu Ting had said that to anyone else, they would definitely think that she’s making stuff up. Knows martial arts? Does she think that it’s the past!

However, I was different, I had experienced it first-hand. The martial arts that I had summarized by myself was mainly for cultivation of inner strength, for the children of large renowned family like Situ Liang, knowing martial arts wasn’t too surprising.

Yu Ting looked at me helplessly, then stood to the side and whispered, “Be careful.”

I don’t know if she said that to Situ Liang or to me.

Seeing that Yu Ting was not adding to the trouble, Situ Liang decided to give me a long-lasting lesson. In his heart, he was certain that Yu Ting and I were not simply classmates before, I might have been one of Yu Ting’s pursuers.

Situ Liang also knows my prowess during military training, so he didn’t dare to be careless, and used his family’s techniques passed down from his ancestors.

Yet, I could turn Situ Liang into the older brother of a monkey – a baboon (trash) in 0.01 seconds! However, I didn’t want to do that, so I intentionally showed a weakness for Situ Liang to punch directly onto my face.

I didn’t feel anything from his attack, but I still pretended like I was in pain, then used the mental powers in my body to create the false look of a bruiser on my face.

After that, I also showed a huge number of weaknesses, and thus, I was beaten to a pulp by Situ Liang.

Acting wasn’t just a little tired, I was truly in even more pain than after getting beaten up. I really don’t know how that chick Su Yingzi deals with acting every day.

Finally, I fell onto the ground due to “the lack of stamina”, causing Situ Liang to point proudly at me and said, “See, this is the difference in strength. If you wobble in front of me anymore, I’ll immediately cause you to disappear off this planet!”

“Situ-ge, let’s quickly send him to the hospital, being like this…” Seeing me covered in wounds, Yu Ting said a bit anxiously.

“Heh! Let him live or die by himself!” Situ Liang snorted coldly, “Let’s go, Xiao Ying, we’ll take a cab and not wait here, I feel much better after beating this brat up!”

“How can you be like that!” Yu Ting finally couldn’t help but say to Situ Liang, “You changed! You are different from the Situ-gege that I knew before!”

“Heh, so what if I’m different? I was too weak before, that’s why my older brother got ahead in the family stuff!” Situ Liang said without care. “Xiao Ting, you can’t have a thing with this brat, right? Don’t treat me like an idiot, don’t think that I don’t know those actions between you two!”

“I…” Yu Ting didn’t think that he would notice it, thus she blushed.

“I’m telling you, don’t have any fantasies, your dad already passed you to me. You are the most clear about this meaning! If it wasn’t for our Situ family protecting him, he would have been chased down by his enemies ages ago!” Situ Liang’s pride was extremely elevated today, so he didn’t care so much and directly said what he felt.

“Don’t-Don’t you have… with the young mistress of the Liu family…” Although Yu Ting know this was a fact, she couldn’t help but have a sliver of hope.

“Heh, that woman! She’s way too prideful, even if I marry her, she wouldn’t look at me properly, my engagement with her is just for family benefits. After I gain the properties of the Liu family, I’ll train her slowly! As for you, I truly treated you as my girlfriend! I have liked you since a young age, don’t you understand my feelings?” Situ Liang decided to say it all out.

“I-I have always treated you as my older brother…” Yu Ting explained quietly.

“Older brother? Haha! It’s only like this now because I cared too much about your thoughts before! Hmmph, my father told me already, people that reach a high spot shouldn’t care about details. I’m telling you clearly right now, I’m going to get you for sure!” Situ Liang roared.

Hearing that, I laughed silently in my heart, this retard beat me up once and now he thinks he’s invincible, his confidence actually bulged up to this degree.

Hearing that, Yu Ting clenched her teeth, turned around, and picked me up from the ground. Then she ran towards the exit of the parking lot. I momentarily blanked, then immediately understood, she must have cultivated some sort of martial technique, thus, I just leaned in her arms.

It seems like this chick did have some feelings towards me, but aren’t I too terrible for doing this since I laid on the ground and pretended to be a near death in order to get her pity?

“Don’t regret it!” Situ Liang roared behind us. “One day, you will kneel on the ground and beg me!”

Yu Ting’s steps paused for a moment, but she didn’t stop until we arrived at the entrance, where she waited for a taxi.

“Don’t get troubled, hurry back,” Seeing that my purpose was achieved, I didn’t want to trouble her anymore.

“No!” Yu Ting said forcefully. “Why are you so dumb, he has learnt martial techniques before!”

“Martial techniques? Isn’t that the stuff from TV?” I said delibertately.

“Ai, I didn’t believe it before, but look at it now, can’t I carry you!” Yu Ting said.

Only then did I realize that I was still being carried, so I quickly told her to let me down.

Yu Ting stopped a taxi, said an address to the taxi driver, who drive us towards it really quickly.

The car stopped in front of an apartment building in a compound. When we were going off, Yu Ting wanted to continue carrying me, but I quickly said, “I can still walk!”

Thus, Yu Ting supported me as I walked slowly towards a unit. I had a feeling that it was as if we were back in our middle school days.

I couldn’t help but admit that I was really fickle in love. I had just gotten Zhao Yanyan back, and now I’m thinking about another girl, but Situ Liang is too terrible. How could I push a beauty into a fire pit.

Yu Ting familiarly opened the door to the apartment using a set of keys, then helped me to the sofa before going to pour water for me.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 86 – Learnt it from TV

I carefully examined this apartment. It was the kind with an upper and lower floor, around three hundred something squared meters. The decorations were very grand as well, making it seem like Yu Ting’s family got a lot richer in recent years.

Yu Ting handed me a cup of water, then went upstairs.

Meanwhile, I started to make guesses through the apartment. Overall, it was more or less the same with their apartment in Songjiang, but it was much larger and the furniture were all of the newest kind. The television was also the LCD television that Shuguang had just introduced to the market this year, the one that even my family did not change to yet. It seems like Yu Ting’s father is in a great spot here. I just don’t know what relationship does he have with the Daxing Gang that the Situ family controls.

There were several Yu Ting’s photos on the tea table in the living room. It seemed like they were taken during high school, and she was very similar to my memory of her, it’s just that she matured a lot.

After a while, Yu Ting come down. She had already changed into a set of light yellow cartoon pajamas, and held a set of new male pajamas that haven’t been open yet.

“Change into this, it’s my dad’s, but he hasn’t worn it yet,” Yu Ting handed the pajamas to me.

I looked at the clothes on me, and saw that it truly was a mess, especially since the corner of the suit was already ripped by Situ Liang. However, changing into pajamas in a girl’s home doesn’t seem quite right.

Seeing that I blanked out while holding the pajamas, Yu Ting waved the small medical kit in her hands and said, “Hurry, when you come back, I’ll put on medicine for you.”

Hearing Yu Ting’s words, I suddenly felt like the atmosphere between us was a bit ambiguous, “I’ll do it myself…” We are no longer the confused teenagers we were during high school, and I was still able to clearly remember the situation when Yu Ting put medicine on my little bro.

Yu Ting also seemed to think of something, causing her to blush and her gaze to sweep down towards my lower body. That instantly caused the atmosphere to become strange.

“Hai!” I coughed lightly to break the awkwardness and said. “I’m completely fine now, there’s no need to change into pajamas. I’ll go to the bathroom to wash my face, then I’ll put on some medicine.”

With that, I took the medical kit from Yu Ting’s hands, then entered the washroom.

Within the washroom, I used cold water to rinse my air, then took a deep breath. Afterwards, I placed the medical kit to the side. I didn’t need these stuff at all, the wounds on my face can be healed any time I so wish to.

I couldn’t help but wonder what the hell I was doing. I actually obsessively wanted to know Yu Ting’s current attitude towards me, and actually used such a shitty method.

If I continue like this, I really wouldn’t be able to control myself and re-ignite my feelings for her. Although I didn’t want to admit it, she had a seat in the very depths of my heart. Now that it’s summoned forth, it cannot be easily dealt with.

In order to complete the acting, I still opened the medical kit and randomly put some medicine on my injuries, then I casually took off my clothes and threw it in the trash can. Although these clothes were very valuable in the eyes of other people, it wasn’t much to me at all.

After walking out of the washing room, I saw Yu Ting hugging her legs and sitting on the sofa, while watching television. When she saw me go over, she frantically picked up the remote to turn off the TV. Then she said with blushed cheeks, “Why-Why did you come out so quickly…”

Seeing Yu Ting’s frantic look, I found it a bit weird, just what sort of thing was this chick watching that could not be seen?

Yu Ting frantically covered the franticness in her heart and stuttered, “Nothing… It’s just a show for girls!”

A show for girls? What is that? I was a bit curious, so I took the chance while Yu Ting was unprepared, and picked up the remote beside the sofa and switched the TV on.

A girl’s moan instantly rang out form the television, causing me to freak after hearing that. I looked again. The television was actually playing Japanese AV!

“This-This is a show for girls!?” I was a bit dumbfounded. Yu Ting looked so pure, why would she watch this sort of stuff.

Seeing that her actions just now was discovered my me, her entire face instantly turned bright red, like a completely ripe tomato.

Just as I was getting confused about what was going on, I suddenly saw the blurry eyes in Yu Ting’s eyes as she looked dumbly at me. Before I was able to react, a pair of hot wet lips came over.

Yu Ting’s sudden actions caused me to be unsure of what to do. All I felt was Yu Ting’s voluptuous body underneath that loose pajama instantly stick onto my body. I did have some feelings for Yu Ting, and now I don’t think it would be easy for me to refuse either.

I was instantly aroused by her, causing me to react to her with my mouth. Yu Ting stuck closely onto my body, so I could easily felt the full breasts underneath her pajama squish onto my chest.

Since I haven’t gotten intimate with girls recently, the fact that the moans from the television that wasn’t turned off aroused me. Just as I wanted to take the next step, I felt Yu Ting’s small hands wander to my lower body, and struggled to untie my belt. With a “pa” sound, the buckle of my belt was undone. Since I wore trousers, they easily fell down. Then Yu Ting’s smooth hands grabbed towards my lower body.

Seeing this chick act so familiarly, I couldn’t help but gasp silently. She can’t always be doing this sort of stuff with Situ Liang, right? Otherwise, why else would she not be experienced.

However, then I thought. Fuck, I was “beaten up” by Situ Liang today, just how would he feel if he knows I fucked his woman?

With such a thought, I stopped worrying, I’ll just treat it as a one night stand to let off some steam…

However, that obvious sense of resistance caused my actions to instantly pause! Accompanying it was Yu Ting’s moan.

Seeing that I stopped, Yu Ting opened the eyes she shut tight and asked a frown, “Is it over?”

Over? I just started, why is she asking me if it’s over? Yu Ting can’t be this ignorant, right? My heart shuddered once again, it can’t be? Could it be that it’s still this chick’s first time?

“You-You never done it before?” I asked with a stutter.

“Ah! Of course not, what are you thinking!” Yu Ting said in embarrassment.

“Seeing that you were so well versed just now, I thought you and Situ Liang often do it…” I smiled wryly. It seems like I really done it this time, not only did I get an extra wifey, I have to face the provocation of the Situ family.

“No, I just learnt it from TV…” Yu Ting said in embarrassedly.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 86.5 – Situ Liang’s Woman / Still a Virgin (NSFW)

I carefully examined this apartment. It was the kind with an upper and lower floor, around three hundred something squared meters. The decorations were very grand as well, making it seem like Yu Ting’s family got a lot richer in recent years.

Yu Ting handed me a cup of water, then went upstairs.

Meanwhile, I started to make guesses through the apartment. Overall, it was more or less the same with their apartment in Songjiang, but it was much larger and the furniture were all of the newest kind. The television was also the LCD television that Shuguang had just introduced to the market this year, the one that even my family did not change to yet. It seems like Yu Ting’s father is in a great spot here. I just don’t know what relationship does he have with the Daxing Gang that the Situ family controls.

There were several Yu Ting’s photos on the tea table in the living room. It seemed like they were taken during high school, and she was very similar to my memory of her, it’s just that she matured a lot.

After a while, Yu Ting come down. She had already changed into a set of light yellow cartoon pajamas, and held a set of new male pajamas that haven’t been open yet.

“Change into this, it’s my dad’s, but he hasn’t worn it yet,” Yu Ting handed the pajamas to me.

I looked at the clothes on me, and saw that it truly was a mess, especially since the corner of the suit was already ripped by Situ Liang. However, changing into pajamas in a girl’s home doesn’t seem quite right.

Seeing that I blanked out while holding the pajamas, Yu Ting waved the small medical kit in her hands and said, “Hurry, when you come back, I’ll put on medicine for you.”

Hearing Yu Ting’s words, I suddenly felt like the atmosphere between us was a bit ambiguous, “I’ll do it myself…” We are no longer the confused teenagers we were during high school, and I was still able to clearly remember the situation when Yu Ting put medicine on my little bro.

Yu Ting also seemed to think of something, causing her to blush and her gaze to sweep down towards my lower body. That instantly caused the atmosphere to become strange.

“Hai!” I coughed lightly to break the awkwardness and said. “I’m completely fine now, there’s no need to change into pajamas. I’ll go to the bathroom to wash my face, then I’ll put on some medicine.”

With that, I took the medical kit from Yu Ting’s hands, then entered the washroom.

Within the washroom, I used cold water to rinse my air, then took a deep breath. Afterwards, I placed the medical kit to the side. I didn’t need these stuff at all, the wounds on my face can be healed any time I so wish to.

I couldn’t help but wonder what the hell I was doing. I actually obsessively wanted to know Yu Ting’s current attitude towards me, and actually used such a shitty method.

If I continue like this, I really wouldn’t be able to control myself and re-ignite my feelings for her. Although I didn’t want to admit it, she had a seat in the very depths of my heart. Now that it’s summoned forth, it cannot be easily dealt with.

In order to complete the acting, I still opened the medical kit and randomly put some medicine on my injuries, then I casually took off my clothes and threw it in the trash can. Although these clothes were very valuable in the eyes of other people, it wasn’t much to me at all.

After walking out of the washing room, I saw Yu Ting hugging her legs and sitting on the sofa, while watching television. When she saw me go over, she frantically picked up the remote to turn off the TV. Then she said with blushed cheeks, “Why-Why did you come out so quickly…”

Seeing Yu Ting’s frantic look, I found it a bit weird, just what sort of thing was this chick watching that could not be seen?

Yu Ting frantically covered the franticness in her heart and stuttered, “Nothing… It’s just a show for girls!”

A show for girls? What is that? I was a bit curious, so I took the chance while Yu Ting was unprepared, and picked up the remote beside the sofa and switched the TV on.

A girl’s moan instantly rang out form the television, causing me to freak after hearing that. I looked again. The television was actually playing Japanese AV!

“This-This is a show for girls!?” I was a bit dumbfounded. Yu Ting looked so pure, why would she watch this sort of stuff.

Seeing that her actions just now was discovered my me, her entire face instantly turned bright red, like a completely ripe tomato.

Just as I was getting confused about what was going on, I suddenly saw the blurry eyes in Yu Ting’s eyes as she looked dumbly at me. Before I was able to react, a pair of hot wet lips came over.

Yu Ting’s sudden actions caused me to be unsure of what to do. All I felt was Yu Ting’s voluptuous body underneath that loose pajama instantly stick onto my body as her soft tongue reached over. I did have some feelings for Yu Ting, and now I don’t think it would be easy for me to refuse either.

(Bystander A: Could he still be caught off guard with his ability? He clearly did it on purpose.)

I was instantly aroused by her, causing me to react to her with my mouth. Yu Ting stuck closely onto my body, so I could easily felt the full breasts underneath her pajama squish onto my chest.

Since I haven’t gotten intimate with girls recently, the fact that the moans from the television that wasn’t turned off aroused me. Just as I wanted to take the next step, I felt Yu Ting’s small hands wander to my lower body, and struggled to untie my belt. With a “pa” sound, the buckle of my belt was undone. Since I wore trousers, they easily fell down. Then Yu Ting’s smooth hands grabbed towards the erected part of my body…

Seeing this chick act so familiarly, I couldn’t help but gasp silently. She can’t always be doing this sort of stuff with Situ Liang, right? Otherwise, why else would she not be experienced.

However, then I thought. Fuck, I was “beaten up” by Situ Liang today, just how would he feel if he knows I fucked his woman?

With such a thought, I stopped worrying, I’ll just treat it as a one night stand to let off some steam. Thus, I reached out my hand without any hesitation to push away Yu Ting’s pajamas, causing a pair of full breasts to immediately pop out. I grabbed it hardly and squished. Meanwhile, my other hand also reached into Yu Ting’s pajama bottom, it seems like this chick is slutty enough, she didn’t even wear any underwear. With a touch, I already felt that she was flooding down there.

Yu Ting’s hands did not stop as she undid the buttons of my clothes. For the places that she couldn’t undo, she directly ripped it apart. I couldn’t help but laugh wryly, women were the craziest when they are in lust.

When two hot and completely naked bodies embraced each other, we couldn’t help but touch all over each other’s bodies. I took a chance to get some of Yu Ting’s liquid from underneath and sniffed it. After finding out that there were no strange smells, and merely a faint nice scent, I was finally able to relax, I really was worried about that fellow Situ Liang having some sort of STD.

Yu Ting did not notice my actions, she was completely emerged with kissing. Meanwhile, I couldn’t help myself anymore, I picked Yu Ting up, put her down on the sofa, then thrusted, easily entering Yu Ting’s body…

En? What’s going on. I felt an obvious sense of resistance when my lower body entered, and Yu Ting also moaned loudly.

Seeing that I stopped, Yu Ting opened the eyes she shut tight and asked a frown, “Is it over?”

Over? I just started, why is she asking me if it’s over? Suddenly, I accidentally saw a bit of blood at the place where our bodies connected. My heart shuddered. It can’t be? Could it be that this chick is still a virgin?!

“You-You never done it before?” I asked with a stutter.

“Ah! Of course not, what are you thinking!” Yu Ting said in embarrassment.

“Seeing that you were so well versed just now, I thought you and Situ Liang often do it…” I smiled wryly. It seems like I really done it this time, not only did I get an extra wifey, I have to face the provocation of the Situ family.

“No, I just learnt it from TV…” Yu Ting said in embarrassedly.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 87 – I was just pretending

I faint, so she was watching TV to learn…

“What… You can’t not want me anymore, right…” Yu Ting wasn’t stupid. Seeing that I said that, she knew that I misunderstood. When she saw that I showed a helpless expression after knowing it was her first time, instead of getting happy, she thought that I just wanted to play around with her, and instantly chocked.

“No!” I quickly denied it. How could I not tell what she was thinking? Thus, I quickly said, “It’s not what you think. Yu Ting, listen to me, I really like you, my heart hurt a lot after knowing that you were with Situ Liang, but I was afraid that you wouldn’t accept me, so I became very conflicted. Actually, I do have a girlfriend…”

Hearing me say that, Yu Ting instantly let out a sigh of relief. Her expression also brightened up a lot. Yu Ting sighed slowly and said, “I already know that you have a girlfriend. You have been pursuing a girl called Zhao Yanyan so publicly, the entire school pretty much all know about it!

But, even knowing that, I still can’t stop myself from liking you. Liu Lei, did you know, ever since middle school, from that night onwards, I already fell for you helplessly. Then, I changed my environment, there were very many excellent boys that pursued me, but I couldn’t help but compare them to you, and discovered that, in my heart, you are still the most excellent. Then, I grew older, I finally knew, I had helplessly fallen in love with you, especially when I met you at the entrance of Huaxia University, do you know how excited I was! But you never contacted me afterwards…”

“I…” I was busy with Zhao Yanyan’s matters then, so I nearly forgot about her. I really didn’t know that this chick actually missed me so much.

“Listen to me…” Yu Ting interrupted me and continued. “But I know I can’t be with you, but I don’t want to leave any regrets in my life. I don’t want to regret it in the future, so I wanted to give myself to you!”

Hearing that, I felt a sense of sourness in my heart. I lightly caressed Yu Ting’s cheeks and said, “Why can’t we? Is it because I have a girlfriend?”

Yu Ting shook her head and said, “No, it’s not because of that… Alright, let’s not talk about these unhappy matters. Let’s hurry up and do what we should do! I didn’t go and attend Situ Liang’s grandpa’s birthday banquet, so my dad will definitely come back and scold me later. You don’t want him to interrupt us having an affair, right!” With that, Yu Ting smiled, as wrapped her around my body. She leaned forward and kissed me once again.

At that moment, I had already decided to take Yu Ting as my wifey. No matter what troubles she faces, I will deal with them. Just who am I afraid of with my current ability. Laozi has a mercenary band and military factory on earth, and laozi even have alien technology in space! Even if these aren’t very powerful, laozi has connections in the underworld, the little bro of Yama isn’t a thing that just anyone can become!

“Leave Situ Liang!” I found that I had truly fallen for her.

“Ai!” Yu Ting sighed, then said slowly. “There are some things that you don’t know. What’s more, you already have a girlfriend, so don’t waste any more time on me. Since you already got me, it’s enough that I know that you have me in your heart!”

“Yu Ting, do you think that I’m that kind of irresponsible man? Do you think I’ll stand idle?” I said with a worked-up tone. Fuck, my rule in life is that I have to take all responsibilities since I fucked her.

“Okay, then I’ll tell all I know to you. I think that you’ll give up after hearing it!” Yu Ting hesitated and said. “ Situ Liang is my fiancé, this engagement is decided by the Situ family’s family head, Situ Dashan, and my father. However, I’m not Situ Liang’s legal wife, I’m the second, the mistress. Do you understand?” Situ Liang said in self mockery.

I naturally knew what was going on. In Huaxia, these ancient families completely ignored the marriage laws and still used the traditions from the old society. Furthermore, in the upper class of the society, people with power getting a second wife is no secret.

“This is the new age, the law clearly states that love should be free. So you are just going to do whatever your family decides?” I was a bit angry with what Yu Ting said.

“The law? The law is nothing in their eyes, what’s more, they didn’t break the law outright!” Yu Ting shook her head and said. “The Situ family is very influential, we are unable to resist them! Did you know that the Situ family controls the entirety of Yanjing city’s underworld forces! If I dare to break the promise, they definitely won’t let you go!”

“It isn’t certain who wouldn’t let who go!” Although the Situ family wasn’t weak, but if I really wanted to make a move on them, they would only be screwed.

Since ancient times, war was rarely far, the difference between power was always key in deciding the results of the war. No matter how amazing you are, you will die when you take a knife to fight against a gun.

That’s the situation between the Situ family and I. Yama and alien technology have my back, if we truly fight, this was a one-sided conquest.

“Liu Lei, stop talking, you don’t understand the Situ family’s strength at all. They know martial techniques! Situ Liang’s level is just that of a small fry, they have a lot more masters in the family. You couldn’t even beat Situ Liang, how are you going to oppose the entire Situ family!” Yu Ting thought about it, then still decided to say it. Although it would hurt my pride, it was better than me losing my life!

“He’s nothing in my eyes. I was just messing around with him,” I said plainly. Then retracted the energy that was used to maintain the injuries on my face.

Yu Ting was a bit confused after hearing me say that. Then when she suddenly saw the injuries on my face disappear, she pointed at me in shock and exclaimed, “Liu Lei, your face…”

“Hehe, do you understand now? I was just pretending!” I laughed.

“Ah!” Seeing my mysterious powers, Yu Ting was surprised and happy. However, she immediately said with an angry expression. “So you lied to me on purpose, then came to my home…” Saying that, Yu Ting also felt that her face was beginning to heat up.

“You seemed to have taken the initiative just now, right…” I scratched my head and said. “You can’t blame me, right?”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 88 – I’ll deal with it

“Hmm, you’re still on it! I just looked at that flick since I wanted to learn a bit!” Yu Ting wiggled her body, causing my body that just calmed down to have some sort of thought once again.

“No, it hurts!” Seeing me like that, of course Yu Ting knew what I was thinking. Thus, she grabbed me tightly so I can’t move.

I smiled lightly, and sent a slither of mental power over, quickly healing the injuries on Yu Ting’s body.

“What are you doing!” Originally, Yu Ting was annoyed that I didn’t spoil her, and was going to forcefully do those kinds of stuff with her, however, she then noticed that her body surprisingly didn’t feel any discomfort. The pain that was in her body was completely gone. So, she couldn’t help but ask strangely, “Oh? Why doesn’t it hurt anymore?”

“Now you know my powers, right. Situ Liang better let you go, otherwise, I would give hi a fate worse than death,” I said calmly.

Just as Yu Ting and I got into it, the sound of a key opening the door suddenly sounded out outside the room. I quickly grabbed the sofa cover of another sofa to use as a blanket to cover us. However, it was already too late for me to turn off the television, since the door to the apartment was already opened from the outside.

A middle-aged man walked in. It was Yu Ting’s father, Yu Ruizhong, who was once the underworld boss of Songjiang city, someone I had seen once on a photograph before.

Seeing that Japanese AV was being played on the living room’s television, Yu Ruizhong was really confused, but when he saw Yu Ting and I on the sofa, he immediately understood what was going on. His entire face became twisted as he roared furiously, “So you were actually hiding at home doing this sort of stuff, when you didn’t attend the Situ family head’s birthday banquet! I had assumed how good my daughter was. I didn’t think that you actually could also do this sort of shameless thing!”

As a person of the underworld, Yu Ruizhong was not foreign to girls Yu Ting’s age having affairs outside, but he couldn’t quite stand it happening on his own daughter. He never would have thought that his own daughter would be like those girls and act so shamelessly.

“Dad, I didn’t…” Yu Ting defended. “He’s my boyfriend!”

“Boyfriend? Hmmph! Then what is Situ Liang? You can’t be telling me that you have two boyfriends, right?” Yu Ruizhong roared.

“Situ Liang… I don’t like him at all!” If it wasn’t for you, I wouldn’t care about hi at all!” Yu Ting didn’t know why, but she felt like she wasn’t afraid of anything as she lied in this person’s arms. Even if the sky fell down, someone would hold it up for her, despite not knowing what other powers I had aside from my supernatural powers.

“You!” Yu Ruizhong got extremely angry as he ran over, wanting to pull me up for the sofa. However, when he thought that his daughter will also get exposed if he did that, he could only furiously sit on the sofa on the other side and say, “Does Situ Liang know about this?”

“He… knows!” Yu Ting lied.

“What? Hmmph, you really are not considering the consequences, not only will the brat beside you die, even we will get screwed together! Even if Situ Liang let’s us go, once we lose the Situ family’s protection, our enemies will immediately come!” Yu Ruizhong pointed to Yu Ting and scolded.

“Are you that afraid of the enemies coming for revenge? Are you willing to destroy your daughter’s lifetime happiness because of this?” Yu Ting couldn’t help but yell out.

“I…! Isn’t it just for you! I helped your mom get revenge, I don’t have left in the world, I should have gone down to be with her ages ago. However, I’m just worried about you! If I die, would those enemies let you go? The reason I’m getting you to marry Situ Liang is for your own good. This way, your life in the future will be successful!” Yu Ruizhong shook his head and said.

“For my good? You call telling me to be a mistress for Situ Liang being good for me?” Yu Ting chocked.

“About this… The upper class is like this. What’s more, there’s nothing wrong with you marrying him, although you are the mistress in name, I can tell that Situ Liang likes you a lot and doesn’t actually care much about that Liu girl that he has an infant engagement with,” Yu Ruizhong explained/

“That’s no good either, I don’t like him at all! I rather die than be with him!” Yu Ting held me close and said. “The person I like is him! Dad, just don’t force me!”

“Hmmph! This is my last time warning you, don’t treat what I say as a joke! You better leave this brat, otherwise, I will cause him to disappear off this world!” Yu Ruizhong said with a sullen face. Then he looked at me threateningly, “Brat, you don’t know who I am, right? I’m telling you, you better leave my daughter. You have two options, the first is you leaving her, after which I can give you some money. The other is that you stay here, but what awaits you is death!”

With that, Yu Ruizhong took out a cheque, then scribbled something on it before handing it to me. I glanced over the number on the cheuqe, five hundred thousand.

“No! Dad, either you kill me with him, otherwise, I definitely will not leave him!” Yu Ting also gave up, she completely forgot that she was just advising me to leave her earlier.

I patted Yu Ting and said quietly to her, “Alright, don’t get so worked up. I’ll handle it!”

Yu Ting answered softly, then laid down in my embrace.

“Yu-bofu, you don’t mind me calling you this, right?” I held Yu Ting in my embrace, and straightened myself. Yu Ting subconsciously let out a seductive moan.

Yu Ruizhong naturally understood what was going on after seeing it. Thus, he said angrily, “Don’t call me Yu-bofu, I have no relationship with you!”

“Haha!” I laughed coldly, “Alright, then I’ll tell you. Yu Ruizhong, are you still a good father? Are you a man? You are actually pushing your own daughter into the fire pit! I’m telling you, don’t talk about fifty thousand, I will not let Yu Ting go even if it’s five million!”

To be honest, five million is just like a speck of dust in the universe for me.

“Oh really? Five million, just which family’s young master are you? But that doesn’t work with me, I will still kill you,” Yu Ruizhong snorted.

“You can’t kill me, don’t talk about you. Even that Situ family is nothing in my eyes!” I said faintly. “This check is very annoying in front of my eyes!”

When I said that, I activated the mental energy in my body, causing the cheque to instantly burn.

Yu Ruizhong looked at everything that happened in front of his eyes in a dumbfound manner. Only when the fire reached his hands did he came back to himself and point at me in shock.

Heh, he actually got so shocked with a little trick like that. So, I decided to pressure him some more. I casually waved my hand, and as a wind blew out on my palm, the LCD television, that was playing AV, was cut neatly in half, and started letting out sparks after several seconds.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 89 – Difference in Strength

“This is the difference in strength. I only need 0.01 seconds if I wanted to demolish the Situ family. The only reason I didn’t is to see his attitude. If he’s smart, then he better not bother me,” I held Yu Ting’s soft body in my arms. At this moment, not only did Yu Ruizhong looked at me in shock, even Yu Ting was extremely surprised!

Although Yu Ting saw some of my miraculous powers before, the powers I just showed was already beyond her imaginations!

In the end, Yu Ruizhong is someone of the underworld, he clearly understood that power was everything. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have stayed under the Situ family’s protections.

Seeing the flaming television and the cheque that had turned into ashes, he couldn’t help but get a bit afraid. Is Liu Lei still human?!

“Then I’ll go upstairs first. Put on your clothes first, you two. I’ll come back later and discuss about the matter between you and Xiao Ting,” Seeing my extreme prowess, Xu Ruizhong no longer worried about the Situ family.

“Okay, Yu-bofu!” I intentionally emphasized “Yu-bofu” in order to mock him.

When Yu Ruizhong left, Yu Ting finally dared to moan loudly once again…

“How can you speak like that to my dad!” Yu Ting said coquettishly as she lied in my arms.

“Hehe, I was just scaring him a bit. Just now, he even wanted to kill me!” I laughed.

“I don’t care, no matter what, he’s still my father. Don’t make him lose so much face later!” Yu Ting said in a coquettish manner.

“Okay, no matter what, I have to give my father-in-law face!” I patted Yu Ting’s smooth butt as said. “Get dressed, and let’s go and see your dad!”

“Yu-bofu!” This time, I nodded very politely towards Yu Ruizhong, completely without the dominating air I was putting on earlier.

“Ugh—— Please take a seat!” Yu Ruizhong seemed to be very unused to my hundred and eighty degrees change in attitude, but he is someone with a lot of experience, so he quickly returned to normal.

Meanwhile, I sat down on the sofa in the study, while Yu Ting leaned nicely on me.

“Situ Liang isn’t much, tell me about your enemies, let’s see if I can help?” I said very casually.

“The situation is actually like this…”

Originally, Yu Ting’s father was also an extremely powerful person in Songjiang city back then, but there was another force that was equal to or even more powerful than him at the time. Through a coincidence, Yu Ruizhong found out that it was actually the leader of this force was actually the person who murdered his wife, thus, he found a chance to kill this leader.

What he didn’t expect was that this force was actually just a small branch of a huge gang, the Flying Tiger Gang, of Songjiang province! Furthermore, the new leader sent by the headquarters naturally had to take revenge for the original one. Yu Ruizhong never thought that he would get himself into such a mess, originally he thought that he could take control of the entire underworld in Songjiang city, yet he found out that he only killed the person responsible for the branch!

Although Yu Ruizhong’s force was very amazing in Songjiang city, it was unable to be compared to a provincial gang. When the other side sent out an underworld wanted poster, Yu Ruizhong couldn’t help but ran away to Yanjing city with Yu Ting and seek refuge at the Situ family through connections.

Originally, he had wanted to use the Situ family’s influence, and if he manages to develop well, they could slaughter their way back there and destroy the Flying Tiger Gang. However, he had caught wind of a news that made him very speechless. The original Flying Tiger Gang actually submitted to a gang called the Three Rock Gang. How could Yu Ruizhong not know what the Three Rock Gang is like, it was an international mob, even if the Situ family use their entire force to fight against them, they might not even win.

Without any other choice, Yu Ruizhong thought of marrying Yu Ting into the Situ family to get rid of his worries.

Hearing that, I instantly found it funny. Three Rock Gang? Isn’t my family business just dealt with using a single sentence!

“What was the leader of the original Flying Tiger Gang called?” I asked.

“Zhang Huanghe,” said Yu Ruizhong. “You’re going to help me kill him?” From Yu Ruizhong’s perspective, my strength was truly inhumane, making it so that killing anyone was easy.

“Kill him for what!” I shrugged. “Some things can be dealt with completely without the need of killing anyone! Alright, I’ll help you deal with it, just treat it as a meeting for our first meeting, father-in-law!”

Hearing me say that, Yu Ting immediately dipped her head in embarrassment.

“Lend me the phone for a moment!” I said.

Yu Ruizhong didn’t know what I was going to do, but he still pushed the phone on his desk in front of me.

I thought about it, then directly pressed down on the speaker mode. In order to let Yu Ruizhong completely get rid of the worry in his heart, I had to shock him a bit. Actually, I did have some selfish intents, I wanted to see just how amazing the hubby his daughter found is!

“Hello, this is the office of the general manager of the Three Rock Corporation!” A sweat voice rang out from the phone.

“I want to find Ding Baosan!” I said into the phone.

“What are you finding Director Ding for?” The other side asked.

“Tell him I’m Liu Lei, he’ll understand,” I said.

“Okay, I’ll help you contact Director Ding,” said the other side. What followed after that was a long wait.

Yu Ruizhong was speechless, he knew very clearly who Ding Baosan was. Last time, the spokesperson for the Three Rock Gang on the mobster news on the internet had already announced that the original person responsible for the Three Rock Gang, Guo Qing, had already gone over to Hong Kong to expand in South East Asia, and that all business within the country will be handled by Ding Baosan. This means that the boss of the Three Rock Gang within the country was Ding Baosan.

“Chief!” After a while, Ding Baosan’s respectful voice sounded out from the phone.

“Why are you, brat, so slow? Don’t you know that when Liu Lei is very angry, the consequences are severe?” I laughed.

“Boss, I have to take care of the Three Rock Corporation’s business know. I was in a meeting just now, hearing that you were looking for me, I immediately ran over!” Ding Baosan said in a troubled manner.

“Alright now, I was just messing with you! Help me check if there is a person called Zhang Huanghe in the gang?” I said. “Call me back after you find out!”

“Okay, I’ll do it immediately!” said Ding Baosan.

When I hung up, Yu Ruizhong was nearly petrified! The boss of the Three Rock Gang actually called the person in front of him “Chief”! And it seems like he was very respected! Just what is the identity of the person in front of him?

I looked at Yu Ruizhong who was completely shocked and laughed, “Do you find it realy weird? Actually, I have the owner of the Three Rock Gang behind the scenes!”

“What!” Although Yu Ruizhong had guessed this a while ago, hearing me say that, he was still very shocked.

“What you see is only the tip of the iceberg!” I said as if I didn’t care. “I’m enough to take care of the Situ family!”

The Three Rock Gang is only the tip of the iceberg?! Yu Ruizhong nearly have the impulsion to commit suicide, is the person in front of him still human? He really didn’t know how his daughter got with him, it seems like he really didn’t bring up his daughter for nothing since she actually found such an amazing person!

Not long later, Ding Baosan returned the call and told me that he found Zhang Huanghe. Currently, he is the boss of the Three Rock Gang in another city of Songjiang province.

Thus, I told Yu Ting and Yu Ruizhong’s situation to him in a simplified manner. Ding Baosan promised to immediately. Very soon afterwards, Ding Baosan told Zhang Huanghe the situation, hearing that Yu Ting is the girlfriend of the most important leader in the Three Rock Gang, how would Zhang Huanghe dare to go and cause trouble!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 90 – Who’s hair is this?

However, since Zhang Huanghe had already let out the tough words of helping the previous leader get revenge, if he doesn’t do it, then it would be bad for his face. Therefore, he decided with Ding Sanbao and directly announced to the outside world that the leader that Yu Ruizhong killed back then was a completely terrible villain, and Yu Ruizhong killing him was acting out the justice of the heavens.

Since it had passed for so many years and the Flying Tiger Gang had submitted to the Three Rock Gang, no one would care about the past, so this thing was completely solved.

Yu Ruizhong did not think that what had bothered him for so many years was actually dealt with with a few calls!

Seeing that I easily dealt with her father’s troubles, Yu Ting was also very happy. She directly kissed me on my cheek, then said to Yu Ruizhong as if she was protesting, “How is it, dad, your daughter’s boyfriend isn’t bad, right! Isn’t he much better than that Situ Liang!”

Yu Ruizhong said with a smile, “That is natural!” He also thought about it well, now that he has such an awesome son-in-law, who is he scared of? Let the motherfucking Situ family fuck off. He stayed in their home for several years, yet never got put into an important position and merely got a casual job. Now that he thinks about it, if it wasn’t because Situ Liang was lusting after his daughter, perhaps they would have kicked him out ages ago.

Within the Situ family home, during Situ Dashan’s birthday banquet.

“Fucking hell, a little kid that’s nothing also dared to fight over a woman with me!” Situ Liang roared in anger, and threw the Qing dynasty antique vase in front of him onto the floor. Although he says that someone else is a child, but I wonder how old he is?

“Liang-ge, I researched about that brat. Fuck, he has no background at all, he’s just a civilian. He dares to act cocky despite that in front of your Situ family?” Situ Liang’s lackey, Zhang Niao, walked in with a pile of information.

Situ Liang received it and took a look, then casually threw it onto the floor, “And I was thinking just how amazing he is. His parents just opened a factory, they’re upstarts at best!”

“Oh yeah, Liang-ge, when I was researching, I found a person. He was classmates with Liu Lei in high school. He seems to also have a grudge with Liu Lei!” said Zhang Niao.

“What is this person doing?” Situ Liang asked casually.

“His father was a corrupt official. He got shot and his mom also ran away with others. It seems like his father had some contact with your father back in the day, so two years ago, when he had nowhere to go, he found your father. Your father put him into the Daxing Gang onto a useless position. However, this person’s pretty bright, the Daxing Gang all call him the little strategist!” Zhang Niao explained.

“Oh? It’s our people? Then that’s good, call him over for me!” said Situ Liang.

“He’s just outside the door,” replied Zhang Niao.

“Then why aren’t you calling him in!” said Situ Liang.

Zhang Niao quickly ran out. Not long later, he led a young man inside. If I was there, I would immediately recognize him, this person is Liu Kesheng who went against me back in the day!

Situ Liang looked at the person in front of him, it doesn’t seem like he was anything special. However, hearing that he actually got forced into helplessness by Liu Lei, he couldn’t help but get curious, this Liu Lei doesn’t seem that amazing?

Thus, Situ Liang pointed at the sofa and said, “Sit, talk about what happened between you and Liu Lei?”

Liu Kesheng quickly sat down. The worsening of his family situation caused him to understand how to be respectful, how to kiss ass. He was completely different from the idiotic person he was before.

“Liang-ge!” Liu Kesheng said respectfully. “Liu Lei is my high school classmate, you are going to deal with him?”

“How does Liang-ge need to deal with him. He can squash him to death with a finger!” Zhang Niao exaggerated.

“Liang-ge, did you find out Liu Lei’s identity properly?” Liu Kesheng thoroughly hated Liu Lei in his heart, he wanted to kill him whenever he has a chance. He has also stayed in the Daxing Gang for a while and knows that the Situ family not only has power, but was extremely powerful! However, in order to complete his goal in one time, he was still prepared to remind Situ Liang a bit.

“Doesn’t his family open a factory? He’s just an upstart!” Situ Liang said in an uncaring manner.

“Although there isn’t anyone in his family, the main thing is that his bird’s family is not normal at all!” Situ Liang said furiously. “Fuck, that bitch!”

“What? You also have a grudge with him because of a woman?” Situ Liang momentarily blanked.

“Liang-ge as well?” Situ Liang thought that there was definitely a chance to kill Liu Lei.

“That brat snatched Liang-ge’s woman!” Zhang Niao explained.

“Fuck! How’s that okay, Liang-ge is the Sun, the Heavens in Yanjing city! He is looking for death daring to steal Liang-ge’s woman!” Liu Kesheng fanned the flames.

“Fuck! That’s right! Laozi will bring people to kill him tomorrow!” Situ Liang slammed the table and roared.

“Oh yeah, Liang-ge, I didn’t finish just now. His bird’s family is really awesome!” Liu Kesheng added. “Her fucking grandpa is the Secretary of Songjiang Province’s Municipal Party Committee!”

Provincial Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee? Situ Liang hesitated for a moment, but then thought, Songjiang province is really far away from Yanjing city. No matter how awesome he is in Songjiang province, the fuck he can do in Yanjing city! Thus, he said, “In Songjiang province, he might be useful! But in Yanjing city, if he dares to act cocky with me, I’ll show him who’s the boss!”

“Liang-ge, are you sure that our Daxing Gang killing someone in Yanjing city is fine?” Liu Kesheng was still worried.

“Fuck, did your fucking brain break?” Zhang Niao immediately got annoyed. “No matter how awesome he, Liu Lei, is in Songjiang, he’s nothing on my turf. What’s more, he’s just the Songjiang province’s provincial municipal party committee’s secretary’s granddaughter’s boyfriend, who would care if he lives or dies!”

Hearing that, Liu Kesheng finally relaxed, it seems like there was hope of him getting avenged. Thus, he quickly flattered, “I don’t mean that, I’m afraid of causing trouble for Liang-ge! Oh yeah, Liang-ge, when you bring someone to kill that brat, can you bring me along?”

“No problem! The two of us are troubled in the same way, from now on, you can follow me!” said Situ Liang.

Liu Kesheng was excited, he finally had a chance to get a better life! Fuck, after destroying Liu Lei this time, isn’t Zhao Yanyan his? When the time comes, he must fuck her to no end!

Situ Liang naturally didn’t have the effort to think about those kind of perverted stuff like Liu Kesheng. He nearly lost all his face today, even his older brother, Situ Kong took the chance to humiliate him.

Just wait! The Situ family’s stuff will be mine sooner or later! Situ Liang thought silently. What he didn’t know was that he was not far away from death.

“Where did you go in the afternoon?” Zhao Yanyan asked as she stared at me.

“I didn’t go anywhere, I just went to have a drink with Xu Qingwei,” I said.

“Is that so?” Zhao Yanyan frowned. Her sharp gaze swept across me, then said with a smile unlike a smile. “Where’s your jacket?”

“Jacket? What jacket?” Only then did I realize, my jacket got ripped by Situ Liang, so I casually wore one of Yu Ting’s dad’s shirt before running back to school.

“What is this?” Zhao Yanyan suddenly pointed to my collar and said. Just as I wanted to look down, Zhao Yanyan yelled, “Don’t move!” Then she took down something from my collar, it was actually a piece of long hair!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 91 – A Woman’s Intuition

Looking at the long hair in Zhao Yanyan’s hands, my expression immediately changed! I felt like I was caught on the bed while I was cheating on her.

“About that… Yanyan, listen to me, actually…” Before I was able to finish, Zhao Yanyan laughed and said. “Look at how scared you are, I’m messing with you, it’s my own hair!”

Fuck, it can’t be. She was actually playing this sort of trick, doesn’t she know that she can scare someone to death!

“Wait, Liu Lei, what did you want to say to me just now? What were you going to explain to me? Could it be that you really did something that wronged me?” Zhao Yanyan wasn’t an idiot. With a slight thought, she noticed something amiss from what I said.

“It’s nothing, I just wanted to say that someone might have accidentally dropped it on me…” I laughed dryly as I explained.

Zhao Yanyan stared at me expressionlessly and said to me word by word,” I don’t want you to lie to me. Where did you actually go this afternoon?” A woman’s unique intuition caused Zhao Yanyan to feel an unusual aura. There was the smell of a woman on me, but it wasn’t her own smell.

Looking at Zhao Yanayn’s slightly annoyed, and slightly depressed gaze, my heart shuddered. Originally Zhao Yanyan did not restrain me in that way too much, why did she turn so sensitive?

However, I decided to not to continue tricking her, I’m a man, the fuck am I scared of, Since I have to face this sooner or later, I might as well deal with it today.

“Yanyan, sorry!” I sighed and said. “Apart from you, I also have other girlfriends.”

After hearing that, Zhao Yanyan’s body clearly trembled as she said like she lost her voice, “Then why did you pursue me? Is it really fun? Were you messing with me?”

“No, Yanyan listen to me! I didn’t mess with you! I truly like you. I can even die for you, but I also like them! Every single one of you is so excellent, causing me to be unable to lose any of you!” I know that I am very fickle like this, but what other method do I have?”

“Hmmph! Just who do you think you are? Are you the emperor or the richest person in the world? And them? It seems like there is more than one aside from me?” Zhao Yanyan snorted coldly.

I don’t dare to say emperor, but I seem to be the richest man in the world? However, I naturally couldn’t say that, otherwise, Zhao Yanyan might just think that I was exaggerating, and so she would have an even worse impression of me.

“Yanyan, what I say is true. I cannot lose anyone of you! That’s right, I am a bit fickle in love, but I definitely am not half-hearted, and did not mess with feelings. I treat every single one of you seriously!” I said solemnly.

“I hate you!” Zhao Yanyan looked at me, then after a long while, she spit out those three words before turning around to run back to her dorm.

I shook my head helplessly, and didn’t chase. Was the heavens really going to make me lose Zhao Yanyan?

In the following few days, I didn’t see Zhao Yanyan. It was like this chick was intentionally avoiding me. Not only did she not go to class, she didn’t go to the canteen either. She merely got her sisters from the dorm to bring some food back to her for her meals.

All of my calls over stopped after a ring. Even after a while, she would still refuse to pick up, and after a while, she would just shut down.

Meanwhile, since the supervisor old lady in front of the girl’s dormitory saw me wander around the entrance whenever there isn’t much to do, she thought that I had some sort of ill intentions, and nearly called the police. Only when I showed my student ID did she finally believe that I’m a student from Huaxia University.

“Young man, you still didn’t manage to find your girlfriend?” In the recent few days, the supervisor old lady also got familiar with me.

“No! She just didn’t come down at all!” I smiled wryly.

“Ai! It really is troubling you! How about this, I’ll open the back door for you today, go up and find her!” said the supervisor old lady.

I momentarily blanked. At the start, in order to get into the dorm, I bribed her with a hundred kuai, why was she so nice today? However, I didn’t want to go up, it wouldn’t be of any use and might even make her dislike me even more. I shook my head and said perfunctorily, “I don’t know which room she’s in, what’s more, it really isn’t convenient.”

In Zhao Yanyan’s room at the girl’s dormitory.

“Yanyan, your one stood at the entrance for an entire day again today. Just now, when I finished buying you food from the canteen, I saw that he still didn’t leave yet!” Zhao Yanyan’s roommate, Xiao Hong, said.

“I have nothing to do with him! Who knows who he’s waiting for!” Zhao Yanyan stood beside the window and looked down, and saw the familiar figure still standing there. It caused her to felt a hinge of sweetness in her heart, but very quickly, she got annoyed again. Flirty playboy, was just her now enough?

Meanwhile, as Xiao Hong looked at the depressed Zhao Yanyan these few days, she couldn’t help but sigh.

On the other hand, since the Situ family had took Yu Ruizhong in and stopped his enemies from taking revenge on from. I felt that unless there was no other choice, I didn’t want to fight against them.

With Yu Ruizhong’s organization, he innated Situ Liang and his father, Situ Bo, in Yanjing hotel. That was because he didn’t have the honor of inviting Situ family’s family head, Situ Dashan.

However, this was enough, the purpose I wanted to achieve was just for Situ Liang to stop pestering Yu Ting.

Hearing that Yu Ruizhong was going to treat them, and Liu Lei was also going to go as wlel, Liu Kesheng couldn’t get any more excited. Ever since he saw Situ Liang that day, he was working under Situ Liang and very quickly got Situ Liang’s appreciation his brain full of bad ideas.

Today, Liu Kesheng came to Yanjing Hotel with Zhang Niao as Situ Liang’s left and right hand.

“Liang-ge, are we going to deal with him today?” Liu Kesheng said impatiently.

“Today my father is here, let’s see how they say now!” said Situ Liang. “However, do as the situation calls for!”

“I understand, Liang-ge!” Liu Kesheng laughed terribly. He knew that Situ Liang found it inconvenient to make a move due to Situ Bo being there, but he himself didn’t have that much worries! He made the decision that he was definitely going to cause trouble today and shame this person that caused his family to be destroyed!

The time for dinner was set at 6 o’clock at night, but Situ Liang and co. only arrived at half past seven! From his perspective, he already gave Yu Ruizhong enough face by coming, if Yu Ruizhong doesn’t recognize this, then don’t blame the Situ family for being merciless.

“We’re not bringing a few brothers?” Zhao Niao was still a bit worried.

“What are you afraid of, could they still manage something?” Situ Liang didn’t care. However, there were some truth to his words, in Yanjing city, who would dare to offend people from the Situ family?

Thus, Situ Liang and co. followed the waitress to the room upstairs.

The moment they opened the door, Yu Ruizhong instinctively stood up and walked respectfully to the door. Both Situ Liang and Situ Bo was very satisfied with his attitude since they that he came over to apologize.

However, the following situation wasn’t right!

Looking at the situation in the room, Situ Liang’s expression immediately darkened, and Situ Liang was very displeased as well!

There were still three people sitting in the room, and one of them was at the head of the table! Situ Bo had assumed that the seat would definitely be left for him, he never would have expected that someone else would sit on it naturally.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 92 – Some people were born to get beaten up

The person sitting at the head of the table was naturally me. Yu Ting sat on my side, and on my other side, sat Guo Qing! It would be hard to avoid for the situation to develop into a battle at the end when opposing the Situ family, so in prevention, I called Guo Qing and ten thousand elites near Yanjing city over. The purpose of this was to scare the Situ family a bit so that they would not act mindlessly. I was currently getting troubled with Zhao Yanyan’s matters, so I didn’t want other troubles to appear.

When Situ Bo saw clearly that the person sitting beside me was Guo Qing, he couldn’t help but blank. Guo Qing was the leader of the largest gang in Huaxia!

“You’re late!” I said coldly. “Originally, I didn’t want to do anything to you, but you wasted my time!”

“Fuck your mom! You are fucking daring, actually daring to speak like that to Liang-ge and Boss Bo, do you know who you are speaking to?” Liu Kesheng was already very excited in his heart, he finally found a chance to get pissed off and rush up!

Guo Qing and I looked and each other and instantly found it funny. This brat is actually still not dead yet, he actually jumped out again just like a Malaysian Monkey.

Situ Bo quickly waved his hand to stop Liu Kesheng from continuing, then walked over respectfully, “I didn’t know that Boss Guo was going to descend in glory, please don’t take offense for our attitude!”

“What fucking Boss Guo, Uncle Situ, you made a mistake, right? This brat was originally my classmate, he’s with Liu Lei, he’s nothing!” With that, he looked proudly towards me with a look as if he tore apart my lie.

Hearing Liu Kesheng say that, Situ Bo started wondering once again. He has never seen the true Guo Qing, and has only seen him in photos. The person in front of him did look very similar to Guo Qing, but there were too many people that looked similar in this world. What’s more, with Guo Qing’s identity, how could he sit beside the head of the table and not at the head of the table?

Thus, he asked in suspicion, “Excuse me, are you…”

“I am Liu Kesheng’s high school classmate!” Guo Qing smiled.

“See, I told you! Fuck, you guys hurry and stand up. Is the head of the table for you?” Seeing that he was “right”, he immediately started acting up as he got more and more proud in his heart.

Situ Liang was also very proud. From his point of view, he really didn’t bring this subordinate for nothing, since he was very useful at the key moment. If it wasn’t for him, his own father nearly called that little piece of shit boss! When they go back this time, his father would definitely look at him in better light, and might even let him take care of important family business!

Seeing Situ Liang’s recognizing look, Liu Kesheng felt even more proud in his heart. Thus, he had the mind to show off a little, and walked towards Guo Qing as I. As he walked, he said, “Liu Lei, weren’t you very amazing back then? So, where’s Zhao Yanyan? Why didn’t she come? Did she dump you?”

Originally, I didn’t care about what this sort of clown did, a petty person was a petty person, he’ll never achieve anything great. However, what he said right now caused my flames of rage to burn, he really mentioned what shouldn’t be said, even Guo Qing didn’t dare to casually ask about Zhao Yanyan and my relationship right now, and this person was actually acting cocky in front of me?

The result of being this pretentious was simple, it was to get beaten up!

I casually picked up the tea pot on the table and threw it towards Liu Kesheng. When Liu Kesheng realized that he was in danger, it was already too later. Even if he was a master at martial arts, it was futile in front of me. Could anyone dodge if they wanted to with my speed and power? Thus, the tea pot with boiling hot tea smashed onto Liu Kesheng’s head, instantly causing his head to bleed.

“You! You fucking dare to hit me!” Liu Kesheng did not understand why I was still so daring in front of Situ Liang!

“You what, you?” Guo Qing said impatiently. “I finally understood that some people were born to get beaten up! People that needs to get beaten would need to get beaten no matter the time!”

Hearing that, Situ Liang’s expression darkened. He waved his hand towards Zhang Niao and said, “Fuck, we’ll kill the two of them today! Don’t let them walk out of this room!”

On the other hand, Situ Bo got a bit hesitant, Liu Kesheng is a retard, Situ Liang is all guts and no brain, but Situ Bo wasn’t like them, otherwise, he wouldn’t have been able to take control of the Situ family’s affairs from Situ Dashan completely.

They say that if you don’t have the ability, then just don’t do it! He was sure that the other party is very clear about his position in Yanjing city. When the other party is still so unruly even knowing who he was, there was only two possibilities. The first is that the two of them were retards and got sick of living. The second is that they did have the right to act so cocky!

If they were retards, then whatever, but Yu Ruizhong wasn’t one. Yu Ruizhong was one of those people that could clearly recognize the situation, otherwise, he wouldn’t have laid low in the Daxing Gang. Therefore, there was only one possibility, it’s that these two people did have the strength to act cocky!

Situ Bo thought of the guess he had of the identity of the person in front of him again, and thus, he said very solemnly, “Excuse me, are you really Liu Kesheng’s classmate?”

“Oh, indeed!” Guo Qing said in an uncaring manner, then immediately said. “However, this person is currently the general manager of the development of the Three Rock Corporation in Asia!”

Situ Bo sucked in a breath of cold air. No wonder this person was so cocky! He truly was right, this person is the boss of the Three Rock Gang, Guo Qing!”

Although the Situ family’s influence was huge, but that was limited to Yanjing city. The Three Rock Gang had already become the largest entertainment company in Huaxia, and even had the possibility of uniting the entertainment industry in Asia. Getting into a grudge with them was truly not a wise decision. Thinking that, Situ Bo held out his hand friendlily and said, “Boss Guo, this lowly one is Situ Bo. I am the CEO of Yanjing city’s Daxing Development Corporation limited. The situation just now was purely a misunderstanding!”

However, Situ Liang didn’t understand. When he saw that his father actually taking the initiative to shake hands with a person around the same age as him, he was rather shocked. This was never seen before! However, then he thought, his father must be pretending so that him and Zhang Niao can go and kill the two of them.

Thus, Situ Liang waved his hands towards Zhang Niao and Liu Kesheng, causing the two of them to take out the knives they had prepared before rushing up.

At that moment, Situ Bo was just trying to say something to waive the misunderstanding away. He didn’t think that his son and two of his son’s lackey would actually rush up with knives, causing him to frown. However, then he thought, since the situation as already like this, they might as well deal with it for once and for all. After all, this is Yanjing city, it’s nothing even if they died, as long as they sealed the news well, nobody would know that them, the Daxing Gang did it!

Seeing that Situ Liang and Zhang Niao rushed over, I smiled. At the same time, Guo Qing also smiled.

Can three knives threaten us? That’s too hilarious!

I was unable to find an excuse to make a move before, now, I have an excuse as well.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 93 – Zhao Yanyan’s Call

The reason that Guo Qing didn’t spread the gang’s influence to Yanjing city was because someone spoke out for the Situ family from above, causing the two sides to ignore each other.

It’s not that Guo Qing didn’t want to make a move, it was because he had always lacked a reason, a reason that would cause others to be unable to say anything!

And now, the chance had arrived.

Although Yu Ting has never seen me fight with anyone before, she was not worried when I faced three knives at all. However, Yu Ruizhong was unable to stay so calm, since three knives did rush towards us.

“Situ Bo, have you thought through the consequences of you doing this?” Guo Qing did not treat the knives as a big deal as he said coldly.

Situ Bo clenched his teeth and said to Situ Liang, “Kill them!”

I smiled evilly, does he think that he’s the Celestial Emperor or an alien? He isn’t using his brain when he speaks at all. He’s still so cocky even though I’m definitely screwing them over today.

I didn’t need to make a move at all, with Guo Qing’s current strength, he could completely deal with these three people.

The moment Situ Bo had said “kill them”, Guo Qing had already moved.

Since Situ Liang was a key figure, Guo Qing immediately snatched away the knife his hands.

Just as Situ Liang was acting super cocky and preparing to slaughter everyone, he suddenly felt that the knife in his hands disappeared, causing him to instantly get confused. Just as he wanted to ask, Guo Qing’s knife arrived, stabbing onto Situ Liang’s stomach, causing a stream of blood to flow out.

Liu Kesheng had originally come to act cocky, but when he saw that his boss actually got his knife snatched away without knowing how, and was stabbed with that knife, he was extremely shocked, causing him to run out of the room. Liu Kesheng understood after so many years that protecting his life was the most important, so he quickly escaped after failing to act cocky. As long as he was alive, he could continue to get pretentious in the future.

When he saw the brat running away so quickly, Guo Qing asked me with a look whether he should go and chase. I waved my hand. There was no value in chasing after this sort of people, he can’t do anything even if we leave him be, because some people were born to get beaten up.

Situ Bo did not think that his son would get stabbed right at the start, so he was dumbfounded. He didn’t think that Guo Qing was a master. He was very clear about how strong his son was, although he wasn’t as strong as his eldest son, Situ Kong, he was much stronger than normal people. Thus, he quickly said to Zhang Niao, “Send Situ Liang back first, I’ll deal with it here!”

Just as Zhang Niao wanted to carry Situ Liang, I said coldly, “No one is leaving today!”

“What a joke! Do you think you’re so amazing? Three Rock Gang, Boss Guo, I admit that you’re pretty strong, but no matter how strong you are, you are just a normal person!” Situ Bo laughed coldly.

With that, killing aura started to gather on his body. Guo Qing and I looked at him in confusion, after about five minutes, a small ball of fire suddenly appeared in Situ Bo’s right hand.

“Hehe, do you understand what sort of person you are opposing! Normal people cannot fight against me!” Situ Bo laughed maniacally.

“Hubby, is he retarded? Is he putting on a show? Hahahaha!” Yu Ting laughed loudly in an uncaring manner, “This is too hilarious. He thinks that he’s no longer human with a fireball in his hand!”

Yu Ting has already seen my prowess, so she wasn’t scared about Situ Bo’s power at all.

Situ Bo’s face turned pale. He could have never have imagined that the super power that he is so proud of was unable to even scare a little girl! Normally speaking, humans had a natural fear for things they didn’t know about. Previously, when Situ Bo showed this in front of others, they would have already pissed themselves, and now, he was actually treated as a clown!

“Idiot, aren’t you scared of getting burnt?” Looking at the fireball in Situ Bo’s hand, Guo Qing asked with interest.

Situ Bo felt like he was going to faint as he said angrily, “I was born with fire superpower, all of the fires are mine to use. Today, I’ll burn you all!”

“Your fire is too little, right. It seems to a lot of trouble if you want us burn us to death!” I said without any hint of care.

“It’s enough to burn you all to death!” Situ Bo didn’t understand, was the three people in front of him actually not afraid, or were they acting like idiots!

“Not enough! Definitely not enough!” I said.

“It’s enough!” Situ Bo roared.

“Not enough!” I said.

“It’s enough!!” Situ Bo nearly flipped his eyes in anger.

“Do you think it’s enough?” I asked Yu Ting.

“It doesn’t seem to be enough. Hubby, can you help him increase its size?” The girlie Yu Ting truly understands my thoughts!

“Sure!” I said, then casually pointed.

At that moment, Situ Bo was getting confused our conversation, he felt a large fireball suddenly pop out from his hand. Situ Bo looked at his right hand in disbelief. Then after a while, he shouted loudly, “All of the flames in the world, are mine to use!” However, even after repeating it for a long time, the fire didn’t listen to him, and instead started burning brighter and brighter.

Situ Bo shouted weirdly as he tried to extinguish the fire on his right hand, but the fire merely spread towards his body.

“Impossible! How is this possible! I can control all flames!” Situ Bo yelled loudly. He didn’t believe that the person in front of him was a master of superpowers as well. However, he didn’t think carefully either, since I can sit on the head of the table, then I am naturally the main character here. That was impossible without truly strong power. Yet, Situ Bo had ignored this and placed all his attention onto Guo Qing.

“Let’s go!” I waved my hand at Guo Qing and said. “Let the heavens decide his fate.”

“Hubby, do we need to call the police and tell them that someone was self-immolating here?” Yu Ting said sweetly as he looked at Situ Bo who ran all over the place.

“Hehe, we should call a firetruck!” I smiled and walked out of the room while holding Yu Ting in my arms. Isn’t getting pretentious with me just suicide?

“Just wait, I definitely won’t let you go!” Situ Bo’s loud voice rang out from behind us.

“Whatever, don’t think that I’m scared of you just because I didn’t kill you. I don’t want to kill in front of my woman,” I replied.

I told Guo Qing to go back first and organize things, then watch the Situ family’s attitude these few days. If it’s bad, then just get rid of them completely.

Just when I walked out of Yanjing Hotel, my phone rang.

When I looked at it after taking it out, I instantly blanked momentarily… The call was actually from Zhao Yanyan!

Recently, Zhao Yanyan would pretty much habitually look downstairs after waking up. Zhao Yanyan didn’t know why, she was clearly very angry, yet she couldn’t help but look. Only when she saw the familiar figure would her heart be at ease.

Why didn’t he come today? Zhao Yanyan looked at the crowd downstairs and muttered to herself.

He might have gone to eat? He’ll come later! Zhao Yanyan comforted herself in her heart. Yet, even after dinner time passed, she still didn’t see him.

Does he not want her anymore? Zhao Yanyan frowned with sadness in her heart.

That must be it, he has so many girlfriends, an extra her isn’t going to make a difference!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 94 – How many in total?

Zhao Yanyan couldn’t help but take out her phone, but there were no miss calls on it. Seeing that, Zhao Yanyan was worried that the signal was bad, so she shook it a bit, but the phone still showed an extremely strong signal.

Did she cross the line too much? With the blink of an eye, Zhao Yanyan started to consider her issues. Hmmph, she didn’t cross the line, him finding women behind her back was crossing the line!

Zhao Yanyan remained unsure, but still couldn’t help but call at the last moment.

“Where are you!” Zhao Yanyan sounded very unfriendly.

“I… am at the entrance to Yanjing Hotel,” I was a bit confused, but also shocked and happy at the same time. I was happy that Zhao Yanyan actually called me, but I was shocked about why she suddenly asked me that!

“Good bye!” Zhao Yanyan couldn’t get more angry, and directly hung up the call. This fellow was actually at Yanjing Hotel.

I quickly dialed back. Fortunately, Zhao Yanyan didn’t refuse to pick up this time. She merely answered coldly, “Just eat with your girlfriend, why are you calling me!”

“I’m not eating with her!” Hearing that, I immediately knew that there was still a chance, Zhao Yanyan was definitely jealous!

“Then what are you doing!” Zhao Yanyan said in annoyance.

“I’m calling with her!” I said innocently.

“Call?” Zhao Yanyann momentarily blanked, then snorted. “Who’s your girlfriend! Hmmph!”

“Of course it’s you! I just said that I was at Yanjing Hotel, I didn’t say that I was eating here! It was just to deal with some matters! What, you miss me after not seeing me for a day? I thought you stopped paying attention to me!” I smiled.

“Who is paying attention to you! I just called to see if you died yet!” Hearing me say that, Zhao Yanyan’s mood improved a lot. In these few days, she also thought it threw, since she couldn’t put down this relationship, she might as well take the initiative. With her conditions, it didn’t seem like taking him from other women was a problem. Thus, she asked, “How many is there is total?”

“How many of what?” I naturally didn’t know what Zhao Yanaynw as thinking, so I got very confused about her random question.

“Aside from me, how many do you have?” Zhao Yanyan said obscurely. However, she already made it pretty clear this time.

“Ugh… For now… There is two by my side!” I said. I don’t know if Xiao Zi an Xiao Xiao counts, we’ll see about that when the time comes.

“For now! Two! What do you mean! Call them out, and wait for me at the entrance of Yanjing Hotel!” Zhao Yanyan said everything in one breath.

“Do you need me to come and pick you up?” I asked.

“No need! Fifteen minutes!” With that, Zhao Yanyan hung up.

I shook my head, just wait did Zhao Yanyan want to do? Did she want to have a family meeting? Yu Ting was beside me, so I called Chen Weier for her to come over, then I got Yu Ruizhong and Guo Qing to go back first to prepare developing against the Daxing Gang.

After a while, a taxi slowly stopped in front of Yanjing Hotel. The car doors on both side opened. Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier actually came out from the same taxi!

I opened my eyes wide! It seems like the current Zhao Yanyan does not know Chen Weier! I looked towards Chen Weier in confusion, and saw this chick smile.

Seeing that I stared at Chen Weier, Zhao Yanyan ran over and pinched me, “What are you looking at. Seeing a beauty, your eyes can’t even turning!” Then she smiled towards Chen Weier, “I’m sorry Weier-jiejie, this is my boyfriend, Liu Lei! This guy is normally like that, he’s always so lecherous! See if I teach him a lesson when we get back!”

“You guys…” I pointed at Chen Weier, who was seemingly smiling and not smiling, with a stutter.

“Oh, it’s like this, this is Chen Weier, she’s also from Huaxia University! I met her when I was waiting for a taxi at the entrance just now. Since the taxi drivers at this time are mostly changing shifts, there were very little free ones. Since both of us were going to the same place, we came over on the same car!” said Zhao Yanyan. “Weier-jiejie is very nice, she even paid the taxi fees just now!”

I faint! Yet, at the same time, I looked thankfully at Chen Weier, I knew that this chick did it on purpose to help me.

Thus, I could only pretend to be very awkward and say to Zhao Yanyan, “Yanyan, she actually was called over by you…”

Zhao Yanyan looked at Chen Weier in confusion, to which, Chen Weier replied with a nod.

“Ah!” Zhao Yanyan screamed, then covered her face and hid behind me as she complained, “Weier-jiejie, why didn’t you say so earlier! You must know me, seriously, this is too embarrassing!”

“You didn’t ask me just now…” Chen Weier replied innocently.

Zhao Yanyan stomped her feet and said angrily towards me, “How is this possible, Weier-jiejie is so nice, how could she fall for you. Say it, why despicable methods did you use?”

“If he isn’t nice, then Yanyan-meimei, why are you so worried about him?” Chen Weier smiled.

“Hmmph! I’m don’t care about you now!” Zhao Yanyan pulled on Cchen Weier’s hand and said coyly. She even forgot about her purpose, which was to put her rivals in love down, and actually acted like she was good friends with Chen Weier for many years.

Zhao Yanyan was also very confused, Chen Weier gave her the feeling of a sister that she haven’t met for many years. There was an indescribable intimacy from her. It was like the two of them had endless things to say on the taxi. When they got off, they were already very familiar with each other. A woman’s friendship was sometimes very weird, it would be established very randomly.

Looking at the two of them, I let out a huge sigh of relief in my heart, it seems like only Yu Ting’s issue was left.

I pulled Yu Ting over, and introduced her to the other two, “She is Yu Ting, also a student at our school, hehe!”

The happy smile on Zhao Yanyan’s face instantly disappeared. She merely rolled her eyes at Yu Ting without saying anything.

On the other hand, Chen Weier was much nicer, she smiled and nodded towards Yu Ting.

Zhao Yanyan pulled Chen Weier and entered Yanjing Hotel with me, while Yu Ting followed carefully behind me. It might be because she knew that she joined later, so Yu Ting very nicely didn’t say a single word.

Seeing how Yu Ting was like a wife that was brought up in the family in the old society, Zhao Yanyan couldn’t get mad even if she wanted to. On the other side, Chen Weier had already become good friends with her, so she didn’t want to destroy their relationship due to this.

There was no helping it, she could only let her temper out on me. After we arrived in the room, Zhao Yanyan impatiently asked me, “Tell me how you met them first?” The way she did it was completely like a wife that had caught her husband with his mistress in the middle of the act.

Since she said that, I guess that Zhao Yanyan wouldn’t make me do anything too over the top, it seemed like she kind of submitted to the situation.

Thus, I told her and Chen Weier how Yu Ting and I met, as well as how we met again, and the grudge with the Situ family. Originally, Zhao Yanyan wanted to strike a few blows against Yu Ting using the chance, but when she heard about how depressing Yu Ting’s story was, her anger instantly turned to kindness as she pulled Yu Ting to her side.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 95 – Can’t afford to get jealous

I finally let out a sigh of relief, it seems like the three of them are fine for now.

“Yanyan-jie, sorry, I shouldn’t fight over your boyfriend with you!” Yu Ting said carefully. Although she was of the same age as Zhao Yanyan, since Zhao Yanyan was with me first, Yu Ting decided to call Zhao Yanyan as jiejie.

“Ai, whatever. I had originally thought that you were al bad women in the society, from the looks of it, both of you are excellent girls. It’s just that this guy got lucky!” Zhao Yanyan said with a bit of anger.

“Yanyan-jie, you are not blaming me?” Yu Ting said happily.

“You have to help me control him in the future, so that he doesn’t go and hook up with some bad women!” Although Zhao Yanyan was unwilling, she still accepted the truth in front of her eyes.

Seeing Zhao Yanyan, Chen Weier and Yu Ting chat about girl topics, I really wanted to laugh out loud. I finally did it.

Eventually the topic between the three of them unknowingly turned in that direction.

“Yanyan-jie, what was it like when you had your first time with that baddie?” Yu Ting asked curiously.

“I…” Zhao Yanyan blushed and said shyly. “We haven’t…” In Zhao Yanyan’s current memories, we didn’t have that level of relationship yet.

Chen Weier momentarily blanked after hearing it, then immediately understood and said to her, “Then you have to grab the chance, otherwise, it’s hard to make sure that he doesn’t go and find other woman!” The chick Chen Weier has been with me just a bit less time than Zhao Yanyan, so she understood me very well, all of the things she said helped me to quickly take Zhao Yanyan.

“What do you mean?” Hearing that, Zhao Yanyan was a bit confused.

“It’s just that he’s too good in that area, I can’t handle him alone!” said Chen Weier. Since it was just our people in this room, Chen Weier didn’t feel like there was anything to be embarrassed about.

“You’re terrible, Weier-jiejie, why aren’t you embarrassed!” Zhao Yanyan said in embarrassment.

“What is there to be embarrassed about, since you are going to be his sooner or later, there isn’t anything to hide between us!” Chen Weier giggled.

“Yeah, I feel like that too, Yanyan-jiejie, you have to work hard!” Yu Ting also nodded.

Zhao Yanyan didn’t think that Yu Ting also had that level of relationship with me, after so long, only she hasn’t done it! What was funny was that she had wanted to teach them a lesson! From the looks of it, she really was pathetic.

Zhao Yanyan started to feel anxious in his heart, originally girls wouldn’t be anxious about this sort of thing, but when they have a comparison, it all changes. When she heard that Chen Weier and Yu Ting were all my people, she couldn’t help but feel a bit of suppression in her heart, she didn’t want to be behind. So, Zhao Yanyan silently made the decision, as long as this guy requests it, she definitely would not refuse.

Chen Weier was worried that Zhao Yanyan would feel awkward when they speak too much about this topic, since just a little was enough, so she immediately changed the topic. The women all gathered together to talk about clothes, cosmetics etc. The three of them were all naturally beautiful and looked good wearing anything, so the topics that had to talk about were surprisingly the same. Otherwise, when a beauty and an ugly girl got together, they definitely won’t be able to have many common topics, because their starting point were different.

After dinner, the women chattered like real sisters. Since Zhao Yanyan decided to let it go, she felt like it was right to get along with each other. Her attitude towards the other two were like close friends, since the three of them might very well have to live together in the future.

“Yanyan, don’t leave tonight!” I said as I held onto Zhao Yanyan’s hand.

“…” Originally Zhao Yanyan had already made the decision, but hearing me suddenly ask for it, she started to hesitate again.

In this situation, a sentence was right, not refusing was accepting!

At the same time, Chen Weier winked towards Yu Ting. Seeing that, Yu Ting immediately understood, so she said to us, “Weier-jiejie and I will be leaving first. We’ll walk around a bit, then go over to Wangfujing to buy some clothes.”

With that, she didn’t wait for my reply before directly leaving with Chen Weier.

That left Zhao Yanyan and I in the room, causing the atmosphere to immediately become ambiguous.

Zhao Yanyan didn’t know when, but she had already closed her eyes.

My heart leaped, then directly kissed Zhao Yanyan’s alluring mouth, while my hands also started to wander.

I couldn’t be more familiar with the sensitive spots on Zhao Yanyan’s body, so with a few touches, Zhao Yanyan started to get aroused, as she held me tightly and squirmed…

“Sir, may I clean…” A waitress pushed open the door, but when she saw the scene in front of her, she momentarily blanked. However, since this sort of scenes was frequently encountered as waitresses in this sort of high-class restaurants, she quickly said, “Sorry, excuse me!” Then, she quickly left the room and shut the door.

Zhao Yanyan freaked and quickly pushed me away, only when she saw the waitress leave did she pat her chest and said, “You’re terrible! Why did you do it here…”

I smiled, then kissed her again without saying anything

“Not here okay… Let’s… get a room!” After getting kissed by me, Zhao Yanyan stuttered.

“Sure!” I enjoyed a bit more before reluctantly letting go of Zhao Yanyan.

The two of us cleaned ourselves up before leaving the room.

The waitress at the door looked ambiguously at Zhao Yanyan, who’s face was flushed, causing Zhao Yanyan to be unable to be more shy. Even if nothing happened, other people would naturally

“A double room please,” I said to the clerk at the front desk.

“Sir, all the double rooms are full…” The clerk said apologetically. “However, there is a presidential suite left, is that okay?”

“Alright!” Since I was completely aroused, I didn’t care about this sort of things anymore.

“Okay, sir, the price of a presidential suite is 88888 yuan!” said the clerk.

“Ah! It’s so expensive!” Zhao Yanyan muttered. Although Zhao Yanyan’s family was very rich, she still felt that this price was a bit too much.

The clerk rolled her eyes after hearing that, and muttered quietly, “You’re still coming to get a room even when you don’t have the money!”

I smiled after hearing it, then casually threw my bank card onto the front desk. That clerk immediately shut her mouth, and her expression was replaced with shock, because this sort of bank card would not be issued if there was less than a hundred million in the account.

Zhao Yanayn stared at the bank card for a while, clearly having started to ponder.

At the moment, I didn’t pay attention to Zhao Yanyan’s expression, if the clerk didn’t say that, I wouldn’t have thrown this card out.

After getting to the room, I closed the door, then used my powers to scan the whole room first. After noticing that there were no cameras in it, I finally relaxed.

Zhao Yanyan seemed to have realized what was about to happen, so she nervously sat at the side of the luxurious twin bed.

I walked over with a smile and lightly pushed Zhao Yanyan onto the bed. Zhao Yanyan moaned softly, then held me tightly.

I took off Zhao Yanyan’s clothes softly. Hehe, back then, when Zhao Yanyan and I had our first time, this girlie took the initiative. Now, I can finally get back at her. As I looked at Zhao Yanyan, who I stripped naked, a sense of accomplishment instantly rose in my heart.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 96 – Clean Bedsheets

After a while of rumble in the sock, Zhao Yanyan lied in my arms with a thoughtful expression as she quietly listened to my heartbeat.

“Why do I feel that it is so familiar?” Zhao Yanyan said in confusion.

“What’s so familiar? Have you did it with others before?” I asked intentionally.

“You’re terrible! Of course I haven’t…” Zhao Yanyan suddenly stopped there as she blanked out while staring at the white bedsheet.

“What happened?” I asked.

“There’s no blood!” Zhao Yanyan pointed at the bedsheets as she shuddered. As she looked at it, her tears begun to flow, while she said in a wronged manner, “Did you already notice since you asked me like that just now? Were you suspecting that it wasn’t my first time?”

“I…” I can’t exactly say that ‘you were from the start’, right!

“You truly did think so!” Zhao Yanyan started crying in depression. “Why is it like this!”

“Yanyan! Listen to me!” I immediately pulled Zhao Yanyan into my embrace and lightly caressed her air, while I said slowly. “Yanyan, you’re right, it isn’t your first time!”

Hearing that, Zhao Yanyan’s body shuddered as she said frantically, “What happened… I don’t remember, I really don’t remember, I don’t remember me…”

“Yanyan, let me finished! Of course you didn’t do it with other people, your first time was actually with me as well. It was three years ago, also in Yanjing city, when the two of us entered the National Teenage Computing Competition!” I continued. “Yanyan, I told you before, you are my girlfriend from before. However, due to the car accident, you ended up with a memory loss!”

“This is… real?” Hearing me say that, Zhao Yanyan calmed down quite a bit. She had thought that she randomly had sex before.

“We already have that level of relationship, is there a need for me to make up a story to trick you!” I said with a wry smile. “What I said is all real!”

“But…” Zhao Yanyan wanted to say something else, but I interrupted her.

“Okay now, Yanyan, don’t think about the past, it’s enough as long as you are happy now!” I said.

“En!” Zhao Yanyan nodded obediently. After a while, she suddenly looked up and asked me, “Liu Lei, you can tell me about your situation now, right? The gold card just now isn’t one that normal people can have, right?”

I considered it slightly, then said with a nod, “Okay! Then I’ll start from the beginning!” I finally decided to tell Zhao Yanyan everything about me without hiding anything.

Thus, I told her about how we first met, as well as how I met her father later and established Shuguang Corporation etc. I hid nothing from her at all, and I even told her all about Xia Jing, Xu Ruoyun, Ye Xiaoxiao and their relationship with me.

I didn’t hide anything from her except the fact that I had been reborn.

Zhao Yanyan got completely emerged in what I said. Only after a long while did she reply, “So there was so much between us…” Then she raised her head and said with determination, “I believe you! I believe that this is all real! Sorry, hubby! I made you pursue me once again!”

“Hehe, what does that count as! You are the most important. If I had to choose between you and Shuguang Corporation, I would choose you without any hesitation! What’s more, which couple doesn’t have to go throw tons of things. I even feel like we were too easy!” I laughed.

“Oh wow! Do you mean that I am easy to pursue! Hmph!” Zhao Yanyan said deliberately.

“When did I! I nearly died from all the work these few months! Oh yeah, my mom already gave me the final deadline, she said that I must bring you back this Chinese New Year, now I can finally face her!” I said.

“So Weier-jiejie and you were brought together by me! Luckily, I didn’t do anything bad that day, otherwise, it would be too embarrassing!” Zhao Yanyan giggled. “I didn’t think that I was so generous, actually giving my hubby to someone else!”

“It’s your hubby that’s too excellent… Oh yeah, how about I call Chen Weier over right now. The three of us haven’t been together for so long…” I chuckled.

“Let’s not…” Zhao Yanyan said a bit shyly. “I haven’t gotten used to it! What’s more, today does count as my first time…”

“Hehe! You’ll get used to it!” Before Zhao Yanyan said anything else, I quickly took out my phone from the pocket of my clothes.

When Chen Weier and Yu Ting arrived, both of them carried bags of stuff in their hands, since they just finished shopping, causing me to be really surprised.

“Weier-jiejie, sorry!” Zhao Yanyan said quietly.

Chen Weier momentarily blanked, then looked towards me in confusion. I shook my head in response. I understood what Chen Weier meant, she was asking me if Zhao Yanyan remembered stuff from the past.

“I just told her about what happened before,” I shook my head and said. “It’s all because I was too busy back then. If I knew this would happen, I really should have took more photos, this would also help Zhao Yanyan in remembering the past.”

“Idiot! Not only photos, you can also go to some place with memorable memories, or try to think of if there is anything that is particularly meaningful?” Yu Ting reminded on the side. Chen Weier had already told Zhao Yanyan and my situation to her.

Meaningful things? Although I gave Zhao Yanyan quite a lot of things, but what are the truly meaningful ones?

“Oh yeah, are you guys hungry? Xiao Ting and I are starving, we didn’t eat much just now in that sort of atmosphere. Adding onto the fact that we went shopping for so many hours, our stamina is completely used up!” Chen Weier complained, while she sat on the side of the bed.

“I’m… also a bit hungry!” Zhao Yanyan said shyly. She had just finished intense actions, so it was hard for her not to lack in stamina.

“How about we call for delivery! How about eating lunch boxes?” Chen Weier suggested. “I know a fast food restaurant that tastes pretty good!”

“Please, my Weier, you don’t need to save up on money like this even if you were going to, right? You’re in Yanjing Hotel, staying in the presidential suite, and you’re going to call for lunch boxes?! The waiters downstairs might think that we’re lunatics!” I quickly said. “There’s a restaurant below, just call them to make some food and bring it up here!”

“But that fast food restaurant’s lunch boxes are really very delicious!” Chen Weier pouted.

An idea flashed across my mind, but when I tried hard to capture it, I couldn’t get it at all! I know that this must be something very important, but, what exactly was it?

I frowned, but still got nothing.

“What’s wrong with lunch boxes, I’ve seen that girls in tv shows all make lunch boxes for the boys they love!” Chen Weier muttered quietly. “Oh yeah, hubby, let’s buy a mansion in Yanjing city. This way I can make food for you every day. It’s all like that in Korean films, it’s both money-saving and clean!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 96.5 – No blood on the bedsheets

I kissed Zhao Yanyan’s lips lightly, then moved my hands across her twin peaks and continued downwards…

“Ah! No! It’s dirty!” I caused Zhao Yanyan to be completely aroused, since she said anxiously. “I’ll go and wash…”

I ignored her and continued my actions. Meanwhile, Zhao Yanyan grabbed my hand tightly and continuously moaned.

As I looked at Zhao Yanyan, who was in heat, I was also really horny. I swiftly took off the clothes of my body and familiarly entered Zhao Yanyan’s body.

After a while of rumble in the sock, Zhao Yanyan lied in my arms with a thoughtful expression as she quietly listened to my heartbeat.

“Why do I feel that it is so familiar?” Zhao Yanyan said in confusion.

“What’s so familiar? Have you did it with others before?” I asked intentionally.

“You’re terrible! Of course I haven’t…” Zhao Yanyan suddenly stopped there as she blanked out while staring at the white bedsheet.

“What happened?” I asked.

“There’s no blood!” Zhao Yanyan pointed at the bedsheets as she shuddered. As she looked at it, her tears begun to flow, while she said in a wronged manner, “Did you already notice since you asked me like that just now? Were you suspecting that it wasn’t my first time?”

“I…” I can’t exactly say that ‘you were from the start’, right!

“You truly did think so!” Zhao Yanyan started crying in depression. “Why is it like this!”

“Yanyan! Listen to me!” I immediately pulled Zhao Yanyan into my embrace and lightly caressed her air, while I said slowly. “Yanyan, you’re right, it isn’t your first time!”

Hearing that, Zhao Yanyan’s body shuddered as she said frantically, “What happened… I don’t remember, I really don’t remember, I don’t remember me…”

“Yanyan, let me finished! Of course you didn’t do it with other people, your first time was actually with me as well. It was three years ago, also in Yanjing city, when the two of us entered the National Teenage Computing Competition!” I continued. “Yanyan, I told you before, you are my girlfriend from before. However, due to the car accident, you ended up with a memory loss!”

“This is… real?” Hearing me say that, Zhao Yanyan calmed down quite a bit. She had thought that she randomly had sex before.

“We already have that level of relationship, is there a need for me to make up a story to trick you!” I said with a wry smile. “What I said is all real!”

“But…” Zhao Yanyan wanted to say something else, but I interrupted her.

“Okay now, Yanyan, don’t think about the past, it’s enough as long as you are happy now!” I said.

“En!” Zhao Yanyan nodded obediently. After a while, she suddenly looked up and asked me, “Liu Lei, you can tell me about your situation now, right? The gold card just now isn’t one that normal people can have, right?”

I considered it slightly, then said with a nod, “Okay! Then I’ll start from the beginning!” I finally decided to tell Zhao Yanyan everything about me without hiding anything.

Thus, I told her about how we first met, as well as how I met her father later and established Shuguang Corporation etc. I hid nothing from her at all, and I even told her all about Xia Jing, Xu Ruoyun, Ye Xiaoxiao and their relationship with me.

I didn’t hide anything from her except the fact that I had been reborn.

Zhao Yanyan got completely emerged in what I said. Only after a long while did she reply, “So there was so much between us…” Then she raised her head and said with determination, “I believe you! I believe that this is all real! Sorry, hubby! I made you pursue me once again!”

“Hehe, what does that count as! You are the most important. If I had to choose between you and Shuguang Corporation, I would choose you without any hesitation! What’s more, which couple doesn’t have to go throw tons of things. I even feel like we were too easy!” I laughed.

“Oh wow! Do you mean that I am easy to pursue! Hmph!” Zhao Yanyan said deliberately.

“When did I! I nearly died from all the work these few months! Oh yeah, my mom already gave me the final deadline, she said that I must bring you back this Chinese New Year, now I can finally face her!” I said.

“So Weier-jiejie and you were brought together by me! Luckily, I didn’t do anything bad that day, otherwise, it would be too embarrassing!” Zhao Yanyan giggled. “I didn’t think that I was so generous, actually giving my hubby to someone else!”

“It’s your hubby that’s too excellent… Oh yeah, how about I call Chen Weier over right now. The three of us haven’t been together for so long…” I chuckled.

“Let’s not…” Zhao Yanyan said a bit shyly. “I haven’t gotten used to it! What’s more, today does count as my first time…”

“Hehe! You’ll get used to it!” Before Zhao Yanyan said anything else, I quickly took out my phone from the pocket of my clothes.

When Chen Weier and Yu Ting arrived, both of them carried bags of stuff in their hands, since they just finished shopping, causing me to be really surprised.

“Weier-jiejie, sorry!” Zhao Yanyan said quietly.

Chen Weier momentarily blanked, then looked towards me in confusion. I shook my head in response. I understood what Chen Weier meant, she was asking me if Zhao Yanyan remembered stuff from the past.

“I just told her about what happened before,” I shook my head and said. “It’s all because I was too busy back then. If I knew this would happen, I really should have took more photos, this would also help Zhao Yanyan in remembering the past.”

“Idiot! Not only photos, you can also go to some place with memorable memories, or try to think of if there is anything that is particularly meaningful?” Yu Ting reminded on the side. Chen Weier had already told Zhao Yanyan and my situation to her.

Meaningful things? Although I gave Zhao Yanyan quite a lot of things, but what are the truly meaningful ones?

“Oh yeah, are you guys hungry? Xiao Ting and I are starving, we didn’t eat much just now in that sort of atmosphere. Adding onto the fact that we went shopping for so many hours, our stamina is completely used up!” Chen Weier complained, while she sat on the side of the bed.

“I’m… also a bit hungry!” Zhao Yanyan said shyly. She had just finished intense actions, so it was hard for her not to lack in stamina.

“How about we call for delivery! How about eating lunch boxes?” Chen Weier suggested. “I know a fast food restaurant that tastes pretty good!”

“Please, my Weier, you don’t need to save up on money like this even if you were going to, right? You’re in Yanjing Hotel, staying in the presidential suite, and you’re going to call for lunch boxes?! The waiters downstairs might think that we’re lunatics!” I quickly said. “There’s a restaurant below, just call them to make some food and bring it up here!”

“But that fast food restaurant’s lunch boxes are really very delicious!” Chen Weier pouted.

An idea flashed across my mind, but when I tried hard to capture it, I couldn’t get it at all! I know that this must be something very important, but, what exactly was it?

I frowned, but still got nothing.

“What’s wrong with lunch boxes, I’ve seen that girls in tv shows all make lunch boxes for the boys they love!” Chen Weier muttered quietly. “Oh yeah, hubby, let’s buy a mansion in Yanjing city. This way I can make food for you every day. It’s all like that in Korean films, it’s both money-saving and clean!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 97 – Lunch Box of Love and Love Letter

“Oh yeah, lunch box of love~! Weier-jiejie, I’ll help you as well!” Yu Ting nominated herself.

Hearing that, I couldn’t help but shake my head. Money-saving? The chick Weier really knows how to do maths, buy a mansion to make meals? That’s too much value! However, it does seem like a good idea, this way, I live with the three girls every day! Just when I was in deep ponder, Yu Ting’s self-nominating voice suddenly ran out beside my ear!

Oh yeah, lunch box of love, back then, Zhao Yanyan also played a game like this! Wasn’t I supposed to find a souvenir of Zhao Yanyan with me in the past? I remember that Zhao Yanyan had once wrote a little “love letter” that she gave me alongside the lunchbox. I still have it treasured in the drawer at home!

Thinking that, I immediately got excited! So the thought I tried so hard to capture, but was unable to, was actually this!

“Weier, call the call center with Yu Ting to order the food, I’m also a bit hungry! The menu is on the nightstand beside Yanyan! I’m going to the bathroom!” With that, I stood up and walked quickly towards the bathroom.

After arriving at the restroom, I locked the door properly, pulled down the blinds, then checked again to make sure that there were no surveillance devices. Only then did I teleported and arrived in my room in Songjiang city.

Out of the three girls, only Yu Ting has seen some of my special techniques. Although Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier both know a little about it, it was better for them not to know something so shocking for now.

Things always have to be gradual. I’ll find an opportunity to tell it to them. An example would be me showing my strength in front of Yu Ruizhong. Only then would it be easily for people to accept it.

Another example was me telling Zhao Yanyan about Shuguang Corporation. If it was normally and I said that Zhao Junsheng was my subordinate, she probably would think that I was kidding as well.

At that moment, it was already ten something. My parents had already gone to sleep. So, in order to not affect my parents’ rest, I didn’t turn on the lights.

I opened my drawer and found the little love letter Zhao Yanyan gave me back then. Just as I was about to leave, I heard the room door slam open, followed with my dad’s shout, “Who is it!”

Immediately afterwards, I saw my dad holding a golf club and ran over very seriously.

“Dad! It’s me!” I quickly said.

“Old man! It’s Leilei!” My mom walked out from behind my dad and snatched the golf club from my dad’s hands.

“Leilei, why did you come back? How did you get in? Your mom and I are watching television downstairs, why didn’t we notice you!” My dad’s machinegun-like list of questions me to be unable to breath.

“Dad! I came back to get some stuff, so I didn’t disturb you guys. I thought you were both sleeping!” I said.

“Stop avoiding the most important part. I’m asking you, how did you come back!” My dad asked.

“Aiya, Old Liu, what are you doing. Our son just came back, yet you are so aggressive, like you’re interrogating a suspect. Did you get used to being a factory owner, so you’re going to bring that temper back home?” My mom glared at my dad unwillingly and said.

“Of course I have to make it clear. Otherwise, the next time a thief comes to our home, we won’t even know how he got in!” said my dad.

“So you are treating your son as a thief?” My mom immediately got angry after hearing that.

“I don’t mean it like that! I’m just asking to see if our home have any holes or something!” said my dad.

“Dad, don’t worry, our home is safe. I used a special method to enter!” I thought about it, then decided to tell my parents about me having special techniques. Since I didn’t have much to do earlier, I called my martial disciple Jiaoyazi over, and got a set of inner strength cultivation technique that can increase a person’s lifespan over. As the first disciple of old bro Yama, he’s always around Yama, so he naturally knew the secret arts of increasing a person’s lifespan.

“Then how did you get in?” My dad asked with interest.

“Dad, mom! I’m going to tell you something now. This thing sounds a bit too shocking, so you should first get mentally prepared!” I said.

“What is it for you to be so mysterious?” My mom muttered. “Do you even lack in shocking things? You got me two daughters-in-law, you earned enough money that we can’t even finish spending in a few lifetimes. What else haven’t you tell us, just say it all together!”

“Mom, these are all things that can be achieved with a normal person’s hard work. However, what I’m going to tell you is a supernatural thing that is beyond science. You have to be mentally prepared!” I said.

“Beyond science? Supernatural?” My dad laughed. “Are you going to tell us that you met aliens, or are you going to say that you have special techniques?”

I faint, my dad’s imagination is too amazing? He actually got straight to the point. That’s right, both of them apply to me! However, I have to say them one by one, I’ll leave the thing with aliens, since I’m in no rush.

“Dad, you’re right, I have special techniques!” I said.

My dad looked at me with a confused expression, while my mom caringly touched my forehead and asked weirdly, “Leilei, what bullshit are you sprouting? You don’t have a fever though?”

“Dad, mom, don’t have this sort of expression, okay! Alright, alright, in order to make you believe it, I will demonstrate I for you!” I said. However, what should I show?

“Mom, say something that a normal person cannot do!” I said.

“Ugh… Then try and fly?” Although my mom didn’t believe me, she still replied in order to work with me.

“Sure!” I nodded, then my body slowly and naturally levitated into the air.

“Ah! Old Liu! Are we dreaming?” My mom rubbed her eyes and said. “We must be! Leilei is currently studying in Yanjing city, how could he appear here! It must be a dream?!”

On the other hand, my dad was calmer. He first pinched his cheeks, then shook his head as he said to my mom, “It seems like it’s all real!”

I descended from the air, then said to my parents with a chuckle, “Hehe, dad, mom, you aren’t dreaming. This is all real! I only got them when I coincidentally met a Daoist that handed it to me!”

“Ah! So special techniques are real!” My dad exclaimed. “If that’s the case, wouldn’t everyone be able to fly if they learnt it?”

“That’s not true! It depends on each person’s physique. Taking myself as an example, that Daoist said that my physique is extremely rare, it is rather suitable to practice this. It wouldn’t work with other people!” I explained. “However, I have a set of inner strength cultivation technique suitable for normal people. After practicing it, your physique will gradually improve and your lifespan will increase. Men will never go limp, women will live longer and look younger…” Before I finished, I saw my dad’s fire-spurting eyes and immediately stopped… Fuck my mouth, I actually said this sort of thing!

However, my dad pulled me to the side and asked me quietly, “Son, this thing really works that well?”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 98 – Being honest isn’t easy

“Of course, what, dad, in that area, you…” I replied quietly.

“Hai hai! About this, I’m getting old, it’s hard to not have a bit of issues, haha!” When my dad was alone with me, he didn’t care so much, since he had asked me for condoms ages ago, there really wasn’t much to care about.

“Of course, look at your son, who has three girlfriends…” Before I finished, my dad glared at me.

“Why is there another one?” asked my dad.

“Ugh…” Before I said anything, my mom asked. “What are you two men muttering about?”

“Nothing, nothing, this brat actually got another girlfriend!” My dad instantly sol me out.

“What? Leilei, you child! Does Chen Weier and Zhao Yanyan know?” My mom said with an extremely disappointed expression.

“Yeah, the three of them are still waiting for me back in the hotel room, I have to hurry back!” I said. “Dad, mom, close your eyes, I’ll imprint the method of training in your minds so you can practice it accordingly!”

At this moment, my parents already believed me, so they closed their eyes like I said.

I used my powers and imprinted the chants and techniques of training into my parents’ minds.

“Done!” I said.

“So amazing, I actually memorized everything just like that!” said my dad.

“Yeah, Leilei, can this thing really make me younger?” asked my mom.

Actually, my mom has been in a good mood recently, so she didn’t look much different from when I was just reborn.

“En, dad, mom, after you practice it, when you go on the streets with me, other people would definitely say that you’re my older brother and sister!” I chuckled.

“Screw off, you child! You’re so disrespectful!” However, I would tell that my mom was very happy. When women reached this age, and her son makes her proud; her husband has a good career; and her family is reach, there was nothing more to pursue, the only thing she would pay attention to is her appearance.

“Okay now, dad, don’t tire yourself too much. Just leave the stuff at the factory to your subordinates. Relax more. Oh yeah, now our family doesn’t lack money, right? Go travel more with my mom, such as around the world or something!” I suggested.

“Ai! Aren’t we just wanting to save more money for your future!” said my mom.

“I… Dad, mom! Your son have tons of money now. Oh yeah, I haven’t told you guys, right? I started a company earlier, it’s earning lots of money!” I said.

“What company?” asked my dad.

“East Asia Motion. There should have been a news report of it on TV a while ago!” I said.

“What! East Asia Motion? Isn’t that the new car engine supplier? How did it turn into your company? I remember that it was started by the director of the famous electronics corporation within the country, Su’s Corporation!” said my dad.

“Yeah. Actually, I am the chairman behind the scenes!” I said.

“Leilei, there is too many unbelievable things about you now, so your mom and I are no longer very surprised. After hearing about your superpowers, if you tell us in the future that you met aliens, your mom and I won’t find it weird anymore!” My dad sighed.

Hearing my dad say so, I naturally continued to beat the iron while its hot.

“Dad, you’re right, I coincidentally saved two aliens that got into danger on Earth. East Asia Motion Corporation’s engine designs were mainly based on the theories that they provided me with!” I said.

When I looked towards my dad again, he already fainted——

“Leilei, do you still have anything you didn’t tell mom yet? You better say it all in one go. If you continue like this, your mom and I will definitely get a heart attack!” My dad wiped his face with the wet towel my mom handed him and said.

“Ugh… Actually, there’s more. Are you sure that you can handle it?” I clenched my teeth and asked.

“There really is more?!” My dad sat up and looked at me like he was looking at a monster.

“Yeah, actually, I have lied to you guys. Shuguang Corporation was actually established by me. I hold eighty percent of the shares, while Zhao Yanyan holds twenty percent,” I said calmly.

My dad looked at me blankly, and even my mom also freaked after hearing that! Just what was Shuguang Corporation? It was the number one corporation in the world! A while back, someone had guessed that if Zhao Junsheng was working for someone, then the real owner of Shuguang Corporation behind the scenes will be the richest person in the world, and his or her total assets would be around three hundred times that of the second richest person, and this was just a safe estimation.

In actual fact, including the income of the mercenary group and firearms company in South Africa, the wealth I have far surpassed that number.

“This means that your dad had actually been working for you all along?” Since my mom wasn’t like my dad, she didn’t care much about stuff like corporation and wealth leadership board, she came back to her senses very quickly.

“You can say that…” I laughed dryly.

“You shitty brat, I had thought that I was working for your father-in-law, so I was always so careful in fear of affecting Zhao Yanyan and your relationship! I was wondering why Zhao Junsheng was always so courteous whenever he sees me!” My dad roared.

However, my dad immediately got proud, “Hehe, how is that, wifey. Look, Xiao Zhao couldn’t beat me back then, and now he’s working for my son, his only daughter is also my daughter-in-law, haha!”

“Look at your expression of a petty person intoxicated by success!” My dad stared at my dad and said.

“I’m just kidding! Hehe!” My dad laughed cheerfully. “You should have said it earlier! Seriously, you caused me to work until I’m so tired all the time, since I thought that you would need a lot of money for marrying so many wives in the future. It seems like I was worrying for nothing. I’ll go and speak to Qinjia Zhao tomorrow so that the vice factory directory takes my place, while I go journey around the world with your mom!”

“About this, son, shouldn’t you sponsor your dad a bit?” My dad reached out his hand and smiled craftily.

“…” I was speechless towards his actions. In reply, I took out a Visa card from the Swiss bank that doesn’t have a name and handed it to my dad. “There is a billion dollars in the account. It should be enough for you and my mom to book a plane to travel around the world!”

Now that he knows that I’m rich, my dad didn’t mind anymore. Just as he took card and put it in his pocket, he turned around and saw my mom’s threatening gaze, so he immediately took out the card again and handed it to my mom, “Hehe, it would be better to be kept with you, I’m rather forgetful…”

I laughed and shook my head, ‘Mom, don’t be reluctant to spend money!”

Before I left, I handed a blank cheque of Huaxia Bank that I had signed to my dad in secret and said to him, “Go and fill it in. It’s effective for any amount within ten billion. Just don’t cause your son to go bankrupted!”

My dad happily put it in his pocket. Meanwhile, I instantly teleported back to the bathroom of the presidential suite in Yanjing Hotel in front of my dad.

Just after I returned, I heard Chen Weier’s voice call out, “Hubby, are you alright? What’s taking you so long?”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 99 – Always will be

I hurriedly opened the bathroom door and said, “Haha, I had a bit of issue with my stomach!”

Chen Weier didn’t treat it as an issue and said to me, “The restaurant delivered everything over. Come and eat!”

“Okay!” I nodded. When I arrived at the small room outside the bedroom to look, I saw that the table was already covered in delicious dishes. Zhao Yanyan and Yu Ting were getting ready to try it, but since I wasn’t there yet, they didn’t find it right to make the first move.

Seeing the scene in front of my eyes, I was very satisfied. It seems like these girls understood the rules very well, I didn’t want my future harem to become a mess where they all fight with one another.

“Okay, wifeys, we’re all hungry, let’s quickly eat!” I sat onto the head of the table without speaking. Zhao Yanyan and Yu Ting sat on my sides, while Chen Weier sat opposite me.

In order to not affect everyone’s mood while eating, I decided to take Zhao Yanyan’s letter out after dinner.

“Hubby, try this Chinese Braised Fish…”

“Hubby, try this steamed fish…”

“Hubby, try this barbeque fish…”

Seeing my plate full of food that the three girls picked up for me, I shook my head. It seems like being too happy might not be a good thing at times! There was no helping it, I could only forcefully eat three times the usual amount.

After the meal, I got Yu Ting to call the call center so that they would come and take care of the plates, while the three girls and I returned to the bedroom inside the suite.

“Yanyan, do you still remember this?” I handed the little love letter I found in the drawer earlier to Zhao Yanyan.

Zhao Yanyan received it, then opened it slowly. A very familiar feeling instantly rushed into her heart, as she looked at the familiar writing full of emotion in the letter, all sorts of scenes suddenly appeared in her mind…

“Hubby!” Zhao Yanyan raised her head and revealed her tearful face. She leaped into my arms and said loudly, “I remember! I remember it all! It’s real, it’s all real, this is all real! You won’t get mad that get treated you like that before, right?”

“How could I, I did manage to get a feel of the old times, my Yanyan!” I helped her wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said lightly.

“He… Yeah, I’m your Yanyan, and I always will be!” Zhao Yanyan smiled as she cried. “Thank you!”

“What are you thanking me for, even if you make me pursue you a hundred times again, I would still be willing!” I patted Zhao Yanyan’s back and said. “There’s no need for thanks between us, I believe that if it was me who lost my memories, you will still pursue me in reverse, right?”

“Yeah, of course!” Zhao Yanyan nodded and said with certainty.

I raised my head, and found Chen Weier and Yu Ting watching Zhao Yanyan and I talk passionately with their eyes wide, while holding in their laughter. I immediately stood up and wrap my arms around two of them, then said fiercely, “Peaking is bad. I’m going to punish you guys!” With that, I reached my hand out to untie Chen Weier’s buttons.

“Ahh, help!” Chen Weier yelled out in fright.

“Hubby, I’ll do it myself…” With that, Yu Ting immediately started taking off her clothes…

I really am defeated! These wifeys all have their own uniqueness!

Sun Sikong’s experiments had reached an important stage. He had already recreated a lot of the high-tech equipment from the information I had given to him, but I didn’t have any plans introduce them to the market for now. That was because these things were several hundred years more advance than our current technological level, if they were introduced, it would definitely cause chaos in the world. Such a result would be the beginning of a tragedy.

In the past few days, Sun Sikong had called me and asked me to introduce an assistant to him, because a lot of the experiments right now were unable to be completed alone/.

However, those mercenaries could only do help out a bit, they didn’t have any academic knowledge, so he could only make them do manual labor.

I considered it thoroughly, then found Xu Qingwei. This is because I trusted this person quite a lot, he didn’t have much bad thoughts. Thus, I asked Xu Qingwei to come over to a coffee shop near the school.

“How have you been going recently?” I ordered a coffee, then asked casually.

“Director Liu, you finally remembered me. I’ve been bored to death recently, I essentially have nothing to do!” Xu Qingwei complained. “After Great Person Corporation merged with Shuguang, I didn’t have much to do. What’s more, you also know that I was mostly responsible for technological stuff when I worked under you, and wasn’t very good at managing the company, so I didn’t participate in it. Oh yeah, Director Liu, how about you transferring me to Shuguang’s research center? I really had enough of staying at school to learn some useless knowledge, ai!”

It seems like I truly found the right person. Xu Qingwei just can’t have nothing to do. Thus, I smiled and said, “Actually, I have another secret research facility. There is technology that is several hundred years more advance than now. East Asia Motion Corporation’s new motor system is one of the products of our facility!”

“Really? So East Asia Motion Corporation is also yours! I thought that someone else got reborn!” Xu Qingwei exclaimed.

“Be a bit quieter. If you don’t want to be treated like a guinea pig and taken to be cut into slices, then don’t always mention getting reborn! This isn’t something good. What’s more, how could there be so many people that were reborn. The three of us might have only returned together due to some sort of coincidence!” I said vaguely. However, I swore in my heart, what the heck does old bro Yama want to do!

Xu Qingwei smiled awkwardly, “I really didn’t think of that… It seems like I have to be careful next time! Oh yeah, Director Liu, can I really go to the base that you talked about?”

“Of course you can, but you have to consider it properly. After going there, you can come back here as you wish!” I reminded.

“I don’t have much to miss, so living there isn’t much of an issue!” Xu Qingwei answered easily.

“Then alright, prepare first, we’ll go there later!” I said.

“Is the base near?” Xu Qingwei asked weirdly.

“No, it’s on a private island in the Pacific Ocean!” I said.

“Then don’t we need to get our passports or something if we’re going to go?” Xu Qingwei asked in confusion, because from my tone, I made it seem like we could go immediately.

“Hehe, no need, if you don’t have much to do, then let’s go now? There is a complete set of daily items there, you don’t need to bring anything!” I replied.

“Then okay, I don’t have much in my dorm, just a laptop. I’ll just leave it here for now! What about the school?” Xu Qingwei asked.

“I’ll deal with that side for you later, just relax!” I said. “What’s more, do you have any use for a certificate in the future?”

“That’s true, then there’s no need! I’ll follow you, Director Liu, you can’t expel me okay!” Xu Qingwei laughed.

“Hehe, that’ll depend on your performance!” We arrived at a hidden place while we chatted.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 100 – Sea Water Conversion

“Director Liu, what did we come here for, you can’t be wanting to rob me, right?” Xu Qingwei was a bit confused.

“Of course not! What’s the point of me robbing a poor person like you! Okay, hold my hands and close your eyes!” I said.

“Ah? Boss, you can’t have that sort of interest, right? My god, poor Yanyan!” Xu Qingwei said in depression.

“Okay, there’s no time to joke with you! Quickly do as I said!” I ordered.

Xu Qingwei could only close his eyes, and allow me to hold his hand. I instantly teleported to my private research facility in the Pacific Ocean with him.

“You can open your eyes now!” I said.

“Ah!” Xu Qingwei exclaimed. “What’s going on? Why did we…”

“Hehe, this is one of my special power, you can think of it as a superpower!” I explained. There were two reasons I brought Xu Qingwei here like that. The first was because it was convenient, the second is because it can work as a method of shocking him, so that Xu Qingwei wouldn’t dare to have the thought of betraying me, since an unknown power was very terrifying.

“Director Liu, why did you turn so deep and amazing now?” Xu Qingwei said slightly respectfully.

“Hehe, was I not amazing in my previous life?” I smiled

“No, it’s just that I feel like your aura makes people kind of afraid…” said Xu Qingwei. “Director Liu, you can’t be scared that I will betray you, so you’re deliberately scaring me, right?”

“Ugh… How could I!” As expected of someone I chose, Xu Qingwei was very bright.

“Haha, don’t worry, Director Liu, how would I dare to do anything to wrong you since you’re so awesome. What’s more, wouldn’t Yanyan hate me to death then!” Xu Qingwei laughed.

I nodded, I didn’t need to worry about Xu Qingwei at all.

I introduced Xu Qingwei to Sun Sikong. Sun Sikong was very happy, and when he found out that Xu Qingwei was a master at computing, he got even more excited, because a lot of the experiments were modeled used computers.

Afterwards, Sun Sikong introduced several new research results for me. One of them was the sea water conversion system, the desert greening plan as well as a introductory spaceship. Although the speed and safety far surpassed that of the most high-tech spacecraft we have right now, it was unable to achieve spatial jumps. In other words, it was currently unable to fly out of the solar system. However, I was already rather satisfied with the result, since having this much result in several months’ time was enough to satisfy me.

There were also some new laser, ion and photon weapons. I was going to choose the suitable ones to equip the mercenaries on the island with it.

“Oh yeah, how is the production of the nuclear shield on this island going?” I asked.

“It has already been completed. According to the modelling and calculations of the computer, it can completely stop any attacks from nuclear weapons, we just didn’t try it out yet!” Sun Sikong said.

“Old Sun, you really know how to joke, I only need it for emergencies, where am I supposed to get a nuclear bomb for experiments!” I laughed.

“Our laboratory can produce a nuclear bomb, it’s just that the side effects of the experiment might affect some of the islands and countries near the island!” said Sun Sikong.

“Okay, I’m already very satisfied like this!” I nodded.

Xu Qingwei, who was on the side, was completely awestruck by our conversion. It was like he was watching a sci-fi flick, these were advance technology that couldn’t have possibly appeared even in his previous life!

“Director Liu, you can rule the world with these things!” Xu QIngwei exclaimed.

“What’s the use of ruling the world? Helping the human race is my greatest wish! That’s why, I have no interest in putting these weapons into the public!” I replied.

“I understand Director Liu, I will assist Dr. Sun!” Only at that moment did Xu Qingwei truly submit to my power.

I took the data for sea water conversion, then directly handed it to Su Yuanchao for him to handle it.

Since water has always been one of the most lacking resources in the world, when East Asia Motion released the news, large amounts of journalists from all around the world rushed over to Yanjing city in preparation for the press conference that was going to be held.

During this press conference, Su Yuanchao refused to answer any of the journalists’ questions, he merely expressed that it wasn’t easy to realize the technology, and it was also very technological. However, the cost was able to affective ensure that the tap water from everywhere would be equal. Furthermore, the water conversion factory will also be directly established and maintained by the main company. As for the exact plan, it would be realized first within the country, only after that would other countries lacking water nearby would be considered if we had the ability to do so. However, the exact plan still needed to be discussed with our government.

All of the countries that were not very friendly with Huaxia’s government were all very disappointed. As for those countries that were on good terms with Huaxia became ecstatic. They all started asking the department in control of this in our country, about whether or not that can be prioritized for the consideration for building water factories.

Under the support of our country, several large-scale water factories were quickly and successfully established near the ocean, completely solving the issue of these areas having a water shortage all the time.

Immediately after that, East Asia Motion established a water base within several countries that were friendly with Huaxia. The policies they provided were unbelievable. Not only did they provide the land for the water factories for free, there was no need to pay any taxes either. The only condition was for us to ensure that we could provide enough water.

All of a sudden, East Asia Motion corporation leaped onto the position of the second largest corporation in the world, just below Shuguang Corporation. Some people even predicted that East Asia Motion will surpass Shuguang Corporation very quickly.

A lot of people thought that once these two super corporations that were within Huaxia got into a conflict for business, it would become the next financial disaster, causing a huge impact to Huaxia’s economy. All of the opposing nations waited thirstily for that day to arrive, but just who would understand, it was impossible for this day to arrive.

In the blink of an eye, February’s Chinese New Year Eve had arrived. In this period of time, I was surprisingly able to enjoy the piece. I bought a grand mansion of three thousand squared meters in Yanjing city, that came with its own courtyard, underground garage, swimming pool as well as a set of entertainment areas.

Although the price of houses were as expensive as gold in Yanjing city, this was nothing for me who could even afford islands.

Under Chen Weier’s aid, Yu Ting essentially finished all of the courses in university through self-study. Aside from going out, the three of us stayed in the mansion all the time. Yanjing city’s underworld was also surprisingly quiet. I had originally assumed that the Daxing Gang would suddenly attack us, but Guo Qing was disappointed. It was like the Daxing Gang didn’t even exist, their traces pretty much vanished from Yanjing city, even the crowd became a lot more orderly.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 101 – The Situ Family’s Invitation

During this period of time, Guo Qing and Yu Ruizhong took the chance to nearly take away half of the underworld power in Yanjing city. Currently, Yanjing city’s underworld forces had split into two opposing factions, one in the north and one in the south.

Right before Chinese New Year, I received a surprising invitation sent by the Situ family’s family head, Situ Dashan. I didn’t know how he guessed that I was the mastermind behind the scenes, but he invited me to have a meal with the Situ family with Yu Ting.

“Son-in-law, just don’t go, that old geezer, Situ Dashan, is not just a little strong. Although you are also very strong, none of us have ever seen Situ Dashan’s true power! Apparently, Situ Dashan is also an esper and knows how to manipulate a person’s heart, turning people into his puppets!” Yu Ruizhong felt a bit worried as he looked at the invitation in front of him.

“Hehe, no worries. I do want to see what the Situ family been plotting recently!” I said as if I didn’t care. “Not only am I going to go, I’m going to bring Ting Ting along! Father-in-law, don’t worry, there won’t be any issues!”

Yu Ting was very obedient after getting with me, she would do whatever I say. She would feel calm as long as she was with me.

February 8th 1999, which was also the 23rd day of the last month, was the Preliminary Eve of Chinese New Year in Huaxia. On that day, Yu Ting and I went straight towards the Situ family’s mansion on an extra-long Bentley Red Label.

As for the Land Rover, I gave it to Liu Yue, since it was pretty cool for girls to drive this sort of open-top sports car. The reason was that I had a sudden interest in this sort of retro cars. Of course, the engine of this car used East Asia Motion Corporation’s Huaxia No.2 engine.

“Please show your invitation!” The two guards at the mansion entrance stopped out car. I could faintly see a bulge under the guard’s coat, which should be firearm.

Du Xiaowei was the one driving for me. The mercenary company in South Africa had already been stabilized and Du Xiaowei had already trained up a trustworthy successor, so this brat could also chilled. Due to this, he insisted in returning to my side, and was even willing to be my driver.

Du Xiaowei was rather unhappy after hearing that I was about to go to the family dinner of the leader of a small mobster family. Just what kind of person was his martial great uncle, and he was going to a little fry’s family dinner! Du Xiaowei had seen all sorts of stuff during missions in South Africa, so he didn’t treat this Situ family as a thing at all.

Seeing that someone was actually blocking the car, Du Xiaowei naturally got pissed off. The immediately grabbed the short of one of the guards and picked him up from the car window. Just picking someone up from within the car window naturally required a tremendous amount of strength!

Seeing this situation, another guard wanted to take out a gun, but fortunately, another person walked out of the mansion. Otherwise, this guard that wanted to take out the gun would definitely be eliminated by Du Xiaowei first.

“It’s Mr. Liu’s car, right!” said the person that came. “I’m very sorry, my subordinates were disrespectful, please forgive them! This lowly one is the Situ family head’s eldest grandson, Situ Kong!”

I was shocked after hearing that! The Situ family has really done it, they actually got the Daxing Gang’s leader, Situ Kong, to come out and receive me! All of a sudden, I couldn’t understand what the Situ family was thinking.

When Du Xiaowei drove my car into the Situ family’s parking lot, I surprisingly found that my original Land Rover was actually not far away.

I didn’t think too much at that moment, since I thought that Liu Lei, the money-hungry girl, had sold it for a high price.

When Yu Ting and I arrived at the place of the Situ family dinner, I found that there weren’t a lot of people inside. Only twenty something people were sat around a large table. I think that they were probably all chiefs in the Situ family.

What surprised me was that Liu Yue was also present! Furthermore, she sat beside Situ Liang. Seeing that, my expression immediately sullen. Why did the brat, Situ Liang, get with Liu Yue? It seems like that car in the parking lot outside is Liu Yue’s.

Seeing my sudden arrival, Liu Yue’s expression turned very awkward. There was an indescribable ambiguity between the two of us, and now that we met under such circumstances, it was natural for it to feel unnatural.

I turned around and sat that a very energetic seventy something old man with white hair sat on the head of the table. I think he must be Situ Dashan.

The moment Situ Dashan and my eyes met, I instantly felt a pressure that caused me to wish to sleep!

Hypnosis! A power that I heard Jiaoyazi talk about before instantly popped up in my mind. This was also a sort of mental power, it was a power that used your own mind to control someone else’s.

However, this kind of mental power was nothing compared to me. It was as if a drop of water had entered the vast ocean.

I smiled lightly and said, “Old Mister Situ, is this your way of treating guests?”

Nobody else understood, only Situ Dashan and I, who were involved, knew what I meant.

Situ Dashan was silently shocked in his heart, at the start, when he heard Situ Bo said this young man wasn’t simple, he just smiled. He didn’t think that the young man would be able to avoid his hypnosis! Situ Dashan couldn’t help but feel like it was really close! It was fortunate that he stopped Situ Bo from doing any reckless actions, otherwise, he would have caused a huge trouble for the Situ family!

If the Three Rock Gang and the Daxing Gang actually fought, it wasn’t something that could end quickly. The final result would be both sides getting severely wounded. However, he couldn’t be sure if there were any masters behind the Three Rock Gang. Hearing Situ Bo say that to him the other day, Situ Dashan thought that this person was definitely a mastermind behind the scenes for the Three Rock Gang. He was at least someone that was equal to Guo Qing! If the other side also had a master at superpowers, then their chances of winning was even lower. That was the reason why Situ Dashan didn’t allow Situ Kong to make any reckless actions, and instead asked him to silently watch then find a chance to get me to come out. Firstly, to see my true strength, and the second was to ask for peace if I was very strong, or take the chance to get rid of me if I wasn’t.

“Brother Liu’s arrival truly brings light to my pitiful home!” Situ Dashan stood up and said to me.

The guests in the living room and the family members of the Situ family all looked at me with a very confused look. They didn’t understand why Situ Dashan was so courteous towards me! You have to know, even if Yanjing city’s officials came, Situ Dashan rarely stood up to receive the guest.

“Old Mister Situ exaggerated!’ I silently swore. Old fox, he immediately started to change after seeing that he wasn’t as capable as me. However, since he was so passionate despite my cold demeanor, there was no reason for me to cause trouble.

“Hehe, what Old Mister Situ, I’m merely a few years younger. If you don’t mind, then just call me Big Brother Situ!” Situ Dashan said with a smile.

“Grandpa! How could you… with a junior…” Situ Liang shouted out since he was finally unable to stand it.

“Shut your mouth! Isn’t it just because of you, quickly go and apologize to Mr. Liu!” Situ Dashan roared.

Situ Liang looked at me hatefully, then looked reluctantly at Yu Ting, who was sticking to my side. Then he used an emotionless voice that could barely be heard, “Sorry!” With that, he just sat down in annoyance.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 102 – The Situ Family asks for peace

Situ Dashan smiled, “My shitty son is a disappointment, so I hope Little Bro Liu will not take it to heart. If there was any time when he has offended you, please forgive him!” Situ Dashan silently cursed his grandson for not understanding the situation, it was as simple as messing around if the other person wanted to kill him (Situ Liang). If he was determined to look for death, then grandpa was unable to help him!

“No problem, no problem! Big Brother Situ is too nice, how could I get annoyed like a child!” I intentionally stressed “child” and said it in a mocking tone.

How could Situ Dashan not understand, thus he played along, “Yeah, they’ll all children, so it’s hard for them to get riled up easily. Since Mr. Liu isn’t taking it to heart, that is for the best!”

Liu Yue looked at Situ Dashan and I flatter each other in surprise, but any understanding person could tell that Situ Dashan was pleasing me! Liu Yue sent a questioning gaze towards me, but I smiled without saying anything.

“Okay, let me introduce you a bit. This is my unworthy son, Situ Bo, you have met before. If he had offended you in any way, just look over it on big bro’s face! This is my eldest grandson, Situ Kong, he’s currently the leader of the Daxing Gang!” said Situ Dashan.

Situ Kong walked over and respectfully shook my hand. Situ Kong was an excellent person in his generation in the Situ family, his line of thought far surpasses his father, Situ Bo, and was comparable with Situ Dashan. Seeing his grandpa’s, Situ Dashan, attitude towards this young man, he silently guessed that this young man definitely wasn’t normal in his heart, so he acted with an unusual amount of respect.

“And this is Situ Liang, he is the youngest in the family. Hehe, he’s a child, so it’s unavoidable that he was spoiled too much!” Situ Dashan continued. “The person sitting beside him is Situ Liang’s fiancé, Liu Yue, her identity isn’t normal either, she is the daughter of the Liu family in the north east!”

Hearing that Liu Yue was actually Situ Liang’s fiancé, I was immediately angered. I had a really uncomfortable feeling, as if something of mine was taking away. This also caused me to be unable to hear what Situ Dashan said afterwards.

“Little bro Liu, what happened…” Seeing that my expression suddenly sullen, Situ Dashan asked since he didn’t quite understand.

“Nothing!” I let out a long sigh. I definitely have to find out exactly what this is about from Liu Yue. My god, the fuck is Situ Liang, he’s actually Liu Yue’s fiancé!

Situ Dashan thought that I was going to suddenly cause trouble, so when he saw my expression return to normal, he silently let out a sigh of relief. Then he thought to himself, if this young man was truly going to cause trouble, he would truly find it hard to stop!

After we sat down, Situ Kong ordered the servants to start bringing the dishes. Then he poured a glass for me in person, then went to organize other stuff.

Situ Dashan raised the wine glass and said, “Today is the Preliminary Eve for Chinese New Year, the people here are no outsiders, so let’s not hold back! I will drink first in respect!”

Everybody raised their wine glasses. I also took a sip with everyone else. However, I never would have thought that after Situ Liang saw it, he acted like he found a chance and immediately shouted while pointing at me, “We all drank it all, grandpa already finished, what right do you have to not finish it? Do you look down on grandpa?”

Situ Dashan’s expression immediately darkened, he never would have thought that this grandson was so retarded. Does he not understand the situation now? The Situ family really have no way of opposing the them!

From the attitudes of the officials these few months towards the expansion of the Three Rock Gang in Yanjing, they were able to tell that the Three Rock Gang had a very deep background.

Otherwise, with the Situ family’s relationships, it was very hard for foreign gangs to stick a hand in here.

“My body isn’t good, so I can’t drink!” I said faintly.

“司徒空，带你弟弟回房休息，他喝醉了！”司徒大山命令道。

“Situ Kong, bring your younger brother back to his room to rest, he’s drunk!” Situ Dashan ordered.

Situ Kong nodded and immediately went over to pull Situ Liang up. Situ Liang roared, “I’m not drunk! What are us, the Situ family, afraid of him, a person without any sort of background for!”

Situ Kong smiled at me apologetically, then immediately used a hand knife to strike at Situ Kong’s neck, causing him to faint. Then Situ Kong dragged him out.

Actually, Situ Liang wasn’t that dumb normally, it’s just that those closely involved aren’t able to see clearly. The information that had gotten to him first caused him to think that my background was merely in Songjiang province.

After Situ Liang left, Situ Kong said, “Oh yeah. Brother Liu. I heard that a Three Rock Gang had come to act strong in Yanjing city, it’s looking like they will split the city with the Daxing Gang. Does Brother Liu know the people from the Three Rock Gang?”

Although Situ Dashan acted very casually, how could I understand his intentions, so I also answered very casually, “I won’t hide it from Mr. Situ, the Three Rock Gang was established by one of my bros, so I do have some say in it.”

“Oh, so it’s like that! That’s great, our Daxing Gang wants to cooperate with the Three Rock Gang, we were just troubled that there was no middle man, I will be troubling little bro Liu this time!” said Situ Dashan.

“Cooperate? If Mr. Situ doesn’t mind telling, how so, perhaps little bro can help a little!” I replied.

“It’s like this, I hope that the Daxing Gang and Three Rock Gang can coexist together within Yanjing city. Actually I don’t think that there are a lot of real conflicts of interest, our Daxing Gang will run the Daxing Gang’s properties, while the Three Rock Gang can start new properties in Yanjing city. We won’t interfere with one another. If a foreign enemy comes, then we can temporarily ally ourselves to fend off the foreign enemy. I wonder what little bro Liu thinks about it?” Situ Dashan asked.

“Oh? That sounds quite nice! Not interfering with one another! However, I heard that the Three Rock Gang hates the people that forces girls to become prostitutes and sells drugs the most. I wonder if the Daxing Gang is involved in that?” I looked towards Situ Dashan. If he could control these two points, then leaving them be was fine, since the Daxing Gang was different from local gangs elsewhere, the Daxing Gang was supported by a family behind it.

Situ Dashan looked towards Situ Kong, who quickly replied, “I won’t hide it from Mr. Liu, we don’t force girls to become prostitutes, those girls are willing to do so to earn money. As for drugs… I wonder if ecstasy counts?”

I considered a little. Although ecstasy is a drug, it didn’t cause too much harm, furthermore, you can’t stop the supply of this. There are some outsiders selling it in the Three Rock Gang’s properties as well. This was something very problematic, young people looked for excitement, if you don’t have it, then they won’t come, that’s why Guo Qing treated it with one eye closed. As long as his people don’t sell it, he didn’t punish others that came to sell it too much.

Thus, I said, “Just control the amount, it isn’t anything good to take too much of it! Since it’s like that, then I’ll tell him about your ideas. I don’t dare to promise you with anything about the Three Rock Gang’s opinion. I’ll try to speak a few good words for you!”

How could Situ Dashan not understand. Hearing me say that, he knew that it was definitely a success. However, he didn’t pop the bubble, and merely said, “Then I’ll be troubling you!”

After all, as one of the Six Renowned Families, the Situ family had several hundred years of history, even if I get rid of the Daxing Gang, I would still be unable to truly move their family’s foundation.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 103 – Martial Competition

That’s why, I decided to just give them face. It’s just that Situ Liang was really too disrespectful, this person was trouble brewing when left alone, so I had to find a chance to get rid of him.

Since the proper matters have been finished, Situ Dashan also started chitchatting. A lot of the stuff was related to the Six Renowned Families. Situ Dashan did not mind either, and completely treated me as one of them. This made me very satisfied, since it showed that he truly wanted peace with me.

“Oh yeah, Liu Yue, the Huaxia Martial Competition once every five years is about to begin, who is your Liu family sending?” Situ Dashan asked.

“I’m going,” Liu Yue disliked the Situ family, so she replied very plainly.

“Oh? Hehe, you have to be merciful when it comes around. I’m going to tell Situ Kong and Situ Liang to try. You might be put into the same group with Situ Liang, hehe!” Situ Dashan smiled.

“My grandpa also has huge hopes for me. So, Grandpa Situ, sorry!” Liu Yue replied plainly.

The atmosphere on the dinner table immediately turned cold. The Six Renowned Families all kept the tradition of ancient times, due to the long history of the Renowned Families. After a woman marries over, she was someone of that family, and no longer had any relationship with her own, so she naturally had to help the people in her husband’s family. This was also the minimal three obedience and four virtues that a woman should have. Yet, Liu Yue actually said something so blasphemous in public as Situ Liang’s fiancé!

Since I was present, Situ Dashan didn’t find it right to get mad, so he only said wryly, “Hehe, young people, that’s natural, natural!” Then he quickly changed the topic. “Liu Yue, you and Liang Liang aren’t young anymore, when are you going to have your wedding so that us of the older generation will stop worrying!”

“Grandpa Situ, I didn’t agree to this wedding yet! It’s just grandpa taking charge by himself!” Liu Yue said with a frown.

Seeing the situation take a turn for the worse since if they continued like this, it would definitely turn into a situation that they break up in discord. I will naturally make clear about Liu Yue’s situation, but not on the dinner table. There are some things that might be very easy to deal with behind the scenes, but if it was put onto the table, a lot of people will definitely refuse to give in for a little bit of face.

“Mr. Situ, what exactly is that Huaxia Martial Competition?” I had an interest in this since I have never heard of this competition before! It was also convenient in softening the atmosphere on the dinner table.

“Oh, that!” Situ Dashan also realized that I was still there, so he ignored Liu Yue’s matter. He replied, “It’s like this, our Huaxia would hold a martial competition every single time, this was a rule that existed in ancient times, but it normally is not open. There are very few outsiders outside of the children from our Six Renowned Families, so it gradually became a competition for the children of the Six Renowned Families to compete over time!”

“I see, I was wondering why I’ve never heard of it! Then what benefits can the person that becomes the champion get?” I nodded and asked.

“The first three place can go and work in a special organization in Huaxia, and can get a large sum of prize money from the Martial Foundation!” said Situ Dashan.

I wasn’t interested in either, but this competition seemed really fun, so I should go and have a look. Thus, I said, “Then can I apply to participate?”

“Of course, anyone has the right to participate. This competition is organized by that special organization, so it also ensures the fairness of the competition results,” said Situ Dashan.

I took a look. It was about time, so I said, “Then we’ll leave it at this today, Mr. Situ. I still need to prepare a bit, I have to return to my hometown tomorrow!”

“Oh, hehe, look at me. I’m getting old, so my sense of time is also getting worse, it’s already ten something!” Situ Dashan smiled apologetically. “Situ Bo, Situ Kong, go and send Mr. Liu off!”

At this moment, Liu Yue also stood up and said, “Then Grandpa Situ, I’ll be leaving as well!” Then, she looked towards me. I know she had something she wanted to say to me, and I also had a lot I wanted to ask her, so I nodded slightly in reply.

When we arrived at the car park, Liu Yue looked towards me, but didn’t say anything. I also said with a smile, “Follow my car!”

After that, my Bentley and Liu Yue’s Land Rover left the Situ family’s car park one behind another.

Just after we got onto the highway, Liu Yue’s phone call came through, “Liu Lei, what’s going on? Why did you come?”

“Hehe, we’ll talk about it in detail later. Follow me to my mansion!” I replied. “Drive properly, don’t get distracted!”

“Oh!” Liu Yue answered, then hung up and followed behind me at a moderate pace. Since my car was extra-long, it was very hard to squeeze forward even though it was night time, since Yanjing city’s roads were still not very smooth. That’s why, Liu Yue’s Land Rover was unable to

We drove on the road for an hour before finally returning to my mansion. Since the guard at the mansion recognizes my original Land Rover, and because it entered with me, they didn’t stop it to ask.

I found Liu Yue’s impatient expression a bit hilarious. Just when has this chick been so anxious! In my memories, Liu Yue has always been very calm and collected.

Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier were already familiar, and Zhao Yanyan had already put her business with Liu Yue behind her.

Liu Yue didn’t say anything in the living room, she merely looked at me silently. I had thought that Liu Yue would have a lot of questions to ask me, but instead, she became silent when she arrived at my home.

“Alright, I’ll be honest, I have some personal grudge with Situ Liang!” Then I pointed towards Yu Ting. “Because of her.”

I don’t know why, but Liu Yue blushed and rolled her eyes at me. “Pervert!”

“How am I a pervert? This sort of thing have both parties willing. She didn’t like Situ Liang from the start. Am I right, Xiao Ting Ting?” I pulled Yu Ting over so that she was sitting in my embrace.

Yu Ting snorted lightly, then obediently sat in my arms.

“I’m not talking about this. I’m asking why the Situ family is so courteous towards you?” Liu Yue glared at me and said.

“Ugh… I think he’s scared of me?” I answered while acting dumb. After all, Liu Yue wasn’t someone by my side, so I didn’t plan to reveal too much.

“He’s scared of you? Why is he scared of you?” Liu Yue asked.

“How do I know!” I shrugged.

“Liar! Yanyan, Liu Lei’s bullying me!” Liu Yue said to Zhao Yanyan while putting on a very troubled expression.

Zhao Yanyan has always been soft. So, when she saw Liu Yue’s expression, she sighed. Just now, Yu Ting had already told her that Liu Yue is Situ Liang’s fiancé. A woman’s sensitivity made her understand Liu Yue’s thoughts. Thus, she said slowly, “Hubby, do you still need Liu Yue-meimei to make it clear! Actually, she likes you in her heart, can’t you tell? She’s just jealous of our Yu Ting!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 104 – Liu Yue’s thoughts

Hearing that, Liu Yue immediately blushed. However, what surprised me was that she actually did not deny it and showed a rare look of a little woman.

Actually, how could I not know Liu Yue’s thoughts in my mind, but I already took one woman away from Situ Liang, taking another one away… It seems a bit wrong, right? Wouldn’t the Situ family go insane?

However, then I thought, just who have I been scared of. Fuck him! The fuck does Situ Liang count as!

Thus, I said, “Liu Yue, actually, the reason the Situ family doesn’t dare to do anything and instead just surrenders everywhere is because I am the owner behind the scenes for the current largest gang in Huaxia, the Three Rock Gang!”

“So that’s why, no wonder the Situ family would invite you for the dinner just now. It seems like they also know this, it’s just that neither of you made it clear!” Liu Yue said like she suddenly understood anything,

“Now you should tell me about you, right? What exactly is going on? Why did you become Situ Liang’s fiancé?” I asked. “Also, what Liu family was he talking about afterwards? Are you a child of the Renowned Families as well? Don’t tell me that you were bored with nothing to do when you got me to invest into your car shop. You don’t seem to lack that bit of money with your identity, right?”

“Of course not! But you can see it as a type of training for me! Actually, I have always been hiding it from you, my family is also one of Huaxia’ Six Renowned Families. It is the Liu family of Songjiang…”

Before Liu Yue finished, I immediately blurted out, “Liu Zhenhai!?”

“You know grandpa?” The moment Liu Yue said this, all of us had an extremely weird expression aside of Yu Ting.

“What is it?” Yu Ting asked weirdly.

“I nearly got killed by your grandpa back then!” I said with a shrug.

“Killed you? Ah! So you are the young man grandpa talked about!” Liu Yue also looked at me with a weird expression. “You seem to still have some things that you are hiding from me, right? The Situ family is different from other Renowned Families, all of their family members have a certain level of supernatural power…”

I understood that there was no way to hide it any more, since Liu Zhenhai must have told my non-human actions back then to Liu Yue, so I replied, “That’s right, I am also a manipulator of paranormal abilities. You can also call me an esper!”

“Hmmph! You clearly treated me as an outsider! If you didn’t mention it, you wouldn’t have said it! Yanyan, just look at him!” Liu Yue pulled on Zhao Yanyan’s hand and shook it.

I sweat! This Liu chick really is smarter than others, she knew that I adored Zhao Yanyan the most out of my women, and that I usually listened to her. I never would have thought that she would use this sort of roundabout way to help herself.

Seeing Zhao Yanyan’s caring expression, I would only submit!

“Okay, I admit I was wrong just now! Continue!” I quickly told her to continue, otherwise, my secrets would all be revealed! You have to know, I didn’t tell anyone about my alien technology base and East Asia Motion outside of my parents.

“The Liu family only has me in my generation, and as a woman, from grandpa’s point of view, I am unable to shoulder the burden of revitalizing our family. That’s why grandpa wanted to find a good husband for me, so that we can revitalize the glory of the Liu family. Grandpa has two types of people as his choices, the first is someone without any backgrounds and have the talent or ability that surpasses others, allowing the Liu family to truly walk towards glory, but it is very hard to find this sort of people…” Saying that, Liu Yue looked towards me, causing me to feel a bit guilty, and not dare to continue after her. Then, Liu Yue continued, “The second is children within the Six Renowned Families that are not entrusted with important tasks, so they could not be successors. This way, even if the ability of the person isn’t very outstanding, it will at least serve the purpose of not letting the Liu Family fall due to their family. An example would be Situ Liang. His older brother, Situ Kong, had already been secretly decided as the successor of the Situ family’s third generation, and if Situ Liang becomes the son-in-law of the Liu family, we would be able to use the Situ family’s resources to revitalize the Liu family!”

“Then isn’t your grandpa scared of bringing a wolf into the home, causing the Liu family to be swallowed by the Situ family?” Yu Ting asked in confusion.

“Hehe!” I laughed. “Liu Zhenhai’s move is truly amazing! Ting Ting, think about it, if you are the number one within the Liu family, and you made the decisions, would you still merge it all back with the Situ family and lower yourself to second place?”

“So that’s why!” Yu Ting nodded.

“Hehe, Liu Lei, you really are not normal! I only understood the logic behind it after thinking about it for a long time, I didn’t think that you would have point it out so easily! Grandpa also chose Situ Liang for this, and that’s why he wanted me to marry into the Situ family!” Liu Yue’s praise gave me a slight fever…

“But you there is no feelings between you and Situ Liang at all, how can your grandpa do this?” Zhao Yanyan asked.

I don’t know if this chick did it on purpose, but once she said it, I shouted “crap” in my heart! It seems like I’m going to be forced to care about this.

“Sometimes, family interests stand above everything! Isn’t it very pitiful?” Liu Yue said in self-mockery. “That’s why, grandpa and I made a deal that if I can use my own ability to earn a hundred million yuan, then it means that I have the ability to carry the burden of the family! At that moment, grandpa will not force me to marry Situ Liang. However, from the looks of it, the chances of this wish being fulfilled is slim. Although selling cars enough a lot of money, I only saved up thirty million or so!

“So that’s why! I was wondering why you got me to cooperate with you in opening a car shop!” I said after suddenly understanding everything. “Since it’s like that, I don’t want my share of interest any more, I’ll leave it for you to hand it in!”

“How can that be okay, that wouldn’t be something I got with my own ability, so I would feel bad! What’s more, I already promised grandpa to definitely not fake anything!” Liu Yue sighed.

“Then wouldn’t you have to marry that bad guy?” Yu Ting said a bit anxiously. “You’re so pretty, how can you marry that bad guy Situ Liang!”

“Hehe, isn’t there still another way?” Zhao Yanyan said with a wink. “Didn’t Liu Yue say it, he has to find a capable hubby. Ting Ting, what do you think about our hubby?”

Yu Ting had a more innocent mind. Hearing Zhao Yanyan say that, she immediately replied, “Oh yeah, Liu Yue, how about you also marrying hubby!”

Liu Yue and I immediately showed awkward expressions… We never would have thought that the intricate relationship between us was ripped apart so easily, causing both of us to feel embarrassed.

Zhao Yanyan pretended to yawn, “Ya! It’s already twelve, I’m so sleepy. Ting Ting, Weier-jiejie, let’s go up and sleep.

Ting Ting was still a bit confused, while she was pulled upstairs by Chen Weier, “Go quickly, a woman would get black circles around their eyes if they stay up too late. When that happens, be careful of hubby not spoiling you anymore!”

I know that Zhao Yanyan was deliberately creating a chance for Liu Yue and I, but sometimes things are like this, although Liu Yue and I have some feelings for one another, we stayed together like nothing happened. Sometimes, a woman that’s too smart would be unable to get a grasp on her own feelings.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 105 – Sleepless Night

However, since Zhao Yanyan had popped the bubble, Liu Yue had no need to pretend anymore. She looked towards me in complaint then said, “Am I really unable to compare up to Yu Ting. You can oppose the Situ family for her, but when it comes to me, you turned more hesitate and bullshitted without saying any truth!”

“I-I thought you don’t like me!” I don’t even know why I suddenly said something like that. Perhaps this was a thought that I did not dare to confirm the entire time, perhaps I was unable to grasp her real thought even though I felt that Liu Yue should have some feelings towards me.

“I!” Liu Yue said angrily. “Do you have to make me say that I love you before you get comfort? Is your machismo so intense! It’s just to satisfy your vanity, right! You feel very happy about girls reverse pursuing you, right!”

I suddenly turned speechless, I wasn’t sure of what to say in reply. Yet, before I was able to think of some sort of reply, Liu Yue acted.

She stood up and pushed me down. Before I realized what was going on, I felt a pair of cherry lips on mine. It happened all too suddenly, so I didn’t even know how to react, all I could do was act instinctively and kiss her back.

I stuck out my tongue to ease open her lips. To my surprise, she reacted to my action very quickly and fluently. For a moment, I was surprised to see her react like this. Had she done this before…? However, the thought quickly vanished form my mind. Yu Ting was like this as well, even though it was her first time, she had watched and ‘learnt it from TV’.

After wiping the thought from my mind. I started to assault her body with my hands. Her skin was truly delicate. With a thought from my mind, I used my power to cause her evening dress to float above her head, leaving her just in her undergarment as she stayed in my arms.

So she really was someone that loved to care about her appearance as well! Her cold demeanor that she had on normally did not give any hint as to the sort of undergarment she would wear. If anything, it was far too misleading. She was wearing black laced undergarment. If I remember correct, black underwear meant that she wanted…

It can’t be, right? Liu Yue actually had a side like that to her? I could only smile wryly at the thought as I continued to admire her well portioned body.

“What’s wrong? Is there something wrong with me?” Seeing me stare at her, Liu Yue couldn’t help but ask worriedly. She had worked up a lot of courage to actually take action. If Liu Lei was to reject her… She was truly unsure of what she was going to do. In her subconscious mind, she had already become all too reliant on him. She didn’t want to loose him…

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 106 – The fuck is he

“Hehe, we have the Shuguang Corporation as our backing. No matter how much money he has, we can cause him to get nothing back!” Hearing that that was the case, I immediately said without any worries.

“Shuguang Corporation? You’re talking about Zhao Yanyan’s father? Isn’t he the CEO? There’s still the chairman of the board!” Liu Yue asked.

“The chairman is me, your hubby!” I chuckled. “Since now you have become mine, there isn’t much for me to hide from you. Now you know why I’m not afraid of the Situ family, right? Compared to my powers, he’s nothing, I can destroy him in any way! Of course, the Situ family doesn’t know that!”

“Ah!” Liu Yue was shocked. Although she had a faint idea that I must have some other amazing identity, she didn’t think it would be that amazing! Being the chairman of the number 1 corporation in the world, there really wasn’t anything to be scared of, I was able to cause the Situ family’s properties to go bankrupt just by throwing money.

“Oh yeah, Xiao Yue’yue, go and sell the car shop tomorrow. Don’t do something that is worrisome and doesn’t earn money. Just shop calmly with Yanyan and them. Researching about make-up and working out is what girls your age should do. Just leave money earning stuff to hubby in the future!” I said.

“Mhmm,” Liu Yue nodded. “I can hand it to the subordinates to manage! That wouldn’t waste any energy either!”

“Okay then, it’s up to you! Move over tomorrow. I’ll go and mention it to the Situ family. If they aren’t understanding, then don’t blame me for being merciless!” I said. “After I a few days, I have to go back to Songjiang. Come with me to see my parents, then we can go and see that old geezer, Liu Zhenhai!”

“No calling him Liu Zhenhai, you have to call him grandpa!” Liu Yue patted me.

“He nearly killed me and I still have to call him grandpa?” I chuckled.

“Of course, give me some face, okay!” Liu Yue said coquettishly.

“Alright!” I sighed, then thought to myself, we’ll just see then.

“Do you know martial arts?” I suddenly asked.

“Yeah, why?” Liu Yue didn’t hide it, perhaps because she had completely handed her heart to me.

“Do all people from your Six Renowned Families know martial arts?” I asked.

“Mhmm, more or less, why did you suddenly ask that?” Liu Yue asked.

“No, I’m just rather interested in that martial competition. I can use that as a chance to get rid of Situ Liang. I get annoyed whenever I see him, he actually dared to have ill intentions towards two of my wifeys!” I said angrily.

“He… It seems like you snatched us away…” Liu Yue giggled.

I only left after Liu Yue fell asleep. When I walked out of my room, it really was as I expected. Zhao Yanyan, Chen Weier and even the obedient Yu Ting was lying by my door.

“Hehe, my many wifeys, what were you trying to eavesdrop? Should I punish you with our family’s rules?” I said lecherous.

“We’re scared that you fucked Liu Yue to death, so we came to invigilate a little!” Zhao Yanyan giggled.

“Since it’s like that, then come into the room and see!” I chuckled and led the three of them into the bedroom.

It truly was going to be a sleepless night!”

As for the Situ family’s side, I got someone to pass along a message. The Three Rock Gang and Daxing Gang can retain their current state of not interfering with one another. As long as we don’t cross each other’s final line, then it was peace. As for Liu Yue, I just told Situ Dashan that it was the freedom of love.

Situ Dashan did not explode over this, and destroy the peace that was just established. He didn’t think that I was getting an inch and taking a foot, and instead thought that I must have had some sort of confidence. He could tell that I was someone that liked to hide my own strength from me hiding behind the scenes of the Three Rock Gang. People like that usually would not show their full strength, and these were the people that will give you the fatal blow. That’s why, although Situ Dashan was pissed, he still sent a message over in a very fake manner “The world belongs to you young people, us, the older generation will not interfere”.

There was also the fact that this marriage didn’t have any benefits for the Situ Family. The crafty old Situ Dashan already saw through it all and understood Liu Zhenhai’s intentions, so he didn’t take it to heart.

However, Situ Liang didn’t think so, despite him not liking Liu Yue much. (It’s because Liu Yue completely disregarded him and since a young master like him can’t take this sort of attitude, he naturally thought that Liu Yue just had a cold personality).

Yet, Situ Liang had viewed this marriage to be full of hope and anticipation, that’s because once he marries into the Liu Family, it means that he will be able to climb up to a peak of power that was equal to the Situ Family. When that happens, he no longer had to act according to his older brother, Situ Kong!

The thirst for money and power pretty much caused Situ Liang to go insane. Yet, this beautiful future was actually destroyed by a negligible brat. From his perspective, I’m just a puny bug that relies on his woman’s family. However, he didn’t think that his thirst for the Liu family was just a display of him relying on a woman.

Situ Liang was completely pissed off about the current result. He understood that if this continues, he would have nothing left. Although he was still the second young master of the Situ family and could enjoy the rich life that other people would dream of for their entire life, he was more fascinated by the sort of life where he could command everyone in the family and casually deal in business deals of millions, billions or even trillions

Situ Liang had already treated Liu Lei as the criminal behind all this. A crazy thought popped up in his mind – hiring someone to kill him! Only with Liu Lei dying could his hatred be please. Only then could he have a chance to turn the tables.

Thus, Situ Liang found the website of an international mercenary organization from a few of his trusted underlings in the Daxing Gang.

Don’t blame Laozi for being evil, who told you to destroy Laozi’s future! Situ Liang couldn’t help but suppress the excitement in his heart. He opened the website with a tremble and registered, filled in his bank account and paid the deposit. After that, he filled in the payment amount and of course, the person he wants to kill.

After completing all that, Situ Liang danced around excitedly. Why did he thought of such a genius idea before? The people of the old truly said it well, talents comes from desperate situations.

So he was a highly intellectual criminal as well!

Situ Liang was truly going all out for this, he pretty much threw all his personal savings into it. Although ten million yuan wasn’t comparable to the wage to assassinate the leader of some small countries, it was already a large amount.

Huaxia has a saying of the old. If Yama wants you to die at five o’clock, who would dare to leave you until nine? But what if Yama doesn’t want you to die?

I think my old bro Yama wouldn’t want me to die early either, right?

On the Chinese New Year Eve of 1999, Zhao Yanyan, Chen Weier, Liu Yue and I sat on the extra-long Bentley Red Label, driven by Du Xiaowei, to return to Songjiang. Since the train and plane were very crowded before Chinese New Year, it was not as convenient as driving back ourselves.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 107 – Assassination

After a few turns, the car drove onto the highway.

“Martial grand-uncle, there is a sniper that is aiming at our car,” Du Xiaowei looked at a monitor in the car and said casually. The reason that he said it casually was because this car had already been altered by Sun Sikong. Don’t talk about the commonly used armor-piercing rounds, even small missile won’t hurt the people within the car. It was also Sun Sikong that installed this security system.

“Are you sure they are targeting us?” I asked.

“They should be, ever since we got onto the highway, the Dodge Ram has always moved around in front of us. There’s something wrong with the Jinbei van behind us as well. Although the people inside didn’t use infrared to aim, it is very possible that they are with the people in front,” sai Du Xiaowei.

“Oh!” I nodded. Someone wants to kill me? I frowned. There didn’t seem to be anyone that had such a deep hatred for me within Yanjing city, right? The Daxing Gang did have this ability, but Situ Dashan can’t be stupid enough to go and destroy the balance.

“What should I do?” Du Xiaowei asked after seeing me not react.

“Capture one to ask! How about that, you can handle it yourself, right?” I asked.

“No problem!” Du Xiaowei suddenly accelerated and surpassed the Dodge Ram in front of us, then stopped the car horizontally. Since we were an extra long car, we pretty much completely blocked the road off, so the other person couldn’t pass through at all.

The Dodge Ram also stopped sideways by the road with a sharp screech. Then, the Jinbei followed right after.

Du Xiaowei did not open the car door, and instead waited for their next action. Although Du Xiaowei wore a bulletproof vest and was confident that he could dodge the bullets, it would still cause him to be passively exposed under the tip of their gun. He didn’t have an issue with protecting himself, but it would make capturing the enemy’s alive more difficult.

It was as he expected, they didn’t have the patience like that of Du Xiaowei, they came to kill and this was the highway, if they delay it a bit, it will attract the attention of the police.

When the door of the Dodge Ram opened, a masked man in black clothing jumped down from the door, carrying a mini rocket launcher.

This is a bit too fierce. Although the defensive capabilities of my car is very good, I will feel some heart ache for it to get hit until it looks completely different.

Yet, at this moment, Du Xiaowei also moved. He opened the door swiftly, and arrived in front of the black clothed man carrying the rocket launcher with a few tumbles and quickly struck his hand towards the his weakness.

Although a rocket launcher was powerful, it wasn’t of any use at close range at all. In fact, it wasn’t as good as a kitchen knife.

The black clothed man didn’t think that the people on the car would still dare to get off at this moment. With his many years of assassination experience, the people that were going to be killed would all tremble in their car in fear, while they continuously called the police.

The black clothed man could only throw down the rocket launcher in his hand and fight with Du Xiaowei in melee range. However, he wasn’t Du Xiaowei’s opponent at all. Before he made a move, Du Xiaowei had already chopped on the back of his neck. The black clothed person felt a chill in his heart, his opponent was a master! It might not be much if a normal person squeezes onto the back of someone’s neck, but when it was squeezed by a master, they might break your beck any time.

At this moment, the door of Jinbei opened, and a few masked people with guns rushed down. Just s Du Xiaowei was about to get mad, these people all threw down the gun in his hand onto the ground, then took off their masks and said respectfully, “Instructor… Why are you here…”

Du Xiaowei glanced at the people in front of him, they were actually his mercenary subordinates in South Africa. Although Du Xiaowei couldn’t name these people, he definitely had an impression of these people. Thus, he also let go of the person in his hand.

The person that was in his hand coughed for a long time, then finally said after taking off his mask, “Sorry, Instructor! I didn’t know that you were on the car.”

Du Xiaowei let out a sigh of relief, he didn’t expect that the people assassinating them would be his own subordinates.

“Who is the one in the lead?” Du Xiaowei asked.

At this moment, a young man carrying a sniper rifle jumped down from the front of the Dodge Ram and said a bit awkwardly, “Instructor, it’s me! Codename Red Eagle reporting in!”

Du Xiaowei looked at the current situation. It was fortunate that this highway was rather rural and so there weren’t many passing cars, otherwise, that would be troublesome.

“Red Eagle, get on my car. Everyone else, drive and follow behind me!” Du Xiaowei ordered.

“Yes, sir!” The mercenaries had a strict regulation, and the orders of the highest ranking commander was the final orders, so Du Xiaowei directly took over Red Eagle’s command.

“Sorry, instructor! I did not research thoroughly enough and did not consider everything!” Red Eagle took the initiative to apologize.

“You can’t be blamed for this! Tell me about what exactly happened?” Du Xiaowei waved his hand and asked simply without any intention of blaming Red Eagle. Mercenaries were people that took money in exchange of helping people deal with threats, they definitely did not know beforehand that he was going to be there.

“Yes, sir! We received a deal of ten billion yuan on our internet system. The target is called Liu Lei. They provided us with Liu Lei’s tracks and this car’s car plate number!” Red Eagle replied directly.

“Oh? So it’s like this!” Du Xiaowei gave a brief thought then said. “Inform me when you receive a deal in Huaxia from now on. Tell the current one in charge about this when you return!”

“Yes! Instructor!” answered Red Eagle.

“Do you know the identity of the employer this time?” Du Xiaowei asked.

“Not sure. They made the deal completely through the internet. The bank account is also an protected one from the Swiss Bank. We are unable to know the identity of the employer!” answered Red Eagle.

“Okay. Tell them when you get back that the security in Huaxia is rather tight before Chinese New Year, so you were unable to bring the weapon into the country. Return the money to him them first. If they really are interested, they will contact you guys after Chinese New Year. When that happens,, tell him to directly contact me!” said Du Xiaowei.

“Yes, sir!” answered Red Eagle.

“Okay, don’t go back to South Africa for now. It seems like it isn’t safe on the road. Stay here and be responsible for protecting Mr. Liu!” Du Xiaowei smiled. “Even your instructor, I, is his personal bodyguard and you guys actually want to kill him!”

“Instructor, how were we supposed to know. We really attacked our own people, how can we match up to instructor!” Hearing Du Xiaowei no longer being serious, Red Eagle also revealed his honest side.

As the provincial capital of Songjiang province, the economy in Songjiang city improved rapidly under the lead of several large corporations such as Shuguang Corporation.

However, we were still very eye-catching with a Jinbei opening the path, followed by an extra long Bentley and a Dodge Ram.

When the Jinbei stopped at a crossroad, Du Xiaowei took over Red Eagle’s walkie-talkie and said to the subordinates in the car in front, “What is it?”

“Instructor, there is a traffic accident in front. The road is too narrow, so we’re unable to pass through!” replied the subordinates in front.

“Let’s go down and have a look!” I said to Du Xiaowei.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 108 – Another Yellow Lamborghini

Du Xiaowei and I got of the car. Due to what happened just now, Du Xiaowei continued to remain vigilant in fear of some other accidents happening. On the other hand, I was very relaxed.

Yellow Lamborghini! It actually was a yellow Lamborghini!

The Lamborghini’s entire rear was dented by a Hummer!

A familiar past event suddenly popped up in my mind. I had once bought Fatty Wu’s older sister, Wu Yingying a car like that. We haven’t met for a long time. At that time, there was only one car like hers in the entire Songjiang city. I wonder how she is now. However, it can’t be that coincidental, right?

When I walked closer to have a look, I couldn’t help but be shocked. It really was the chick Wu Yingying!

At that moment, Wu Yingying had her hands on her waist as she was arguing with a young man with sunglasses on.

“Tell me what you’re going to do after crashing my car like this!” Wu Yingying pointed at the young man and shouted.

“Fuck, big sis, you suddenly braked on the road, do you think my car is a transformer? Who can actually react?” said the young man.

“Didn’t you see the light turn in front? Do you think you’re amazing just because you’re driving a Hummer? A Hummer can just casually hit anyone?” Wu Yingying said while pointing to the traffic lights.

“I didn’t hit you, didn’t I hit the car! Alright, big sis, I’ll submit, how much is it, I’ll compensate you!” The young man said with a clench of his teeth.

“Compensate me! Hmmph! Can you afford it? Do you know how important this car is to me? This is a car that was given to me by someone very important to me!” WU Yingying said, while pitifully caressing the body of the Lamborghini.

“…!” The young man was speechless. “Big sis, aren’t you trying to blackmail me. Then tell me, what do you think I should do!”

“I… I don’t care! You broke my car, you have to give me justice!” said Wu Yingying. Then she took a glance at the Hummer’s car plate. It actually was a police plate! What’s more, it was a garrison one. Thus, Wu Yingying argued loudly, “Can a police just randomly hit other people’s cars!”

“Fuck, miss, didn’t I said that I would compensate you for the car? Just stop yelling!” The young man already felt helpless.

At this moment, the traffic police had arrived as well. When he saw the hummer and the young man, he immediately said respectfully, “Isn’t this Young Master Jiang, what happened?”

The young man immediately straightened his face, “Don’t say stuff like this during work. It’s nothing, just a small accident!”

“This traffic police, look at him, he broke the law as a police and crashed my car. You have to give me justice!” Wu Yingying said without giving up.

“I’ll telling you, what are you screaming for. Do you know who this is. He is Director Jiang’s son. I’m telling you, be careful of me arresting you for slander!” The traffic police said with a snort.

“Alright, try it, arrest me quickly!” With that, Wu Yingying took out an identification document and waved it in front of the traffic police. “I’m telling you. Your grandaunt, I, am a soldier in service, a lieutenant. Just try and arrest me!”

The traffic police immediately didn’t know what to say. He had wanted to scare this girl, but he didn’t think that she was someone powerful too.

The young man called Young Master Jiang glared at the traffic police very angrily and said, “It isn’t any of your business here. Do what you’re supposed to be doing. You actually made things worse, you don’t know this missy, but I have heard of her ages ago! She has messed with half of the young masters in Songjiang city! However, I heard that she doesn’t care much about money, I don’t know what happened today, actually making her be so relentless with me!”

“What are you muttering for?” asked Wu Yingying.

“Nothing, nothing!” replied the traffic police. At the same time, he thought to himself that he really kissed ass at the wrong place, so he should quickly leave!

Hearing the traffic police say that, I recalled as I stood on the side, no wonder this brat looked so familiar, it was actually Jiang Yongfu’s son, Jiang Qi.

It seems like I have to stand out today. Firstly to instantly deal with the grudge between them, the second was because I still needed to go back home for Chinese New Year!

I walked over and stood behind Wu Yingying, then said softly, “Isn’t it just a car! It’s fine if it breaks, I’ll just bring you to buy a new one!”

“And what are you supposed to be! Do you think that your grandaunt, I, can’t afford it? This car has an insane amount of meaning for me…” Wu Yingying was extremely angry, and since someone actually dared to butt into her business, she immediately turned around to shout at the person that had just arrived. She didn’t think that she would see me, causing her to momentarily blank.

“How does your car have an insane amount of meaning? I heard that someone very important to you gave it to you?” I said with a smile.

“Mhmm… Ah… No, I…” Wu Yingying actually blushed! She acted completely different to her image of a violent girl earlier, and said a bit shyly, “Why is it you…”

“Why can’t it be me!” I asked her back.

“I went to find you before, the people that knows you all said you left. Then Fatty Wu said he saw you in Yanjing… I thought you were never coming back!” said Wu Yingying quietly. “Are you still angry at me?”

“Angry at you? Oh, you’re talking about that time. It was my bad. Hehe, I’m not someone so petty!” I said.

“Mhmmm… Then are you still going to leave in the future?” asked Wu Yingying.

“I still have to go to Yanjing city. I’m studying there, but I will be at home during Chinese New Year,” I replied.

“Then, does what you promise me just now count?” Wu Yingying asked carefully.

“You’re talking about buying a car? Of course it does!” I nodded.

“Ugh… About that, Liu-ge, you really came at the right now!” Jiang Qi had already recognized me earlier.

“Jiang Qi, you graduated from police academy, and went to work under your dad?” I said.

“Yeah, I just graduated today. About that… Can I leave… I’ll treat Liu-ge to a meal another day!” Jiang Qi was worried that Wu Yingying would get pissed with him again.

“There’s nothing else. Go, we all know each other,” I said.

“You got lucky!” Wu Yingying smiled sweetly and said in a cute voice.

Jiang Qi really couldn’t believe his eyes and ears. It seemed like she had said “You got lucky” pretty much with a smile, it was completely different form before. However, he didn’t have the time to think about so much, getting the heck of here was the most important.

After exchanging numbers with Wu Yingying, Du Xiaowei and I went back into the car.

“Isn’t that Wu Tian’s older sister?” asked Zhao Yanyan.

“Yeah, hehe, it’s been so many years!” I exclaimed.

“Is she interested at you?” Zhao Yanyan suddenly asked.

“Mhmm, ugh… no,” I freaked.

“Look at how scared you got. I didn’t say anything! Whatever, keep a grasp on it yourself, you won’t listen if I say something!” Zhao Yanyan glanced at Chen Weier and co., who were on the car, “We are already 4 sisters, let’s see how you explain it to uncle and auntie!”

“What can I do. Ai, let’s leave it till we get back. My mom can’t possibly play favorites, right?” I said.

“That’s true. Never mind, I’ll put in a few good words for you!” Zhao Yanyan rolled her eyes at me and then said. “I remember that we met Wu Yingying when we ate seafood together. Ai! Xu Ruoyun was there at the time. I wonder how she is now, there haven’t been any news from her!”

I felt a sourness in my heart. Xu Ruoyun and Ye Xiaoxiao had always been two regrets in my life. However, now that it has come to this, what else could I do!

If I knew this was going to happen, why did I act like that back then.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 109 – Red Envelope

Only after something happened to Zhao Yanyan did I value the people around me even more. This was also why I accepted Liu Yue and Yu Ting so quickly. If time can flow backwards, I definitely wouldn’t make this sort of low leveled mistakes. However, the heavens already gave me a chance for rebirth, how could it give me a second chance!

When everyone arrived at entrance to my family’s mansion, I got Du Xiaowei and his subordinates to find a hotel to stay in, then told him that I have some business to take care of, so I’ll call them later. Then I also reminded them that they must hide the guns well, otherwise, if it was found, even if they are related to me, it isn’t going to be good.

Red Eagle smiled and opened the back door of the Jinbei, then pointed at a pile of metallic parts, “Mr. Liu, if I say that these are car parts, would someone believe it?”

These brats did move pretty fast. I nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Du Xiaowei with a praising gaze. It seems like the disciples that he instructed as an instructor really aren’t normal!

“Hubby, we’re a bit nervous!” Yu Ting and Liu Yue said worriedly as they held hands.

“Liu Yue, this isn’t like you normally! Where did the collected, bright and strong woman go?” I teased.

“But that’s different! How am I still some sort of strong woman, I’m just your little mistress, your legal wife is right there, what place do we have!” Liu Yue deliberately said like she was wronged.

“That won’t happen!” Zhao Yanyan walked over and held Liu Yue and Yu Ting’s hands. “Uncle and Auntie are really nice, they won’t trouble you guys!”

“But I’m still really nervous!” said Yu Ting.

“No problem, you can ask Chen Weier about that. When she first came, she was also very nervous, isn’t she fine now!” I laughed.

“Hubby, you’re making fun of me! I’m not coming anymore!” Chen Weier pouted with a blush.

“Aren’t you just setting an example for your two little sisters!” I said. Then, I rang our home’s doorbell.

Actually, I was also very nervous in my heart. I was afraid that my parents would say something over the line and hurt Yu Ting and Liu Yue. They didn’t do any wrongs. Liking a person and being with him was all natural, but most importantly, they all like the same person.

My parents already forcefully accepted Chen Weier, and now there’s two more. I really didn’t know what I should do. However, since we’re already at the entrance, we’ll just force our way through! There’s always going to be a way, so we’ll just see.

Not long later, the door opened and my mom came out.

“Mom, Happy Chinese New Year!” Zhao Yanyan ran over intimately and said as she leaped into my mom’s arms.

My mom immediately smiled brightly when she said “mom”. She smiled and said, “Yanyan, you finally came back. Mom missed you so much! That shitty brat Liu Lei didn’t bully you, right?” With that, she gazed at the girls behind me. After which, her expression immediately turned sullen. Did he say that there was just one more? Why is there two more?

Since Zhao Yanyan had the intention of helping me out, she jumped out form my mom’s embrace and said, “Mom, hubby is really nice to us! He can’t value me anymore, just don’t worry! Oh yeah, let me introduce you, you know Weier-jiejie, so I won’t introduce you!”

“Mom, happy Chinese New Year!” Chen Weier also walked over to my mom’s side and intimately held her hand.

“Good! Good! Weier grew taller again. Hehe, that brat, Liu Lei, he doesn’t find it enough with just the two of you. He still went out to be a playful. The girlie, Yanyan, messes around, but you, as an older sister, should control the brat, Liu Lei, more!” said my mom.

Seeing Liu Yue and Yu Ting, who were very nervous, I quickly gave Zhao Yanyan a cue.

Zhao Yanyan understood my meaning and continued, “Mom, this is Liu Yue, she’s a good from of Yanyan from primary school all the way to university! This is Yu Ting, speaking of which, she’s Liu Lei’s first love, even I’m a third wheel! Hehe!”

“Yanyan-jie…” Yu Ting said thankfully. She had thought that Zhao Yanyan would exclude her a lot, she never would have imagined that Zhao Yanyan was so nice, and would never bully her.

Hearing Zhao Yanyan say that, my mom let out a sigh and said, “Yanyan, you’re too loose with Liu Lei!” Then she turned around and said to Yu Ting and Liu Yue, “Both of you are Liu Lei’s classmates, right? Ai! This isn’t your fault, I know you’re both good girls, I can see that from you being able to get into Huaxia University. Since you girls can live together nicely, then I won’t say anything as an elder.”

Zhao Yanyan gave Yu Ting and Liu Yue a cue, then said quietly, “Quickly call mom!”

“Mom!” Liu Yue and Yu Ting said together with a blush.

“Good! Good! You’re all my good daughters-in-law. Here’s a red envelope each! Everybody has one!” With that, she took out four red envelopes from her pocket and handed one to everyone.

The four girls did not lack money, but the meaning behind this red envelope was different, so all of them received it excitedly then bowed towards my mom, “Thank you, popo!”

Then, all of them carefully put the red envelopes in their pockets.

I really suspect that they actually practiced this beforehand.

“Mom, where’s my red envelope?” I said with a troubled expression.

“Yours? There isn’t anymore!” said my mom.

“I used to have it every year before!” I still didn’t give up. Although I didn’t care about it, all of the four girls had one, so if I didn’t, that truly is embarrassing!

“Yeah, you were supposed to this year as well, but who let you add an extra person in last minute, so I gave yours out!” My mom replied innocently.

I sweat! This really is trouble brought upon myself! I finally had a taste of my own medicine.

February 15th 1999, it was Chinese New Years eve.

All four girls took the initiative to help my mom in the kitchen to prepare the dinner. Actually they didn’t have to do much since the servants in our home already did all of it. However, cooking was a woman’s instinct, so they all wanted to go and join in.

Not long later, a large table full of dishes was prepared.

My dad looked at the table full of people, then couldn’t help but exclaim quietly, “Liu Lei! It’s not good if you continue like this, should we change this table to a larger one next year?”

My dad’s words caused me to blush, but since some things have already happened, I can no longer stop it.

“Say, Liu Lei, I heard Yanyan say that you seem to still have someone outside, right?” My mom said with a sullen expression. “What exactly do you want to do? You already have so many beautiful and good girls, do you still not have enough?”

“Mom, I can’t help it!” I said forcefully.

“I don’t care, I’m telling you, if you add any more, I won’t welcome them next year!” My mom said.

I know that my mom was just saying things, if there was a few more, my mom wouldn’t be able to harden her heart to kick them out.

Zhao Yanyan giggled when she saw me. In response to this, I could only pretend like I didn’t see her.

“Mom! Just don’t scold Liu Lei now, actually I have responsibilities as well. He has my permission!” said Zhao Yanyan.

Seeing Zhao Yanyan like that, my mom could only sigh and said, “It’s just because that you’re too loose with him that he is doing whatever he wants!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 110 – The New Year

Our family ate the Chinese New Year Eve dinner as we chatted happily. My mom did not go deep on my issue, since the people involved didn’t say anything, there was no need for her to worry!

However, as a parent, she felt that she still needed to remind them. Thus, she said, “Leilei, I won’t say too much about your issues. Young people are free to love! However, have you considered the things about the future? These girls can’t just follow you for a lifetime just like this, right? How do you want to settle them? After all, our country’s law only allows monogamy!”

This was precisely an issue I had in my heart, to be honest, this was also my greatest trouble. I already promise Zhao Yanyan that if I get married, the position of the legal wife would definitely be hers, but what about other people?

Just as I was troubled, Chen Weier spoke up, “Mom, we don’t care about this. As long as we can be with hubby, that is enough! Let him marry Yanyan-jie, we won’t get jealous!”

I looked towards Chen Weier thankfully. However, I finally made it through for now. Yet, this problem will need to be faced sooner or later. Worst come to worst, I’ll just use money to buy another nationality. This was also the solution when I have no other solutions.

On the first day of the lunar new year, Zhao Yanyan and I visited my father-in-law and subordinate, Zhao Junsheng. When he saw Zhao Yanyan and I get back to how we were before, he was very happy. He drove us to Grandpa Zhao’s family to eat dinner together that evening and decided to drink till we’re all drunk. However, I faced an unexpected guest in Grandpa Zhao’s home.

This person was Ye-bobo, Ye Xiaoxiao’s father. Although he didn’t know of the relationship between Ye Xiaoxiao and I, it was hard to avoid it being awkward when we met. I pretended like I didn’t mind at all when I asked about Ye Xiaoxiao’s situation. Ye-bobo wasn’t too clear, he merely said that Ye Xiaoxiao was studying her masters in Yanjing city. She had returned for a few days before Chinese New Year, but then left, since she said that there was someone she was worried about in Yanjing city.

Hearing that, I felt a sourness in my heart, did Ye Xiaoxiao’s heart belong to someone now? I couldn’t help but shake my head and exclaim silently in my heart. Liu Lei, Liu Lei! Go you think you’re Casanova? Although you and Ye Xiaoxiao felt affable about one another back then, it has long since passed, and you had brought her so much damage. Since she decided to avoid you, it means that it is impossible between the two of you now!

Yet, deep in my heart, another voice said, that’s impossible, Ye Xiaoxiao said it very clearly in the note that she left behind, she will be back! It’s just that the time is not right.

As I was thinking about so much stuff, I couldn’t help but drink a few more glasses. Zhao Junsheng originally had the intention of getting us drunk, so he kept on encouraging me to drink. Since my heart was in chaos, I naturally did not refuse, causing me to drink until I don’t even know what I drank.

I could only heart Zhao Junsheng praise himself in front of Auntie Hui (Zhao Junsheng’’s wife), “I told you this brat, Liu Lei, is a gold mine back then! It seems like I do have the forethought to notice it! I have been doing business and investing my entire life, but my most strategic and thoughtful investment was marrying Yanyan to him! Haha!”

I replied while I was in a blur, Uncle Zhao, you truly are shameless in your speech. I already xo’d your daughter before knowing you! Now you’re saying the work was done by you. When I think back to me in your office, you scared, tricked and lied to me. It was fortunate that laozi have a lot of experience, otherwise, I really would have been tricked.

On the second day of Chinese New Year, I visited Chen Weier’s parents with a dizzy mind. I saw Chen Tianlei and Chen Zelong who had come to visit in Chen Weier’s home. The brat Chen Zelong had gotten much more down to earth, as he kept on calling me brother-in-law.

I used the chance to ask him about how his media company was going as well. I didn’t think that Chen Zelong might not be capable in other matters, but he truly was talented in this matter.

They say that the entertainment industry is chaotic and messed up, but this brat actually got rather successful.

Of course, the entertainment world is related to the underworld, so, the Three Rock Media and Culture Development Limited did quickly stabilize partly due to the relationship in the Three Rock Gang.

A lot of famous directors couldn’t help but give Chen Zelong face. In the words of the people in the industry – Three Rock Media is very powerful! If you offend them, then you might disappear from this planet.

Of course, this was just an exaggeration, but the Three Rock Gang’s name couldn’t help but make those people that wished to go against Three Rock Media re-evaluate themselves.

I found out through the conversation with Chen Zelong that Three Rock Media was preparing to shoot a sci-fi and mythological masterpiece called “Fishman Legends”. The story idea could be said as perfect, if the advertisement was done to point, it might even become a sci-fi film that was comparable to “Superman”.

Chen Zelong named a few people for the female lead. I took a look and saw that Su Yingzi was included in it. It seems like this chick’s pure image was very popular with the media.

I knew that this was a chance. If this movie was successful, then Su Yingzi might very well become an Oscar-winning actress. Her career would also reach a new height.

“Just use Su Yingzi for the female lead!” I pointed onto the list on and said. “Also, restrain your subordinates a bit, don’t try anything with her!”

I knew that there were a lot of unspoken rules in the entertainment industry, especially when it came to people like Chen Zelong, that always wanted to take advantage of the female celebrities, so I gave him a warning beforehand.

The corner of Chen Zelong’s mouth revealed a lewd smile, “Don’t worry, brother-in-law! I understand!”

Sometimes, a conversation between two men were that simple. The other person was able to understand your intentions with just a few words. It seems like Chen Zelong was someone that could be considered to have potential.

“Leave it to Shuguang for the 3D effects. They are top notch when it comes to animations and 3D effects,” I said.

“We also think that as well, but we don’t have any connections with Shuguang. You also know that what I do is enough to handle the people in the entertainment industry, but an international company like Shuguang doesn’t care about this. Going illegal with them is equal to asking to die!” After this period of training, Chen Zelong had already matured a lot, he saw things a lot clearly and was not that arrogant young master he originally was before.

“Hehe, you still don’t know? The person you hit that time was the Shuguang Corporation’s Director Zhao’s daughter!” I chuckled.

“Ah?” Thinking back, Chen Zelong did recall that someone had said it at the time, it’s just that he didn’t treat it as an actual issue. After staying in the mainland for a period of time, he finally understood how powerful is Shuguang Corporation. He also got afraid silently afterwards about how he definitely would end up worse than he was if Shuguang truly wanted to take revenge on him!

“Alright now, don’t worry, no matter what, we’re a family now. That father-in-law of mine will not cause trouble for you due to this, I’ll help you deal with this,” I patted Chen Zelong’s shoulders and said.

Chen Zelong was both respectful and afraid of his brother-in-law at the moment, so he quickly nodded in an understanding manner.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 111 – Thunder on a Sunny Day

Chen Weier’s parents already found out about Zhao Yanyan’s matter. Although they were very angry at the start, they came around and thought that it wasn’t a big deal. At least their daughter was happy now and was in a better spot than being married to that Yu Gang. After Chen Tianlei’s guidance about how the upper class was like that, they also calmed down.

What made them happy was that the “real girlfriend” did not shun their daughter. Instead, their relationship was like that of sisters. This was the most important. What does a title count as. What’s more, their daughter was not an existence like other mistresses or concubines, she was recognized by both of their parents, even if they can’t get the marriage certificate in the future, they would be able to have lots of descendants.

Liu Yue and I decided on the fifth day of Chinese New Year to visit her grandfather, Liu Zhenhai. Although I was unwilling, I still had to face it eventually. I always had a conflicted feeling about Liu Zhenhai in my heart, causing me to be very uncomfortable.

On the night of the fourth day of Chinese New Year, my dad walked over with a serious expression while I was chatting with the four girls in the living room. He stared at Liu Yue for a while, before saying weirdly, “Liu Zhenhai is your grandfather?”

“Yes dad, hubby and I are going to visit him together tomorrow!” Liu Yue was a bit confused by the question, but she still replied.

My dad’s expression turned even weirder as he clenched his teeth, then finally sighed and said to me, “Come with me!”

I was a bit confused by my father’s expression, he was fine in the morning, why did he turn like this at night? However, I didn’t think anything of it, my dad was a bit weird like this at times.

I followed behind my dad to the study. There, he opened the book shelf and took down a sandalwood box, which he handed to me and said, “Take a look when you have time!”

I returned to the living room in confusion, while holding the sandalwood box, then saw Zhao Yanyan walk over with a giggle. She was holding a fruit plate in her hands with four cards on it. Just as I wanted to ask her about it, she said, “I ask for master to flip a card!”

I momentarily blanked, then immediately laughed loudly, “What are the four of you doing. Weier, as the older sister, why are you letting Yanyan mess around.”

“We aren’t messing around, I discussed with the sisters just now, it’s time to decide on some rules. Flipping over a card every night will be one of it!” said Zhao Yanyan.

“Ha, it’s just like lottery!” I casually picked up a card, then said a “Yue” written on it. Seeing that, I instantly knew that it represented Liu Yue.

“Okay now, Liu Yue-meimei, quickly go and bath in order to serve hubby in bed!” Zhao Yanyan pushed the embarrassed Liu Yue in front of me with a giggle.

“Yanyan-jie, you guys have to come over to help me tonight, I can’t handle… by myself!” Liu Yue said quietly beside Zhao Yanyan, but I was able to hear everything.

Thus, Liu Yue and I was pushed into the bedroom like a newly wedded couple being pushed into the nuptial chamber.

“Hubby, I want you to date me, okay?” After a period of intense action, Liu Yue said coquettishly as she laid on me. Just now, this chick was determined to be on top, but due to the lack of techniques, she ended up panting a lot…

“Date? Hehe, aren’t we dating?” I chuckled.

“It’s not the same! Sometimes, I feel like I’m kind of a failure as a person. Being so old, I still don’t know what it’s like to date. I’m talking about going to watch movies or shop with the person I like…” Liu Yue said wishfully.

“Sure, when we get back to Yanjing city, I’ll accompany you for a few days. It’ll be just the two of us without anyone else!” I said.

“We aren’t bringing Yanyan-jie and them?” Liu Yue asked.

“Nope!” I said.

“Thank you, hubby!” Liu Yue kissed me.

“I’m so tired!” Liu Yue complained, “I feel more comfortable laying on the bed letting you do it.”

“Then let’s change!” I hugged Liu Yue and rolled around on the bed.

“Be careful, don’t hurt me…” Liu Yue said quietly.

“Oh, what is this?” Liu Yue suddenly pointed to the sandalwood box I casually through at the edge of the bed and asked.

“I don’t know, my dad gave it to me just now. I don’t know why he was so mysterious today!” I chuckled.

“Grandpa also has one of these boxes in the study, let’s open it and have a look? It might be a family treasure!” Liu Yue snatched the box over.

“Let’s look at it after we finish!” I said.

“No, finish looking, then do it!” said Liu Yue.

“Okay, how about this, let’s do it while we’re looking!” I compromised.

“Mhmm, let’s do just that!” said Liu Yue.

“I thought it was something nice, it’s just a crappy piece of paper!’ Liu Yue said after opening the box. “Boring… Yi, why is grandpa’s name on this piece of paper?”

“What grandpa’s name?” I causally answered since I was frustrated that Liu Yue and I didn’t finish our business.

“My grandpa Liu Zhenhai! Who is this Liu Zhenjiang?” Liu Yue pointed to the name on the paper and asked.

“That’s my grandpa, he passed away when I was young,” I said.

“Ah!” Liu Yue shuddered after hearing that, then exclaimed. “Impossible! What’s going on! I don’t believe this!”

I instantly freaked, and my lust was drowsed quite a bit. I received the paper in Liu Yue’s hands and took a look. The words “Liu Family Tree” was written clearly on it.

On the ninth generation of the family tree, Liu Zhenhai and Liu Zhenjiang’s name were written. They were brothers!

Liu Zhenjiang was my grandpa, Liu Zhenhai is my grandpa’s younger brother! I was actually my grandpa’s younger brother!

My brain instantly went boom, turning completely blank!

How was this possible? I have never heard my family mention this? There was a period of time when my family was in poverty in my previous life, I did not hear them mention that we had such a rich relative, how did such a second grandpa pop up in this lifetime?

If it was like that, then Liu Yue… She should be my cousin!

Why was it like this! Liu Yue and I were actually relatives!

I was actually doing this sort of stuff on the bed with my younger sister!

Liu Yue looked at me a bit blankly, completely unlike the calm, strong and collected woman she normally was. She said with a trembling voice, “Hubby… The two of us…”

I also smiled wryly. I didn’t know whether it was true or not, but if it was really, it was no better than thunder on a sunny day.

Actually, technically speaking, Liu Yue and I were no longer relatives. That was because only relatives within three generations of each other cannot marry by law, Liu Yue and I were already at the fourth generation, so we were allowed to be together by law.

However, the main problem was that would Liu Zhenhai, the family head of this large family, allow this to happen? Can he tolerate the comments within the family? This was what I was most worried about.

“I don’t want to be your younger sister! I love you, hubby!” Tears dropped from Liu Yue’s eyes as they pierced into my heart.

I finally understood my father’s weird expression, so that was it!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 112 – Sullen Mood

At the same time, how could I wish for Liu Yue to be my sister! I couldn’t help but think of Duan Rong and Mu Yuanqing in “Demi Gods and Semi Devils”. Wasn’t it the same with our situation right now!

I caressed Liu Yue’s cheeks lightly and helped her wipe away the tears on her face, while saying in a worked-up manner, “I don’t want this either, however, in this world, some things are like this… We are not close relatives anymore, but after your grandpa finds out about this, he definitely would stop us.”

I felt a sense of helplessness. Ever since I returned to this world once again, I had faced no troubles with my knowledge of my previous life. I was able to get money and beauties easily. However, I finally noticed today that there were somethings that I couldn’t change. Even if I get reborn ten thousand times, the relationship between relatives could never be changed!

I wanted to stand up, but Liu Yue hugged me tightly and said painfully, “No! Just treat it as a dream, nothing happened after we wake up.”

I also understood in my heart, perhaps, this was the last intimate contact between Liu Yue and I… In the future, would Liu Zhenhai and my parents allow us to be together?

Although we could already be together by law, I can’t possibly speak about law in front of Liu Zhenhai! From the way Liu Zhenhai captured me before, speaking about the law with this fellow was just a dream.

Could Liu Yue and I possibly change his thoughts? He was someone that put a lot of importance on his face. Although Liu Yue and I were no longer close relatives, no matter what, we are of the same bloodline, how would the other Renowned Families view him? Would they mock him?

However, neither of us said it out. Both of us understood it clearly, yet we continued to play dumb.

During that night, Liu Yue and I maniacally asked for it. Sweat and tears soaked through our blankets, but we continued to maniacally ask for it.

We only fell asleep in each other’s arms when both of us completely lose all strength.

To my mental powers, I was able to recover my stamina very quickly, so I got up very early in the morning of the second day. As I watched Liu Yue, who was still asleep, I couldn’t help but have an impulsion to kiss her.

However, I forced myself not to do that, because I knew that from today onwards, she was my little sister.

I pulled over the blanket that Liu Yue kicked to the side and covered her properly.

I didn’t think that my movement would cause Liu Yue to wake up. It seems like this chick didn’t sleep too deeply. She opened her eyes and looked complicatedly at me.

However, at this moment, rationality already suppressed the desire in our heart. Both of us clearly understood that we could find an excuse for the previous night, but not for today.

“Hubby, it was the last time you didn’t get Weier-jiejie, them and I over. It seems like Liu Yue-memei is rather attractive!’ Zhao Yanyan pushed open the door and said with a giggle. However, she immediately felt that the atmosphere wasn’t right.

Liu Yue looked at me blankly with red eyes, while I also revealed an expression of helplessness and suffering.

“What is it, Liu Yue, did you and hubby get into a fight?” Zhao Yanyan hurriedly ran over.

I shook my head and pointed to the Liu family tree that was on the nightstand, “Have a look at it yourself!”

Zhao Yanyan picked up that family tree, then exclaimed with her mouth wide open after a few looks, “My god! This means that, you and Liu Yue… are actually real siblings!”

“It’s… pretty much like that!” I had an extreme impulse to smoke at that moment, despite having quit smoking for many years.

“Why did it end up like this! No wonder our dad asked me so many times which Liu Zhenhai it was when I told him that you and Liu Yue were going to visit her grandpa, Liu Zhenhai. After I explained, he left with a sigh,” Zhao Yanyan thought about it and said.

“The situation is severe, I didn’t think it would be like this as well! Ever since a young age, I just never heard of these relatives!” I said helplessly.

“Could he have made a mistake? There are too many people with the same name in HUaxia!” Zhao Yanyan asked.

“It can’t be…” Liu Yue, who had stayed silent till now, spoke up. “I heard from grandpa before. He has an older brother that was chased out of the family by his father!”

It seems like this really was complicated. I sighed and said, “Yanyan, comfort Liu Yue first. The most important thing right now is to confirm with my dad!”

“Alright, go! I’m here!” Zhao Yanyan nodded.

I put on a large coat, then walked to my dad’s study with a heavy mind. I knocked on the door. Then, my dad’s voice rang out from within, “Come in, the door isn’t locked!”

I pushed open the door and found my dad smoking on the armchair. The ashtray on the table was also covered in cigarette buds. I looked at my dad again and saw his bloodshot eyes, it seems like he didn’t sleep well the entire night either!

“Dad, is the family tree you showed me real?” I asked anxiously.

My dad raised his head and pointed at the sofa on the side, “It’s real! Your grandpa left it for me back then!”

I smiled wryly, “No wonder Liu Yue said that they also have a box like this at home!”

“How do you plan to deal with this?” My dad asked.

“To be honest, I don’t know either!” I said with a sigh.

“What level of relationship did you reach with her?” My dad asked in a testing manner.

“The final step!” I shook my head, “Don’t you know your own son!”

“Ai! Blasphemy! I also guessed that, I only asked with a get-lucky mindset!” replied my dad.

“How could it be this much of a coincidence! Dad, I’ve never heard that I had such a second grandpa!” I asked.

“Yes, you’ve never heard about it, even I don’t know much. Your grandpa has never told me about his family! I only heard a little bit here and there from your grandma’s words!” My dad replied. “The Liu family was a huge family before we were liberated. You can imagine how much power they had in the old society has a huge warlord. This sort of family would often ignore the feelings of their children. The marriage between children was just a chip for money and power in the hands of the elders!”

I nodded, actually wasn’t it just the same now! Liu Yue was supposed to be married into the Situ family like that!

“My father, who is also your grandpa, apparently was forced to marry a rich man’s daughter. Yet, your grandpa had already fallen deep in love with your grandma. Your grandma was just a mere civilian back then, so your grandpa’s family naturally disagreed with it! Your grandpa was also very determined, so he just left home in rage in order to be with your grandma, completely severing all ties with his family! That’s why, it could be said that we don’t have any real relationship with that Liu family anymore! According to the rules of the family, your grandpa was also chased out of the family!” My dad continued.

I never would have thought that my grandpa was also a spoony person when he was younger, he actually did such a shocking thing!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 113 – Paying to get drunk in a bar

After this incident occurred, I didn’t have the mind to meet Liu Zhenhai or whatever. Liu Yue also returned to Yanjing city beforehand and continued to run her car shop. She passed along a word from Zhao Yanyan that, although she can’t be with me, she will no longer like anyone else. She will work hard to succeed the Liu family’s properties.

And I also passed along all of my shares of the car shop to Liu Yue. It was one of the only things I could do. This time, Liu Yue did not refuse.

However, we never met again.

Before everything was completely sorted, her and I could not meet. Although I wasn’t sure if I could make Liu Zhenhai change his mind, I know that the most favored thing for us right now was the law. The law still supported Liu Yue and I.

The only thing I needed to do was to convince Liu Zhenhai and my father.

When we returned to Yanjing city, my mind was still in chaos, so I would go to the bar every night and allow myself to be numbed by alcohol.

Every time I turn sober, I would be in terrible suffering, I had already fallen helplessly in love with Liu Yue.

However, everything and everything turned into a marriage, into a mere dream.

Meanwhile, Zhao Yanyan and co. also knew that I was in deep suffering, so they didn’t restrain me too much. Instead, they felt that allowing me to let myself go for a bit could relax my suppressed emotions.

“Young Master Liu came!” Pretty much all of the waiters in this bar knew me. In this period of time, I could come every day, and I was also very generous, so both the waiters and the owner was very courteous towards me.

This level of spending was a tiny amount towards me. I merely treated money as a number, since everyone was happy, there was no need to be so precise with everything.

“Five Maotai!” I said to the waiter.

“Sure, Young Master Liu!” The waiter answered easily.

I remember the exaggerated “you came to cause trouble” expression of the waitress in the bar when I came here the first time to order Maotai. However, when I threw out a pile of notes, her expression immediately turned to one of respect and coquettishness.

“Young Master Liu! Your alcohol tolerance… Normally you only drink two bottles…” The waiter brought five bottles of Maotai over. Since I was quite nice to them normally and gave them a good amount of tips, the waiter specifically reminded me.

“No problem! I’m in a good mood today!” I smiled. Liu Yue actually called me today, although it was just a plain courteous call, it still made me really happy.

I drank the bottles of Maotai in front of me one by one. Although I could drink a lot in my previous life and even have superpowers protecting me in this one, since I truly wanted to get drunk, I was able to within a short period of time.

“Liu Yue…” I repeated this name over and over again.

“Wang-ge, what do you think is up with Young Master Liu today, why did he drink so much!” The waiter that gave me the alcohol just now said to a man behind the bar.

“Lil’ Three, what are you afraid of, are you afraid of Young Master Liu not paying!” Wang-ge glared at him and said.

“How could I, just who is Young Master Liu! How could he not pay, even if he drank too much and forgot, he could definitely bring back double!” said Lil’ Three. “I just feel like there is something wrong with Young Master Liu today, why did he drink five bottles all by himself! My god, how did he manage it! Wang-ge, do you think Young Master Liu is troubled?”

Hearing that, Wang-ge agreed. Young Master Liu was very nice to his business, every time he paid the bill, he would chuck over stacks of money without caring at all.

Wang-ge walked over by my side and stood there for a while before saying to Lil’ Three, “I think Young Master Liu seems to have broken up!” Wang-ge was someone that has experienced this, so he could naturally tell!

“Wang-ge, Young Master Liu is so sad, we have to help him!” said Lil’ Three.

“I know this as well, but how are we, two men, supposed to help him?” said Wang-ge.

“Say, Wang-ge, are you confused since you’re involved or what? Isn’t it just a woman! Aren’t they just like that! They feel the same in bed, there are so many escorts in our bar, isn’t it fine if we just get one to be with Young Master Liu!” said Lil’ Three.

“Could Young Master Liu get interested in our escorts?” Wang-ge shook his head. “The identity of Young Master Liu definitely isn’t simple, no matter how terrible of a situation he is in, he can’t possibly go and look for those kind of trash!”

“Wang-ge, did you forget, a Huaxia University’s student came to our bar today wanting to sell her first night!” Lil’ Three reminded.

“Oh yeah! I remember, then shouldn’t you quickly go and call her over!” Wang-ge nodded and said. “Only someone like her can be suitable for Young Master Liu!”

“But, Wang-ge, that girlie is too much, she wants fifty thousand!” Lil’ Three reminded.

“Fuck! Are you fucking afraid of Young Master Liu not being able to afford it? Even if we have to pay it, I won’t say anything! Young Master Liu increased our revenue by several hundred thousand recently, so what if we treat it as honoring him!” Wang-ge kicked Lil’ Three and said. “Hurry up!”

I sense of coldness attacked me. When I moved my body lightly, I instantly felt something ice-cold pointing at my lower body!

“Don’t move!” A female voice passed into my ears. “If you move one more time, then I’ll be merciless!”

I struggled to open my eyes in confusion, what was going on? A beautiful young girl came into my sight, she was wearing very revealing clothes, and was unusually sexy. What shocked me the most was that this girl was actually holding a dagger as she scrapped across my lower body with it.

Fuck, did I meet a female thief that only robs a man’s body? Although I was a bit handsome, but she didn’t have to do something so shocking if she wanted to bed me, right? Could she be the legendary queen-type person?

I tried my hardest to recall the situation just now. I was drinking in Old Wang’s bar, then since I drank too much, the waiter there, Lil’ Three, took me to a room to rest. Then I don’t remember. Why was I stripped naked after waking up.

However, I am someone that have experienced a variety of things. I thought about it briefly then called down and said to the girl in front of me, while starting at her, “What do you want to do?”

“You’re pretty calm! I didn’t think that this lady would meet a powerful opponent the first time I come out!” The young girl said as she scrapped my lower body with the dagger in her hands.

Hearing her words, could it be the first time this female thief is committing a crime? Fuck, why am I so unlucky, I even managed to meet her first time!

“Say, comrade chivalrous woman, you better put the murder weapon in your hands away, I still have four wives at home. If your hand shakes, then wouldn’t all my wives have to be alone for the rest of their lives?” I made a joke that was somewhat real in order to loosen the atmosphere. Although I had my superpowers protecting me, I can’t use my dick to fight against a knife, right?

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 114 – Meeting a female thief

“Four wives! Hmmph, you still came out to have fun when you have four at home. I look down on people like you the most! Today, this lady will act out justice for the heavens and destroy you, lecherous monster!” With that, she swung her knife towards my lower body!

I immediately got pissed. Even a person made out of rock would have a bit of temper.

I immediately snatched away the knife in her hands and threw it casually, causing it to stab onto the door. Just how could her speed be a match for mine, so I easily praised her underneath!

“Lecherous thief, what do you want to do!” The girl shouted.

“What I want to do? I should be asking you what you want to do!” I couldn’t get more angry. A little chick like this was actually so sinister.

“I’m telling you, if you dare to make a move on a single hair of this lady, I… I swear we will be eternal enemies! I definitely would not let you go! I’ll cause you to suffer the consequences! I will make you regret your entire life! I will make you disappear from this planet…” The girl’s threats caused me to get even more angry! Who the heck did I piss off? I was just drinking in order to wash away my troubles, but who would have thought that I would meet a female thief when I wake up that continuously calls me a lecherous thief!

Hehe, aren’t you screaming! Aren’t you shouting! The primal lust in my heart ignited.

The girl’s call for help caused me to get extremely excited. I felt just like when I played games with Chen Weier?

Games? Could this girl also be a master in this? Just now I had thought that she was a female thief, now it looks to be very possible!

Hehe, since you want to play, then I’ll accompany you to the end! Am I supposed to be afraid of you!

“Scream, the louder you scream, the more excited I’ll get!” Since I thought everything through, then I’ll just okay with her to the end. It’s going to feel pretty good occasionally having an one night stand after surpassing my lust for more than a month!

The girl already wasn’t wearing much clothes, and when I pulled, the small tank top on the girl immediately came off.

The girl wiggled forcefully underneath me in an attempt to escape from my restrain, but how could she match me.

I casually flipped over the girl’s leather skirt, and teared a hole in her stockings.

“No! I’m begging you, let me go! I can give you money! Give you fifty thousand… No, five hundred thousand!” Seeing that her struggle was futile, the girl started to beg.

I thought to myself, this girl is truly acting to the point!

The girl let out a painful and despairing scream as tears begun to flow.

Under the influence of alcohol, I was in a nearly crazed state. Some of it was due to my anger with the girl, some of it due to the sadness of losing Liu Yue…

After letting it all out, the feeling from the alcohol came back. I blurrily put on my clothes and walked out of the room. So, I was still in this bar!

Lil’ Three walked over and smiled naughtily, “Young Master Liu, how is it? Are you satisfied?”

Hearing that, I immediately understood. So, this brat had organized everything! However, to be honest, the feeling of that chick just now definitely wasn’t bad. How did he know that I liked this sort of play?

I patted Lil’ Three’s shoulders and said, “Good! Not bad!” Then when I saw Lil’ Three’s anxious expression, I immediately understood and asked, “That girl wasn’t cheap, right?”

“Ugh… Yes…” Lil’ Three was a bit awkward having his thoughts known.

I shook my head and said, “Don’t mind with me, you are just working for someone else as well!” I took out several thousand kuai and stuff it in his hands, “This is for you!” Then, I handed him a bank card and said, “Go and swipe it for ten thousand kuai, I’ll put in the password to pay everything with the alcohol money just now!”

Lil’ Three didn’t think that I would be so generous. This means that the bar earned fifty thousand just from being a pimp! Of course, they had to pay for several bottles of Maotai, but that’s nothing!

Lil’ Three went to swipe the card happily and continuously thanked me.

I waved my hand and blurrily walked out of the bar. Then, I waved my hand to catch a taxi before leaving.

Hehe, this girlie really wasn’t bad. She was tasty! While on the taxi, I continued to think back towards the sex earlier. If I have the chance in the future, I’ll get Lil’ Three to call her out for me to play with again.

Under the influence, my brain also started having loads of thoughts. Normally speaking, I would definitely not be interested in calling a prostitute, or at the very least, I have to check if she has any disease when I call despite me being pretty much immune already.

However, I had played with her without caring at all today. That proves that I was truly drunk!

Meng Qingqing tearfully collected her ripped clothes, while being so regretful. Why did she just had to do this sort of shitty investigation, causing her to even lose her chastity!

Yet, she didn’t even know what the person that took her chastity called!

I, Meng Qingqing swears to be your eternal enemy! Ming Qingqing yelled in her head.

As she looked on the clean bedsheets covered in red dots, Meng Qingqing felt a sourness in her heart. Her first time was actually just gone like that!

Meng Qingqing put on her ripped clothes inside, then wrapped herself firmly in her coat.

She surveyed the situation in the room, then tearfully put the bedsheets into her LV bag, causing her bag to become really full.

If Lil’ Three was observant, he would definitely be able to tell that Meng Qingqing’s clothing and the LV bag was worth definitely eighty to a hundred thousand!

Yet. Lil’ Three was just a waiter at the bottom of society. He merely got a thousand something kuai of salary and several thousand kuai of tips. Although he had a bit of money, he was still very distant from the upper class.

Meng Qingqing resisted the intense pain in ther lower body and walked out of the room like a crab. Seeing that, Lil’ Three felt a sense of joy in her heart, it seems like she really was a virgin, no wonder Young Master Liu was so satisfied!

Lil’ Three took out the fifty thousand kuai that he had prepared and handed it to Meng Qingqing and said, “Here, this is the fifty thousand kuai we agreed on!”

Meng Qingqing momentarily blanked after seeing the money in Liil’ Three’s hands, then immediately recalled that this was the price she had set with the bar.

Back then, Meng Qingqing was just saying, she never thought to really sell her body.

Fifty thousand kuai, was she only worth fifty thousand kuai!

Meng Qingqing felt a sourness in her heart, then immediately smacked the money away and yelled, “Fuck off! Fuck off!” T hen, she hurriedly ran out of the bar, while ignoring the intense pain in her lower body. She got onto her red Ferrari, then sped away.

Lil’ Three looked at the money on the floor in confusion and muttered, “The fuck? Is she sick in the bed or something? She doesn’t want money after selling herself?”

Seeing that Wang-ge walked in through the bar door, Lil’ Three said to him, “Wang-ge, do you think that girl has some issues? She actually didn’t want money after doing it?” Lil’ Three pointed at the floor of money.

Wang-ge shook his head with a serious expression, “lil’ Three, did you really find out about that girlie’s background? She doesn’t seem to be someone from this circle!”

“She said to me that her family owes other people money, so she only came out to sell herself without any other choice!” Lil’ Three answered.

Her family lacks money? If they do, then would she be driving a Ferrari? Wang-ge shook his head and sighed, “This girl seems to have an impressive background!”

“What, Wang-ge, you’re scared of her causing trouble for us?” Lil’ Three smiled.

“Not us! I’m scared that our act of good will would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble for Young Master Liu!” Wang-ge exclaimed.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 115 – Starting a business at school

A young man gazed at the computer screen with eyes full of savage light.

“Liang-ge, do you have confidence in killing him?” asked a teenager beside him.

“Ninety percent! He got lucky when I didn’t kill him last time!” The young man replied plainly.

“Hehe, Liang-ge, then I…” the teenager asked with a bit of hesitation.

“Don’t worry, I won’t chuck you away! I only thought of such a plan after you provided me with such important information! No matter what, we are comrades! Although I’m not a good person, I’m not the kind of person to destroy anyone that helped me!” said the young man after looking towards the teenager.

“Sure! I, Liu Kesheng, will put my life and everything I have in your hands!” said the teenager.

“You didn’t hide any, right? They didn’t find much money when your father fell, I think that it should all be in your hands, right?” The young man gazed at Liu Kesheng and said. “I used all my money already, if you have any, then take it out.”

“Liang-ge! I already said it before, even if I, Liu Kesheng, have to throw everything I have into it, I take Liu Lei down with me!” Liu Kesheng took out a gold card and said. “This is a gold card from the Swiss bank, the money my father left me is inside. A part of the money is also the money I took from the Daxing Gang when I was working there!”

“Daxing Gang, hmmph! Good job!” The young man snorted and said. “Not bad! With your financial aid, I will definitely cause that Liu Lei to disappear from this planet this time!”

March had arrived in the blink of an eye. That was when school started in Huaxia University once again, and it was the time when I arrived at the nostalgic dorm room. In this period of time, my mood has improved. I no longer drowned myself in alcohol, and I never went to that bar again.

Although I really wanted to go, another voice in my heart told me not to.

“Big bro! Where did you go before!” Huang Wenjing and Chu Gao said excitedly when they saw me.

“Hehe, there was some issues at home, so I didn’t stay at the dorm!’ I chuckled. “Oh yeah, where’s Ouyang Tianqi?”

“Oh him, he got locked up by his family for some sort of special training. Apparently it’s to enter some sort of competition,” said Huang Wenjing.

I nodded and it might be due to entering that Martial Competition. I know Ouyang Tianqi was also someone of the Six Renowned Families, so he would enter the competition as well.

“Oh yeah, Professor Dong Yuchen is researching about something. Both Chu Gao and I were honorably chosen into the research group, but Professor Dong seemed to have reached some sort of trouble. Oh yeah, boss, Professor Dong told you to go and find him!” said Huang Wenjing.

“Oh, okay!” I nodded.

In the afternoon, I arrived at Professor Dong’s office after cleaning up a bit. Professor Dong was reading, and when he saw me, he greeted me and told me to sit down.

“Professor Dong, you were looking for me?” I asked.

“Oh, Xiao Liu came, I’ll pour a glass of water for you!” With that, Professor Dong got ready to get up.

“No need, Professor Dong! No need to trouble yourself!” I quickly said.

“Alright!” Professor Dong sat back down and said, “It’s like this! The thing about starting a company I talked to you a while back, ran into some trouble!”

“Ran into trouble?” I asked. “What’s going on?”

“The project startup fund didn’t pass our project! It’s too unreasonable! A student actually had so much power, and didn’t even give me face! He directly shut my proposal down! This is too much! Too much!” Professor Dong shook his head and said.

“Startup fund? Is it the one Zhang Jiaming is responsible for?” I asked.

“Yes! You know him?” asked Professor Dong.

“I know him! But if you want to ask me to go and find him, it might make it worse! This brat is actually my rival in love!” I shrugged.” However, didn’t the dean already approved of this project?”

“Yes, but the final decision for the funding is still in Zhang Jiaming’s hands! That’s because this Huaxia Investments was operated by Zhang Jiaming’s father’s investment company, so the school found it difficult to offend him!” Professor Dong shook his head.

“Hehe! It’s like this! It’s alright! It’s just a shame that without the funding, our research project will be stalled!” Professor Dong said in pity.

“Is there any other ways?” I didn’t want to see the old professor being sad, since people like him placed more important in research than anyone!

“Ai! Oh yeah, Xiao Liu, do you know any companies outside that can invest into us?” Professor Dong asked casually.

“Oh, how much does this project approximately need?” I asked.

“It needs at least two million!” said Professor Dong.

“How about this! Professor Dong, register the company in my name. I will be responsible for the funding, then I’ll hire Professor Dong as a consultant! I can give you a portion of the shares!” I replied.

“You have the money?” asked Professor Dong.

“Yes! My parents own a factory, so they can provide us with some of the money!” I said.

“Great! Great! I thought that we would have to give up on the research!” said Professor Dong. “Just leave the shares. However, if they research this topic successfully, I hope that you don’t casually sell the patent!”

“Naturally!” I said. “Then let’s leave it at that, I’ll go back and plan first!”

After saying farewell to Professor Dong, I returned to my dorm. No matter what, my two bros had admitted me as boss, so I feel like I have to include them in all the good stuff!

Thus, I told them about starting up a company. I decided to start a new company and Professor Dong’s topic was just one of its projects. This company could be diversified, not only limited to computing, it can consider any projects with potential!

Chu Gao and Huang Wenjing were both very excited and expressed their willingness to join.

Thus, after thinking about it for a bit, I decided to let Chu Gao be the general manager since he had a better overview of things. Although Huang Wenjing was smart, it was mostly in computing, so I decided to let him be responsible for stuff to do with computers.

“Boss! I already registered the company!” Chu Gao handed a pile of documents to me.

“Mhmm, not bad!” I was very satisfied about Chu Gao’s efficiency in work!

“Boss, I thought of a project, hear it out! I heart that the school wanted to develop the street behind the University Town that Huaxia University newly built into a business street. I want to rent to buy a shop there in order to sell computers! You also know that it was very inconvenient for students at school to go and buy it from Zhongguang Village. Not only was there a lot of evil merchants, the quality couldn’t be assured either! We can establish a computer selling company that targeted students!” said Chu Gao. “This way, even if our research project doesn’t work out, we can ensure that the company has a stable income!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 116 – Business Street

I thought about it briefly. Although the starting point was very low, having this thought was a good idea! Starting a business was an enjoyment of the process, if I really set the starting point high, then it would have the reverse effect!

“This idea is pretty good!” I praised, “We can cooperate with some famous computer companies, and only sell some branded computers. This way, the after-sales service would be much more convenient, allowing us to avoid a lot of unneeded trouble!”

“Yeah! I’m also thinking that! Also, right now, some universities in Hong Kong has already started to sign contracts with some factories about selling student computers, which means that they sell a few discounted models specifically for students. This would also reduce the burden for students buying computers!” said Chu Gao.

“Very good! Then go and do it! I already sent the initial investment of five million into the account!” I said. “Although you can freely manipulate the funds, you have to do your accounts properly! I will check them any time!”

“Naturally! Hehe!” Chu Gao laughed.

It truly was as Chu Gao had said, the dirt road behind the university town became a business street after a quick renewal. The empty rooms on the ground floor of the university town were all turned into shops for public bids.

“Chu Gao, did you find out that if the bids of the school’s business street are totally public, or just a show for the internal people?” I asked. This is because, a lot of the shops within the school were used to give to the relatives of the staffs’ family.

“It should be a fair competition. I have asked about it. The school is auctioning the shops, the highest price gets it!” said Chu Gao.

“Oh!” I nodded. “Did you find out what is the approximate lowest price and final price?”

“The size of each shop is different, but I would estimate the lowest price for the auction to be at least twenty thousand per square meter!” said Chu Gao.

“What do you think about it?” I asked.

“Boss, I think that if we have the spare cash, we should buy a set. I essentially grew up here, judging from my experiences, the price of the land for the business street behind our school would at least double in less than two years. Of course, if we really don’t have the money, then we can rent a place from one of the purchasers!” said Chu Gao.

“Mhmm, the price of houses increasing is natural!” I said with a bit of praise. “How much money would we need if we wanted to get all of it?”

“All of it?!” Chu Gao exclaimed.

“Yes, all,” I nodded.

“Boss! The five million we have can only get one at most!” Chu Gao didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.

“Who said that we only have five million? The five million was funding for registering!” I said. “Don’t worry about the money! Just say how much do we need!”

“Ugh… There is about forty shops that is being auctioned by the school this time. Each one is between two hundred to six hundred square meters. That would approximately total up to twenty thousand square meters. If we calculate it using the lowest price, it would be two hundred million, but if some company enters into the competition, it would need at least three hundred million!” said Chu Gao.

“Alright! I will prepare five hundred million for the company! What you have to do know is clearly understand about the details of the auction, then do a detailed proposal!” I said.

“Five hundred million!” Chu Gao exclaimed in shock as he looked at me.

I smiled and nodded, “Chu Gao, five hundred million isn’t actually much. If we actually do it properly, we can earn tens or twenties of five hundred million!”

“Alright, boss, I will definitely work hard!” Chu Gao said excitedly.

May 1999 arrived in the blink of an eye.

During this period of time, I went to the bar nearby a few times once again and saw the owner of the bar, Wang-ge.

“Wang-ge, is the girl you find for me last time still working here?” I asked.

I don’t know why, but I still could not forget her after so long. This wasn’t a good sign. I felt like I was an extremely possessive person, I cannot allow anyone of the women I slept with to stay on the streets. Furthermore, this feeling became more and more intense!

Under this sort of circumstance, I can no longer go out for this sort of one-night stand. Otherwise, Zhao Yanyan would definitely murder me if I bring a few prostitues home!

“About this… Young Master Liu! Last time, she was a virgin, so she no longer came after that one time!” Wang-ge said perfunctorily. It was true that she was a virgin, however, he didn’t speak about the weird actions of the girl last time since he didn’t want to cause trouble for me.

“Virgin?!” I was shocked. I couldn’t be more drunk that night, my actions were pretty much crazed and violent. I didn’t think that it was actually the first time for the girl that was underneath me! When I thought back to her painful scream, I could only feel heartache!

How did I not realize this! If it really was like this, was what I did too much?

“Do you have her contact?” I took a deep breath and asked.

“She only left a phone number last time!” said Wang-ge.

“Give it to me,” I decided that I must find her and give her a reasonable explanation. Regardless of whether she accepts or not, I didn’t want her to come to this sort of messed up place again.

“Lil’ Three, find the contact for the bird that served Young Master Liu last time!” Wnag-ge ordered.

Hearing Wang-ge say “bird”, I felt rather uncomfortable in my heart. I frowned, but didn’t say anything in the end.

However, my expression did not escape Wang-ge’s eyes. People like him had gotten the fiery eyes of truth for observing things due to staying at the bottom of society.

“What is it, Young Master Liu, did you… get interested in that girl?” asked Wang-ge.

“Kind of,” I didn’t explain.

“Young Master Liu, just listen to me for a moment. The girl seems to have quite a complicated background. I think you should leave it so you don’t get into unnecessary trouble!” Wang-ge said with a weird expression.

I nodded and didn’t pay it any head. Complicated. Hehe. I interpreted Wang-ge’s words as the girl might have been forced out to sell herself since her family has some trouble, and that Wang-ge was afraid of me dumping money into it.

I called the number Wang-ge gave me, but the results showed that the number had been stopped. I sighed helplessly. It seems like she didn’t want anyone to disturb her.

On May 20th, the public auction for the shops on the business street started in the main conference room of Huaxia University’s main building.

Chu Gao and I participated in the auction in the names of students starting a business.

Zhao Yanyan and Yu Ting also came with us. Chen Weier was chosen to be a worker for the school, so I was also able to get a lot of first-hand information about the auction.

The auction seemed to be very good. The school was not going to consider any internal relationships and would refuse anyone that wanted to buy something using the minimum price through relationships, since the logistics group behind the school aimed to make money from this auction.

Since the business street was underneath the university town and had a stable customer base, it had a very good potential for continued development. Since there was no clear regulations for the types of shops, it means that once you buy the shop, you had complete control over it.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 117 – I don’t want any of the ones she wants

Although this bid was public, it was only for the relatives of staffs at the school and some students with the ability. The reason for this was because the school didn’t want people from the society to enter.

However, Huaxia University was a place of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, there are plenty of students with powerful backgrounds, so there was an ocean of people at the auction.

“Boss, it seems like today seems rather difficult!” Chu Gao said as he looked at the room full of people.

“Hehe, whether it is going to be difficult is the business of you, the general manager. I only look at results! Which is the ownership of a hundred percent of the shops!” I patted Chu Gao’s shoulders and said. “No need to worry about the money, just call out the price as you like!”

Chu Gao nodded, he already understood the importance of his responsibility.

Although I faced it with the attitude of messing around, since I’m going to do it, I had to do it to the very best. After discussing a bit with Chu Gao and Huang Wenjing, we decided the name of the new company to be New Century Corporation.

The reason we chose this name was because I treated this company as a completely new beginning. I hoped that it would be different to my other two companies. Chu Gao was a talented person that I had faith in, but he still lacked experience. He was different from Zhao Junsheng and Su Yuanchao. The two of them were old foxes that had been in the business world for half their lives, I could let them manage a large corporation that was quickly expanding without any worries, but Chu Gao was only someone that just got into it. That’s why, I didn’t want his success to come too quickly. I hoped that he can use his own abilities to turn New Century Corporation into a new business mothership that was no worse than Shuguang and East Asia Motion.

As for the shares, I decided to give 5% to Chu Gao. Chu Gao didn’t refuse, since he knows that his fate will be closely linked with New Century in the future.

“4 million, Guangwei offers 4 million!” said the auctioneer.

“4.1 million!”

“4.3 million!”

I signaled Chu Gao, causing him to raise the plate, “5 million!”

Everyone on scene immediately looked towards Chu Gao, this is too crazy for him to add 700 thousand in one go, right?”

“5 million once, 5 million twice, 5 million three times. Deal! Congratulations New Century Corporation for purchasing shop a01!” Chu Gao had already gotten the shop when everyone was still shocked.

Due to Chu Gao making a good start, the price of the second shop instantly shot up and reached the price of 5.5 million.

“5.6 million!” that Guangwei company called again.

Yang Wei! That person was called Yang Wei! The name flashed across my mind, he was the karate club captain or something that went against Ding Wenfeng!

It seems like this person’s ability shouldn’t be underestimated!

However, we were determined to get everything this time. When Chu Gao named the price of 60 million, Yang Wei clenched his teeth. 6 million was indeed a bit too much for a shop of 220 square meters.

After that, New Century used the same method to get nearly half of the shops. The actions of New Century caught everyone’s attention, a lot of people even directly gave up after Chu Gao called out a price.

From the looks of New Century, anyone could tell that New Century was going to be very successful in the future!

Yang Wei clenched his teeth in anger. He got internal news that Liu Yue’s engagement with Situ Liang was cancelled, causing him to get extremely happy! This way, he had a chance to enter into the core of the Liu family! As long as he was capable enough, it wasn’t an issue for him to become the new family head. This investment in this business street also became the place where Yang Wei wanted to train himself. However, it was obvious that the New Century Corporation was determined to take down everything by themselves!

“7 million!” The following shop was a 350 square meter shop with a basement, the starting price was 6.8 million.

“8 million!” A female voice rang out. This was the only person aside from Chu Gao who dared to put a price increase of 10 million! The entire room was shocked, did a black horse just pop out?

My head buzzed! It’s her! It’s actually her! This voice was still fresh in my mind.

I slowly turned over and saw that beautiful face once again. It’s her, it was the girl that I stole the first time from like brute! She dressed very formally today, unlike the fieriness of the other day at all.

If it wasn’t because I could remember her face clearly, I would even thought that I recognized her wrongly. However, my instincts told me that it couldn’t be a mistake, it was her! However, would a girl that can take out 80 million go and sell her body?!

My mind instantly turned blank. When Chu Gao, who was beside me, was just about to raise his plate, I quickly stopped him and shouted, “Put it down, don’t compete with her!”

I don’t know why I had such an unusual action, but I really lose it a bit. My voice was very loud, causing many of the people to turn and look out way.

The girl probably heard it as well and turned around weirdly. It was obvious that her body froze and her face turned pale when she saw me. She stared at me fiercely for a while, then turned back slowly.

“Boss, what happened?” Chu Gao looked at me, who had an equally pale expression, and said.

“Nothing,” I sighed. “Just let her have the shop.”

“Boss, aren’t we going to get everything?” Chu Gao asked.

“Just don’t ask, I don’t want any of the ones she want,” I said slowly.

Although Chu Gao didn’t understand, he still nodded.

The following shop was a connected shop to the previous one. She still got it with the price of 80 million.

Afterwards, she did not bid for anything else, so Chu Gao got everything with a high price. It seems like her target was just those two shops.

160 million! This wasn’t something that a normal student could afford! Just who was she?

Due to New Century’s weird action of letting others have two shops worth 80 million, other companies entered the bids once again after they reacted, while Chu Gao started his oppressive price calling once again.

This caused the companies to regret it a lot. They lost two chances for no reason.

What they didn’t understand was why New Century intentionally allowed others to have those two shops, but it didn’t matter anymore, because the auction as already finished.

Aside from New Century Corporation as the biggest winner, the girl was the only other buyer.

After the auction finished, although I wanted to sign the contract as New Century’s representative at the same time as the girl, I still decided to let Chu Gao go after thinking about my identity.

“When you sign the contract, help me take a look at her name,” I said to Chu Gao.

Chu Gao nodded, and thought, so Boss got interested in that girl, no wonder he wanted to let her have the shop!

Chu Gao instantly became a famous person in Huaxia University. Both the journalists from the school newspaper and the school tv channel all recorded this classical moment.

Chu Gao was pretty good mentally, so he could act naturally towards the media, even though it was his first time. He even had a smile on his face. This caused all the girls in Huaxia University that wanted a rich boyfriend to try and find out about Chu Gao’s background!

You have to know, New Century actually paid 4 hundred something million!

Chu Gao was also able to sneak a peak at the girl’s contract when they were signing it.

Meng Qingqing!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 118 – Meng Qingqing

I thought about this name in my heart. Although I didn’t know her background, it was as Wang-ge said, this girl is definitely not simple!

I thought back to Wang-ge’s expression back then. Perhaps he still knows something that he didn’t tell me!

I returned to the bar once again and found Wang-ge.

“Wang-ge, is there something that you haven’t told me?” I said at Wang-ge and went straight to the point.

My aura caused Wang-ge to blank, then reply, “Young Master Liu, I didn’t hide it from you intentionally, I just didn’t want to cause trouble for you.”

“It already is trouble, I saw her today! She used sixteen million to bid for two shops! Sixteen million, does she need to come out to sell herself!” I said.

“Ah!” Wang-ge was also shocked. He was someone of the middle-class, but he couldn’t possible take out so much money in one go!

“Young Master Liu, actually, after you left that day, she hit all the money that Lil’ Three gave him in anger, as if she was furious, then drove away! She drove a Ferrari sportscar!” said Wang-ge.

It seems like there must have been some sort of misunderstanding! However, what could it be? From the looks of it, it was certain that Meng Qingqing definitely did not lack money! But what was it for?

Could the rich girl have come out to have fun? That didn’t seem like it either. Who would give their first time out for fun!

Could it be the legendary split personality disorder? But she seems rather normal!

My mind was in a mess.

Putting it all at the back of my mind, I got Chu Gao to establish a business service provide. Since we didn’t need a lot of the shops, I chose to rent them out.

Chu Gao established a standard for the rents and regulations for the property management according to the location and size of the shops, it was to be handled by the newly established New Century Commercial Region Business Service Provider.

Since pretty much all of the shops on the business street belonged to New Century Corporation, the name of the business street was also changed to “New Century Avenue”.

Yet, the computer sales shop that Chu Gao planned was placed in a shop that didn’t have that good of a location. This sort of company did not reply on the location of the shop, rather, it relied on reputation.

Ever New Century Corporation was established, Chu Gao set the office beside the two company-styled shops that Meng Qingqing had bought. That was because the shops here were all long-office styled once, very suitable for running a company.

Employing people came next. The thing Huaxia lacked the least was talented people, especially in Yanjing city, which was full of them. Thus, we very quickly had enough employees. Chu Gao got a headhunter company to employ a few experienced people as the managers and directors for the higherups, while the other employees all applied to get in.

Meanwhile, the two shops beside New Century Corporation has already been officially opened after being refurnished, while the first floor of the shop on the left was already being prepared, most likely for a shop.

I looked at the two shops that were linked together with interest. It was Qing Meng Limited. I wonder what kind of business would it do.

A red Ferrari was parked in front of it.

I watched everything as I sat in a Bentley that wasn’t that far away.

I looked down at my watch, it was already five something at night. Meng Qingqing should be coming out soon. Through Chu Gao’s observations these few days, Meng QIngqing would always leave the company at this hour.

Just as I was thinking, the figure that has been in my dreams appeared. Meng Qingqing walked out from the company.

I opened the car door and walked over.

Meng Qingqing momentarily blanked after seeing me.

“Miss Meng, this one wants to invite you to dinner, I wonder…” I said with a smile.

“What did you come here for?” Meng Qingqing glared at me coldly and said, “Aren’t you afraid of me calling the police to arrest you?”

“Why would they arrest me?” I asked.

“You know yourself,” said Meng Qingqing.

“I don’t know,” I replied.

“You raped me,” Meng Qingqing said expressionlessly.

“Rape? The bar can prove that you did it willingly, it’s getting a prostitute at worse…” I said with a shrug.

“You!” Meng Qingqing was extremely angry. “This isn’t important! It is if I say it is! My wish to send you to jail is enough as long as I want to!”

“Such an opinionated girl…” I muttered. It seems like she truly is a rich person’s daughter from how proud she was as she spoke.

“What did you say?” Meng Qingqing heard my mutter.

“Nothing, I said you’re pretty,” I replied.

“There’s no need for you to say that this lady is pretty!” Meng Qingqing snorted. “I won’t let you off. We’ll see!” With that, she opened the door to her Ferrari.

I found it rather funny. What was that supposed to mean? Was she declaring war on me? Just as I was thinking, she turned the Ferrari around and charged towards me.

Fuck, this girl is too vicious, right? She wants to kill me? I immediately jumped to the side.

“You’re got some moves!” Meng Qingqing stopped the car and looked at me.

“I don’t want you to be widowed at such a young age,” I replied.

“Heh! I can’t expect anything else from you,” With that, Meng Qinqing slammed down on the pedal and sped off.

“Boss, I didn’t think that Qingmeng also started a computer sales company, and it is in cooperation with Dell! I never would have thought that they also thought about student machines. Dell had introduced a model that was rather good for its price, the company is probably going to open these few days,” Chu Gao said with a troubled expression.

“Oh? Why did it turn out like this! It seems like this Meng Qingqing is not simple!” I nodded.

Chu Gao was rather worried, he thought to himself. Boss can’t be wanting to stop his project, right! That means that his previous hard work would be wasted. This was his first project!

At this moment, I started considering in my heart. If I wanted to give Meng Qingqing a favor, I could just cancel this computer sales project plan. However, it was hard to say whether Meng Qingqing would accept my favor. Most importantly, I wanted to come into contact with Meng Qingqing right now, and not just continuously avoid her. If I wanted to avoid her, then we would never come into contact with each other. Only business competition would cause me to come into frequent contact with Meng Qingqing. This way, I made my decision. I smiled and said, “Don’t change our plan! We have to do it better than them! Go and contact Shuguang Corporation, let’s cooperate with Shuguang Corporation!”

“Shuguang? Would they cooperate with a small company with us?” Chu Gao asked in confusion.

“Definitely!” I patted Chu Gao shoulders. “Don’t underestimate yourself, we are actually not a small company! Hehe!”

Chu Gao thought to himself, that’s true, we invested nearly five hundred million into the shops, is that little!

“Okay Boss! I’ll go to make the plan now and prepare to talk with Shuguang!” Chu Gao said excitedly.

“You have to believe in yourself!” I encouraged. “Oh yeah, you have to keep paying attention to Mengqing and report their direction to me!”

“Understood, boss!” Chu Gao answered.

After Chu Gao left, I smiled. Meng Qingqing, aren’t you very proud, then I’ll let you be proud! From now on, I’ll do whatever you do, I’ll force you to submit.

I felt like I was rather sinister by doing this, but there was no helping it, sometimes, you didn’t have to keep letting her get her way in order to gain a girl’s heart.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 119 – The Competition with Meng Qingqing

“I told you, I don’t like you! Why are you still pestering me?” The girl said coldly.

“Heh, you’re still thinking about that brat, aren’t you? He went to enjoy his life, yet you’re waiting here dumbly! He has gone to Yanjing city for so long, has he looked for you!” The young man laughed coldly.

“It’s none of your business! I do what I like!” The girl was still not moved.

“What’s so bad about me! Why can’t you give me a chance! I have done so much for you, and even gone into jail!” said the young man.

“Did you do it for me? You were clearly harming other people!” The girl said in disgust.

“Heh! It’s fine that you don’t accept me right now! After that brat, Liu Lei, dies, let’s see what hopes you have left!” The young man said cockily.

“He won’t die! Dream on!” The girl said plainly.

“You’ll know very soon whether I’m dreaming or not! Hahaha! The young man laughed loudly.

After the girl left, a teenage boy came over, “Liang-ge, since she’s not giving you face at all, do you need me to get someone to…”

“Alright now, before the plan succeeds, you better not cause trouble for me! Did you forget how what brought your old man down?” said the young man.

“I really don’t know what’s good about that brat, Liu Lei, why do they all love him so much!” The teenage boy said angrily.

“Oh yeah, there’s news from Gotou Mitsuo. The research on the DNA medicine is nearly completed, we just have to hold it in a bit more, then we will be able to take revenge. Gotou Mitsuo already promise us that he will help us get the Japanese nationality!” said the young man.

“Thank you, Liang-ge!” The teenage boy said happily.

While I was very busy, Xu Qingwei brought me an extremely exciting news. The research on spaceship supporting spatial jumps have already been completed. It was already no worse than the spaceship the Animasians used to visit Earth last time. The spaceship had already entered the final testing phase.

It seems like I truly made the decision to put Xu Qingwei there. I wouldn’t never have thought that he truly had a huge effect. Even Sun Sikong praised him a lot.

Sun Sikong used an autopilot system along with a filming system to do a machine-controlled trial. He succeeded to fly out of the solar system, use spatial jumps multiple times, then flew back, causing Sun Sikong to be unusually happy.

Now, Sun Sikong was going to do the last fine-tuning before the spaceship would be able to fy with people within.

New Century Computer Store and Qingmeng Computer Store pretty much opened at the same time. Chu Gao never thought that the people form Shuguang Corporation responsible for attending to him were so enthusiastic, causing him to get a bit shocked.

Shuguang’s service attitude was already the best in the world since it was one of the policies I was completely insistent on. What’s more, since I told Uncle Zhao beforehand, Chu Gao was able to get a promotion price very easily.

Although Dell was not as famous as Shuguang, it was pretty much the same with Shuguang in terms of hardware. Most of the parts used were made by Shuguang, while the pre-installed operating system was Shuguang 98.

That’s why, Shuguang had a brand advantage over all. Yet, Dell’s branding wasn’t bad either, so it was all left down to Chu Gao’s sales methods.

As for Mengqing, they were clearly fighting back. Not only did they print a lot of pretty flyers to hand around school, they also gifted some accompanying equipment like mousepads, USB extension lines, earphones etc.

“Boss, do you think we should give some present or something?” asked Chu Gao.

“Since Mengqing is already giving these out, it’ll seem like we’re like sheep if we do the same. What’s more, the effects wouldn’t be too great either. I think we should come up with unique ideas! For example, we could do add some value into our services!” I replied. “For example, we could do something like having a free protective screen sticking service when they buy laptops!” I explained some of my experiences in my previous life, “Right now, the notebooks are pretty much just covered in one layer of paint. If they are not protected well, it is very easy for the color to come off. We can stay a transparent protective screen on it, making it look nice, while not affecting the usage!”

“As expected of boss! Why didn’t I think of it! This is a good idea! Let me go and prepare it!” said Chu Gao.

Since Professor Dong was able to get the funds, his research into OCR technology was put on track. In the meantime, I only gave the researchers a few tips as the honorary consultant. Most of it was completed by themselves. However, these few tips already had a key effect on the entire research.

“I already used our research project to apply to participate in the National Computing Scient and Technology Exhibition this time. I have a few invitations for the opening. How is it, are you interested in going together?” Professor Dong said with a smile.

“Me? That’s not so good, I’m just a consultant in name!” I said.

“What’s not good about it! Hehe, your suggestions had a key effect for our project! It could be said that you were of a huge important! Here’s two invitations, bring your girlfriend together next Friday!” Professor Dong handed two invitations to me.

“Alright!” I nodded and put away the invitations.

In the blink of an eye, the Computing Science and Technology Exhibition opening has arrived.

Zhao Yanyan and I arrived at the City’s Exhibition Center together. There was already a large number of cars parked at the entrance. Although economy cars made up the bulk of it, there were plenty of expensive cars as well. It seems that there were quite a few rich and powerful companies that came to enter the exhibition.

I held Zhao Yanyan’s hand and entered the exhibition hall. At this moment, it was already filled with guests from all around. Some of them were people that have entered the exhibition, but most of them were invited here to have a look. These people might very well become potential guests for the companies putting on an exhibition.

An employee from Su’s was introducing several digital cameras and filming equipment to the guests at Su’s Corporation’s counter. Under my secret support, Su’s was able to gain a lot of the leading technology in the digital industry. It was already no worse than any companies from other countries in the world.

There was a large poster of Su Yingzi behind the counter. She was smiling faintly as she held up the new DV. I couldn’t help to dumb out after seeing that.

“What, you miss Su-jiejie?” Seeing me like that, Zhao Yanyan asked with a smile.

“Mhmm, a little, we haven’t met in so long!” I sighed.

“Actually the money you have now is enough for us to spend through several lifetimes, you can tell Su-jiejie to not work so hard to earn money!” said Zhao Yanyan.

“Xiao Zi only likes acting, perhaps, when she’s tired of it, she will come back,” I shook my head. “If it wasn’t for Uncle Su, it would be hard for Xiao Zi to remain so pure in the entertainment industry.”

“Hubby, aren’t you even more amazing than Uncle Su? Who would dare to have any ideas about Su-jiejie since she became your woman!” Zhao Yanyan smiled.

“He, your hubby lays too much of a low profile. A kind person guys bullied!” I laughed.

“You’re kind? It’s pretty good if you don’t bully someone else,” Zhao Yanyan also laughed.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 120 – Science and Technology Exhibition

“Let’s go to see what new products that are being exhibited at our company!” I said.

“Our company?” Zhao Yanyan asked in surprise.

“Shuguang Corporation!” I explained.

“Isn’t that yours?” asked Zhao Yanyan.

“What’s mine is yours! Dummy! What’s more, you also have shares in Shuguang Corporation!’ I patted Zhao Yanyan’s head and replied.

“He…” Zhao Yanyan happily leaned by my side.

When I passed by New Century Corporation’s counter, I saw Professor Dong explain something to a foreigner very excitedly, while Chu Gao was also busy here and there as the person in charge.

When Professor Dong saw me walk very, he introduced the foreigner to me very happily, “ This is Mr. Frederick from Italy!”

“Hello, Mr. Frederick, I am the technical consultant for New Century Corporation,” I reached out my hand friendily.

“Hello, it is very nice to meet you!” Frederick said using rigid Chinese.

“Xiao Liu, Mr. Frederick is very interested in our OCR recognition system. He wants to cooperate with us to develop one for Italian,” said Professor Dong in excitement.

Hearing that, I said to Mr. Frederick with a nod, “We can satisfy your request. It is very easy if it is just to recognize printed text because Italian only 21 letters in the Italian langue, but it would be a bit difficult if we had to recognize handwritten text. However, it isn’t impossible!”

“That’s great! If it’s possible, then let’s talk in detail after the exhibition ends!” Frederick said happily.

Professor Dong was very happy. He could be more excited when he saw that his research result was recognized.

I talked to Professor Dong for a bit, then left with Zhao Yanyan first.

“Look! That’s Shuguang Corporation’s counter!” Zhao Yanyan pointed to a large area at the center of the exhibition hall.

I smiled, as expected of Shuguang Corporation. Not only did they get the best spot, the size of it was also several times that of other people’s.

Shuguang Corporation was exhibiting several new CPU models and a new hard disk driver in terms of hardware, while the software includes Shuguang Office 2000 and several business softwares.

This was just a small portion of what Shuguang was introducing to the market this year.

“How is it, not bad, right!” I pointed to the Shuguang Office that was being run on the display machine.

“Not bad,” Zhao Yanyan said after a glance.

“What do you mean not bad? This is the most advance in the world!” I said.

“Do you think I don’t know? The next generation’s product is already in Shuguang’s lab. It just hasn’t been shown yet!” Zhao Yanyan glanced sideways at me and said. “I really don’t know how you developed my dad into a huge evil merchant!”

“Evil merchant? Hehe, we just don’t want to cause any scientific disasters. Things that are too advanced are not suitable for the current technological level,” I said.

“Tsk, whatever,” Zhao Yanyan decided not to argue with me.

Just as Zhao Yanyan and I were chatting, a voice interrupted us.

“Hello, beautiful lady, what do you think about our company’s products?” A young man wearing very stylish clothing walked over.

Our company? Zhao Yanyan momentarily blanked, then wanted to laugh, our company again!

“You are?” Zhao Yanyan asked.

“I am the marking manager of Shuguang Corporation’s Beijing branch, Zhang Liguang! I am pleased to serve this beautiful lady,” Although the young man said it in a very decent manner, the gaze that this Zhang Liguang looked towards Zhao Yanyan with was filled with lust.

Zhao Yanyan also noticed this, and shook her head in disgust, “No need, we’ll see for ourselves.”

“What? You don’t believe me?” With that, Zhang Liguang was about to grab hold of Zhao Yanyan. “Little girl, gege can give you a computer of the newest model!”

“What are you doing!” I walked up and pushed away Zhang Liguang’s lecherous claws.

Seeing that I spoke, Zhang Liguang stopped pretending to be well-mannered. He checked me out and said, “Who are you?”

“I’m her boyfriend,” I said.

“I didn’t ask you what’s your relationship with her. I’m asking what your identity is,” Zhang Liguang immediately added.

“I am New Century Corporation’s consultant,” I answered. I wanted to see what this gguy meant by that.

“New Century Corporation’s consultant! Heh, so amazing, but I’ve never heard of it!” Zhang Liguang laughed coldly. “Even a puny white collar dares to fight with me for a woman, I, Young Master Zhang, has never failed to get a woman!”

Hearing how cocky this guy sounds, I wondered, just how did this bastard join Shuguang Corporation? Thus, I asked, “What right does a puny marketing manager have to get cocky with me!”

“What happened, Young Master Zhang!” Another young man came over, he also dressed in a rather fake, but well-mannered way.

“Oh? It’s Young Master Yan! Your bro, I, got interested in this bird. How is it? Bro’s taste is pretty good, right!” Young Master Zhang said proudly.

“Not bad! She’s truly not bad! This bird looks pretty cute!” Young Master Yan nodded.

Seeing that the two of them were acting so supercilious and said whatever they wanted in front of Zhao Yanyan and I, I felt slightly enraged. However, since this was a public location and I represented New Century Corporation, there would be some consequences if I hit him. What’s more, since he was someone from Shuguang, I naturally had to treat it as an internal issue.

“Yanyan, let’s go, speaking with these sort of people is wasting our time!” I held Zhao Yanyan’s hand.

“Wait!” Young Master Yan immediately blocked my path. “This little girl, stop pretending, let’s be blunt, aren’t you with this brat for money? Although our Young Master Zhang is the market manager of Shuguang, his old man is the general manager of Shuguang Corporation’s branch office in Yanjing! Being with him is so much better than with this brat!”

So it was due to this! I was wondering how this sort of scum could get into Shuguang and become a department manager! So it was due to relationships.

Hearing Young Master Yan’s words, Zhao Yanyan nearly laughed out loud. However, Zhao Yanyan did have a good temper, so she didn’t’ get mad. She only said coldly, “I’m not interested.”

I casually pushed Young Master Yan to the side and said, “Do you hear that? My wife’s not interested!”

“New Century Corporation, right? Just wait, I’ll make it so that you cannot stay in Yanjing city! Heh! No computing companies dare to offend me, Young Master Zhang! Just wait for death!” Young Master Zhang said cockily.

I felt a sense of depression in my heart. Shuguang Corporation was an international corporation, but a general manager in a city actually became similar to a local tyrant, and his son actually treated this as something to get cocky about.

Shuguang Corporation was huge, it was unavoidable for it to walk onto this path. It seems like it was about time to deal with this.

“Boss, a problem came up with the computer sales department!” Chu Gao found me and said urgently.

“What’s the problem?” I asked.

“Shuguang Corporation’s Yanjing branch suddenly stopped the supply for us!” said Chu Gao.

“Stopped supply? Why!” I asked.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 121 – Stopped Supply

“No reason, the people that contacted me just revealed to me in a way that it was the decision of the higher-ups!” Chu Gao shook his head.

“The higherups’ decision!” I slammed the table and roared. “Don’t why have a contract, what right do they have to stop the supply!”

“Boss, don’t be angry first. How about we treat their higherups to a meal?” Chu Gao asked.

The reason I got angry was not because of them stopping the supply. IT was because Shuguang’s higherups actually took revenge for personal grudges using an official manner! I could already be sure that it was due to that Young Master Zhang, Zhang Liguang! What does he think Shuguang Corporation is? Something that belongs to his company?

“Treat my ass!” I said angrily. “Come with me to Shuguang Corporation’s Yanjing branch office. I do want to see just who dares to block us off! We have the contract, if it doesn’t work, then we’ll sue them!”

“Sue? Boss, we are just a small starting company…” Chu Gao hesitated.

“Hehe, if we sue Shuguang, then our company will immediately become famous. This might even be a chance!” I laughed.

Doing that wouldn’t be sinister of me. Shuguang is my company, since it already had a reputation, there shouldn’t be anything wrong with doing something that both hurt and benefited myself at the same time, right!

Actually, I also wanted to use this incident to give a warning to the directors of other branch companies, telling them not to do whatever they want because they had the power to.

As for this Zhang Liguang’s father. Hehe, I’ll treat him as an unfortunate sacrifice. No matter how capable he is, failing to teach his son properly and bringing his son to the company to use the company’s power for his own benefits was enough to fire him.

In the afternoon, I went to Shuguang Corporation’s headquarters in Yanjing city with Chu Gao.

Chu Gao was very shocked when he saw the fanciness within the Bentley. He never would have thought that his life changed so much. He turned from an unknown student to the director of a company, and was even going to negotiate with Shuguang!

“I want to see the person in charge!” I said directly to the receptionist.

“Sir, do you have an appointment?” the receptionist asked.

“No, we are Shuguang’s business partners, New Century Corporation,” I said.

“Then, I can only help you ask our Director Zhang if he has time!” said the receptionist.

The receptionist made a call, then said to me after a while, “Sorry, Director Zhang is reviewing documents…”

Reviewing documents! Does he not know Shuguang’s employee regulations? Customers comes first! Which means that all tasks should have the customers as the priority! This Director Zhang actually used reviewing regulations as an excuse to refuse to meet the customers.

Chu Gao looked at me helplessly. He seems like he has been shut up before.

I smiled and said to Chu Gao, “Since he’s refusing to see us, then we’ll go up to find him!”

“Gentlemen, you can’t go up…” The receptionist quickly stopped us.

I took out a card from my wallet and handed it to the receptionist, “Headquarter inspection!”

The receptionist momentarily blanked after receiving the card. The hand she used to hand the card trembled a little. This was the card with the highest power from the headquarters, it provided the right to check the accounts and other things of any Shuguang branch. This was something she had been taught the first day she arrived at work. She didn’t think that she would see it for the first time after working for more than three years.

“Sorry sir, please wait a moment. Let me just note it down!” The receptionist said in a worked up manner, then swiped the card before returning it to me respectfully.

“C’mon, let’s go up now!” I said to Chu Gao.

Chu Gao looked at me in disbelief…

The interior of Shuguang Corporation the safest in the world. You required authority cards regardless of taking the elevator or opening a door. My card could do anything.

That was why not many people questioned us after Chu Gao and I got in. Shuguang Corporation was so large, there were several hundred people in the branch, it was impossible for everyone to know each other. That’s why the staff couldn’t help but use these cards to identity each other. Normal employees would only have the right to take the elevator, open their office and their cabinet.

“Why do you…” Chu Gao pointed at the card in my hand and asked weirdly. “Why do you have their card?”

“Oh? This? Hehe, Zhao Yanyan’s father is a high-level person at Shuguang Corporation’s headquarters. The card is for her, I just borrowed it!” I said with a smile.

“So that’s why! You scared me, I thought you were really from their headquarters!” said Chu Gao.

“What if I really am?” I asked.

“If you really are, then fire the general manager here! Just what sort of attitude is this!” Chu Gao said angrily.

When I arrived at the general manager’s office on the twelfth floor, I turned the handle. It was actually locked!

What the hell! Shuguang Corporation has clear regulations stating that offices are not allowed to be locked during office hours!

I did not bother with knocking. I directly swiped my card, causing the door to open.

“Who!” A voice yelled out from within.

At the time, I already pushed open the room door and saw a fatty making move on a female employee. The female employee’s clothes have already been ripped and was furiously resisting the fatty’s attacks.

“What are you doing!” I interrogated.

“Who are you, how did you enter? Hurry up and fuck off, don’t ruin my business!” The fatty said in rage, and continued to attack that female employee as if no one else was there.

“Save me!” Seeing that someone entered, the female employee furiously resisted the fatty.

“Let her go!” I walked up and pushed the fatty away.

“Are you okay!” I looked at the girl being assaulted. Her uniform was already ripped. Thus, I said to Chu Gao, “Give her your coat!”

Chu Gao showed a “why me”, but he still took his coat off and handed it to me.

I helped the girl put on the coat. The girl brushed her messed up hair, then raised her head and exclaimed, “Liu-dage, it’s you!”

I carefully checked the girl beside me out. There was a very familiar feeling just now, but I didn’t look at her carefully.

It was actually He Xiyuan! I nearly couldn’t recognize her. They say that a girl changes a lot when she grows up. After not seeing her for a few years, she actually became even more beautiful, her body also became more voluptuous, turning her from a pretty girl to a mature young woman.

The anger in my heart burned even more. I sent a flying kick towards the fatty and swore, “Fucking fat ass, you actually dared to bully my, Liu Lei’s, little sister!”

The fat ass fell back from the chair and onto the floor. Chu Gao was already annoyed with this fat ass, so he no longer held back after seeing me make a move. He immediately rushed up and beat up the fat ass, causing the fat ass to turn even fatter.

“Why did you come to Yanjing city!” I held He Xiyuan’s hand and pulled her down to sit on the sofa. I’ll just leave that fat ass for Chu Gao to let his anger out on.

He Xiyuan did not say anything, and merely blushed. I was very confused, “Did that fat ass already…”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 122 – Fatty Wu got into trouble

“No!” He Xiyuan shook her head. “It’s my first day at work!” With that, she looked at the hands held together.

I immediately understood. I was still holding He Xiyuan’s hands tightly. Originally, I would often hold her hand, but she was younger then and I only treated her as a little sister. Now she had already become a big girl. Holding her hand now was a bit ambiguous. Although I was her gan-brother. I was not her true brother.

I quickly let go of my hands and smiled awkwardly, “Sorry.”

“It’s okay,” He Xiyuan shook her head a bit disappointedly. Then continued, “My dad’s leg had an issue again. He needed to come to Yanjing to get it treated. But then we got here and found out that we don’t have enough money at home, so I came out to work.”

“Why didn’t you call me!” Hearing that He-bobo, who is also my ganba got hospitalized and didn’t call me, I felt a bit unhappy in my heart.

“My dad said that he didn’t want to bother you guys anymore…” said He Xiyuan.

“How is this bothering! Our families already admitted each other as gan-families already, we should help each other when in trouble!” I said.

“Sorry…” He Xiyuan replied quietly when she saw that I got mad.

“Alright, don’t think about that now. Why did you come to work in Shuguang Corporation?” I asked.

“They were hiring office assistants here, and I thought that since Shuguang was a large corporation with good benefits, they shouldn’t trick people. That’s why I came. I didn’t think that…” He Xiyuan said in a troubled manner. “Thank you, Liu-dage, you saved me every time…”

I nodded, office assistants didn’t require too much of an educational background, they would normally just prepare tea, coffee, photocopies etc. However, I never would have thought that my, Liu Lei’s, gan-meimei would actually be bullied when she came to my company to work!

How did it go again? Enough is enough!

Fatty Zhang, it isn’t going to end up as simple as you being fired.

I called Uncle Zhao and explained the situation. I had already talked over it with Uncle Zhao beforehand, so he had already sent a new general manager from the headquarters to replace Fatty Zhang’s current position.

After Chu Gao beat up Fatty Zhang, he pulled him up and chucked him on the chair. Then Chu Gao said, “This fatty is too thick-skinned, I got so tired and only beat him up like this!”

Hearing that, I laughed. This Chu Gao is too hilarious. He’s complaining about being tired after beating someone up.

“Fatty Zhang, what else do you have to say? You used your power to bring your son into the company, allow him to use his powers to trouble customers. What’s worse is that you actually try to bully female employees in the company!” I looked at Fatty Zhang and said expressionlessly.

“You… So it’s you! You are Director Zhao’s son-in-law!” Fatty Zhang exclaimed after finally recognizing me. When Zhao Yanyan ended up in the hospital, he saw me once when he was going to the hospital with Zhao Junsheng to visit Zhao Yanyan.

“You don’t feel like you’re undeserving of the failure, right?” I asked.

Fatty Zhang nodded silently, then said, “I’ll resign!” Fatty Zhang thought to himself, since he did not stuff only a little money into his pockets these years, although he would lose both power and position, he would still be able to enjoy the second half of his life.

“Resign? I had planned to let you go originally, but it isn’t going to be so simple now!” I laughed coldly. “Do you think it’ll be fine after bullying my little sister?”

At this moment, Zhong Yang led a group of people in police uniform into the office.

“Zhong-ge, you came!” I said.

“Yeah, I brought the comrades from the economic investigation division over. It’s not really my business now, right?” Zhang Yang smiled.

“Originally it isn’t, but now it is. This fat ass committed attempted rape!” I said. Heh, now you’re pretty screwed, an economical crime with attempted rape. He will probably be imprisoned for at least thirty years, or even a lifetime.

I really hope that this fat ass was involved rather heavily in corruption, so he’ll be directly shot.

Fatty Zhang understood that he was truly screwed today. However, what he didn’t understand was that how I found him. Thus, he asked without giving up, “Even if you are destroying me, you have me make me understand why, right?”

“Then I’ll tell you. Your son just had to harass my wife, Zhao Yanyan, and even shamelessly proclaimed himself as your son!” I said coldly.

“That bastard!” Fatty Zhang said furiously. “If I knew that it would happen, I wouldn’t have let him come to the company to embarrass me!”

“But isn’t the main reason for my anger. I also started a company myself, it’s called New Century Corporation, I wonder if you, Director Zhang, have heard of it?” I asked with a smile.

“Ah! So it’s like that! I understand now! I was confused at the time, just why did Shuguang cooperate with a small company like yours. I thought that the higherups did not investigate properly, so I thought that you guys would have to put up with it even if I block you guys off for a few days. I didn’t think it was due to this! It seems like I was too careless! Damn disappointing Zhang Liguang!” Fatty Zhang sighed.

“Bring him away!” Zhong Yang waved his hand, causing several officers to escort Fatty Zhang away.

“Why did you hit him so hard, causing him to look like a pig head! After he enters the detainment center, those that don’t know would think that us, the police, beat him up. Aren’t you making him look bad!” Zhong Yang laughed.

“No probably, he’s thick-skinned. It’ll stop swelling after two days!” I smiled.

“Oh yeah, do you have news of Wu Tian recently?” I asked.

“Don’t mention it! Don’t you know? Wu Tian got into trouble!” Zhong Yang shook his head.

“Trouble? What trouble?” I asked in confusion.

“It was last mouth. There were a few foreigners arguing with a child from our country. Wu Tian saw it, and directly beat up the foreigners without saying anything!” Zhong Yang shook his head and said.

“Wu Tian didn’t do anything wrong to someone who was bullying a child from our country!” I said.

“If that’s really the case, then that’s true! The main thing is that it wasn’t like that after my investigation later! The foreigners came to site visit our country for business purposes! They are all important political people from other countries and have huge backgrounds!” Zhong Yang sighed.

“Say, Zhong Yang! What’s with you? Can foreigners be cocky just because they have a background? Are you still from China?” I said angrily.

“If they really bullied the kid, then I would stand up even if I was fired from the police department! The most important thing is that that’s not what happened at all. The foreigners did nothing. The kid held a batch of flowers and was insisting on the foreigner buying. Due to language barriers, they couldn’t communicate, and the translator wasn’t there either. The foreigner thought the kid gave him the flowers, and so wanted to leave. However, the kid just refused no matter what and pulled on that foreigner’s clothes. The foreigner returned the flower to the kid, but the kid still refused to let him leave. With no other way, the foreigner could only push the kid away! However, Fatty Wu didn’t know the situation before beating him up!” Zhong Yang smiled wryly.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 123 – Decide yourself

Fuck! Only then did I understand, this Fatty Wu did do it a bit too much.

I have heard stories of some people in the society used children to forcefully sell flowers, I didn’t think that Fatty Wu would have bumped into it so coincidentally.

“But speaking of which, it was truly sad for Fatty Wu! Beating up foreign political figures would be enough to send him to the court martial!” Zhong Yang continued. “It was fortunate that Fatty Wu did it with good intentions, since the People’s Liberation Army should be for the people! His old man is using his contacts, but he probably won’t be able to stay in the army!”

“This Fatty Wu is just impulsive!” Hearing that nothing major happened to Fatty Wu, I stopped worrying. Basically, this was just a misunderstanding.

“Okay, Zhong-ge, my ganba is in hospital. Let’s catch up another day!” I said.

“Alright, I have to go back too. My coworkers are all waiting for me downstairs!” Zhong Yang nodded and said.

After Zhong Yang left, I said to He Xiyuan, “Xiao Xi, which hospital is ganba staying at? We’ll go right now, you shouldn’t delay getting sickness treated! I know the hospital regulation nowadays, they won’t treat people before the people pay!”

“He’s at Yanjing City Third People’s Hospital,” He Xiyuan replied.

“Alright, Chu Gao, stay here for first and talk about our cooperation with the new manager! Don’t worry, we’re all together. It’s fine as long as we benefit each other!” I said to Chu Gao. “Go back by yourself later, I have some business, so I’ll leave first!”

“No problem! Now I’m confident! So, your relationships are so powerful, it’ll be hard even if our company doesn’t want to be successful!” Chu Gao laughed.

“Don’t be too proud that early. Computer sales is just a small portion of our business. You also have to follow up on other projects!” I reminded.

“Understood boss, there’s no need for you to worry when I’m working!” Chu Gao chuckled.

“What not worry, didn’t I have to solve the issue this time!” I said.

It seems like you caused the trouble this time, Chu Gao thought to himself, but he still said, “That’s true, it was immediately dealt with when boss came!”

He Xiyuan and I walked out of Shuguang Corporation, and got on the Bentley.

“Ge, this car is really expensive, right?” He Xiyuan checked out the grand interior with interest.

This “ge” caused me to have various thoughts… I don’t know of this chick did it on purpose or not, but isn’t this baiting me to make a mistake!

“It’s not very expensive. When you get your driver license, Xiao Xi, older brother will give you a car!” I said.

“Oh…” He Xiyuan nodded, while excitement that could not be covered up flashed in her eyes. However, she still said, “Actually, never mind. If Yanyan-jie and them finds out, they will get angry…”

Hearing that, I felt a bit of joy. What does it have to do with Zhao Yanyan and co., did this chick feel guilty and thought too much into it?

Hehe, interesting!

“No problem, you are our good little sister!” I decided to tease her a bit.

“Oh…” Hearing me say that, He Xiyuan nodded in slight disappointment.

It seems like my prediction is correct, this chick might actually like me. However, why did she like me?

“At your age, you should study probably! Do you remember once promising me to come and find me at Huaxia University?” I changed the topic, otherwise, the atmosphere would get too ambiguous!

“I didn’t stop! I have been self-studying!” said He Xiyuan. “I will definitely get in!”

“That’s good! Older brother will give you a sportscar the day you get into university!” I said.

“Okay! It’s a promise!” He Xiyuan said happily, without any trace of the sadness just noe.

I thought to myself, this chick chances really quickly.

The car arrived at the Third People’s Hospital very soon. He Xiyuan and I got off and ran straight to the ward.

“Xiao Xi, where is ganba staying?” I asked.

“He’s staying on a bed in the corridor…” He Xiyuan said slightly embarrassedly.

“What! Staying in the corridor!” I exclaimed. “How can he stay in the corridor!”

“It’s summer now, so it isn’t so cold. Dad insists on staying there. What’s more, it’s also cheaper there!” He Xiyuan explained.

“Cheap! Why didn’t you stop him. It’s not like our family doesn’t have the money!” I said angrily.

He Xiyuan blushed again when I said “our family”. I couldn’t help but exclaim quietly, just what is this chick thinking all the time! Why are her thoughts so complicated!

What I didn’t think of at the time was that I already had so many wifeys at He Xiyuan’s age…

I quickly walked to the second floor, where the orthopedics wards were, and saw many beds in the corridor from afar.

“Ganna!” I saw ganma sitting beside a bed.

“Leilei!” ganma momentarily blanked, then said in surprise. “Why did you come? Did Xiao Xi find you? This kid, I told her already not to trouble your family…”

“Ganma, I met Xiao Xi coincidentally. Just what are you saying! I am your gan-son, we’re a family! How can I not care about ganba when he’s sick!” I said seriously. “Ganma, what you’re doing’s not right, do you not treat me as your son?”

“Of-Of course not! Ganma is very happy to be a son like you, but…” said ganma.

“It’s my idea!” ganba interrupted ganma. “Liu Lei, we’ve already troubled your family a lot, I don’t want to cause any more trouble for you family. What’s more, the surgery fees this time is very expensive…”

“Ganba! You’re my ganba, how can you call it troubling me! Your business is my business. Xiao Xi, go and call the doctor and move ganba to a high-class ward!” I said to He Xiyuan.

He Xiyuan naturally listened to me, so she already ran off before ganba said anything.

“Ai, just what is this for. From the way other people see it, our family is your family’s poor relatives! Other people couldn’t wait to avoid us, yet you’re so loyal! Ai, I had wanted to marry Xiao Xi to you, but you wouldn’t think my family’s Xiao Xi is worthy with your current conditions…” ganba blabbered.

“Ganba, don’t say that! Xiao Xi is excellent, it’s not that I don’t think she’s worthy, it’s just that… Ai, this is my fault as well. I already have so many girlfriends, isn’t it causing Xiao Xi to suffer if you tell her to be with me!” I said awkwardly.

“Hehe, we should let Xiao Xi decide that by herself…” ganba said with a smile.

Decide herself? Why do I feel like I fell into a trap? Fuck, then I remembered, ganba’s leg was broken, but his brain is fine! I had only said that since I treated him as a patient, but his thoughts are clear…

Never mind, I’ll just let nature take its course. Since I do have a childhood engagement with He Xiyuan, my parents probably wouldn’t reject it. As for Zhao Yanyan’s side, she like’d this chick quite a lot then as well.

Not long later, the doctor arrived. When he saw us, he put on a very impatient expression, “What is it, isn’t there a nurse! What did you call me here for!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 124 – No life

“Oh, so it’s like this. I want to transfer my ganba to a high-class ward…” Before I finished, the doctor interrupted me.

“Change to a high-class ward? You’re not dreaming, right? He still owes us thirty thousand something kuai of medical fees!” The doctor said with a face of disdain.

“Do you think that we can’t afford it!” I immediately got angry, just what sort of attitude was this? Did he forget that he has the sacred career of an angel in white? This guy was completely status-focused.

“It’s not what I think. If you can afford it, then why are you still staying in the corridor! Don’t put on airs if you don’t have money!” said the doctor, who turned around to leave after saying that.

“Medical fees are owed, right? Alright, then I’ll immediately pay all of it. We’re changing hospitals and not getting treated here!” I said.

The doctor handed the bill to me with a bit of suspicion and said, “It’s all here, I’ll go with you to get it paid!”

I smiled indifferently, it seems like he still didn’t believe me!

After arriving at the cashiers, I threw over a bank card without saying anything. When the receipt was printed, the doctor finally knew that the person he met today was the proper person that came to pay! However, from his perspective, I was just the kind of person that just had a bit of money, and didn’t pay it any heed.

“Let’s go, ganba, ganma! We’re changing hospitals!” I said directly after returning.

“Changing hospitals. Your ganba can’t move with the plaster on his leg!” said ganma.

“No worries, my car is downstairs!” I said.

“Mom, older brother’s car is really long, there is no problem for dad to lie inside after extending the seat!” said He Xiyuan.

Hearing this, that doctor felt a joy in his heart. So this brat drove a large bus!

Hearing He Xiyuan say that, ganma stopped worrying. He Xiyuan and I pushed ganba onto the elevator. As for that doctor, although he was unwilling, he still sent his patient to the entrance as ganba’s doctor.

Du Xiaowei was very observative. The moment he saw me, he ran out of the red label to help. Seeing that there were a lot of people, Du Xiaowei let me drive the car instead and requested to take a taxi to follow behind my car.

When the doctor saw my car, he was completely stunned. It seems like he truly met a rich person this today! This car needed at least several million!

Thus, he quickly ran over and said to me with a smile, “Sorry, my attitude was poor just now, how about…”

“Never mind, no need, hurry up and busy yourself with your tasks! Your time is precious, we’ll be leaving!” With that, I stepped on the pedal, causing the car to shoot out.

Through Zhong Yang, I was able to contact a hospital with better facilities than this one. That hospital had already prepared a high-class ward, while the doctor responsible is also an expert with a reputation. I directly paid two hundred thousand yuan in advance for the medical bills and left a bank card for He Xiyuan. The one million or so within the card should be enough for them.

I reminded her once again not to be afraid of spending money, and that she must make sure ganba’s leg gets treated well.

Then, I went to find ganba’s doctor and asked, “Doctor Li, how is my ganba’s situation…”

“Your father’s sickness is what was left over from before. When he was treated previously, the medical level was probably not enough, although the broken bones healed, there would be an issue during a rainy day. He might have not noticed it at the start, but look at him now, he can’t even stand up! This sort of rheumatism is very hard to treat, that’s why, I am planning to give him Chinese medicines to take and apply on the outside, alongside acupuncture. It should have a good effect!” said Doctor Li.

“Alright, then thank you, Doctor Li. This is just a sign of good will!” with that, I stuffed an envelope towards Doctor Li.

“Hehe, I’ll try my best, but no need for this. If you truly want to, then treat me to a meal after your father is treated!” Doctor Li refused. “The hospital has regulations, just do that if you want me to get fired.”

Hearing that, I smiled embarrassedly, it seems like I was affected by that status-focused doctor!

I smiled and put away the envelope, “Then I’ll be troubling you!”

“Don’t worry, I treat every patient seriously. What’s more, this one was one that the higher-ups had specifically mentioned!” said Doctor Li.

I drove towards school after leaving the hospital. When I turned into an alleyway, several black-clothed masked men rushed out in front and blocked the way.

Ever since someone had sent killers after me, my nerves became unusually sensitive, these people were clearly not good people. That’s why I thought that it shouldn’t be much of a problem even if I use my car to crash into them. Which good guy would mask themselves and block off a car on the streets.

That’s why, I didn’t decelerate at all and director rushed over.

However, an unbelievable thing happened afterwards. Just as my car was about to hit a masked man, that masked man suddenly reached out his hand and pushed my car, actually causing my car to stop! Although that person took a few steps backwards, he didn’t take any damage at all!

I am confident that I can do better than him, even to the point of not taking any steps back, but just who am I! I have superpowers that normal people cannot compared with! Yet, the person in front of me truly stopped my car!

What was even more unbelievable followed. Another man walked up and punched through the front window with a punch and grasped onto the door frame from within. With a strong pull, he was able to pull off the entire car door!

Fuck, just who are these people. My car was modified, the glass was bulletproof, while the car door was something that armor-piercing rounds would have trouble with. He actually broke it just like that.

I was stunned, this was too shocking.

The other two black-clothed men also walked over and took my Bently apart, into a pile of scrap metal, in a few moments.

At this moment, a figure walked out from a Toyota nearby.

“Hehe, Liu Lei, don’t you have superpowers? I do want to see, are my cyborgs stronger, or is your superpowers more amazing!”

“Liu Kesheng! You’re still not dead!” I exclaimed. This person was actually Liu Kesheng, who had run away the other day!

“How can I die when you’re not dead yet! I need to watch you die!” Liu Kesheng laughed sinisterly.

“What’s this!” I asked, while pointed to the four black-clothed men.

“These are cyborgs, you can also think of them as clones, biochemical zombies or something like that. It doesn’t matter. The most important thing is that you will be killed by them! Ahahahaha!” Liu Kesheng laughed maniacally.

“You have so much confidence that they can kill me?” I asked, while looking at the four humanoid, yet inhumane things.

“It’s not that I have the confidence. You saw just now that cars are easy stuff for them!” Liu Kesheng said pridefully. “Even if they can’t kill you, you can’t kill them!”

“Why?” I asked.

“Because! Hehe, listen carefully,” Liu Kesheng paused momentarily. “Because they have no life!”

No life? Just what are these things? When I saw Liu Kesheng that day, he was just one of Situ Liang’s dogs, he didn’t seem like he had much power?

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 125 – I’m very happy

Now that Situ Liang had already been dealt with by Situ Dashan, he couldn’t come out and cause trouble… Could it be that Liu Kesheng found another support?

However, Liu Kesheng did not give me too much time to think. He waved his hands at the cyborgs and said, “Go together, kill this brat!”

The four cyborgs leaped towards me at once. One of them waved his fist towards me. I quickly dodged to the side, but before I could react, I felt a heavy blow on my back. Although it couldn’t do much damage to me, it still hurt a lot!

As I was hesitating, I got punched in the ribs! These cyborgs were truly too quick, and they could cooperate very well with each other.

I quickly used my ability to slow down time, causing the scene to turn to slow motion, allowing me to easily parry the attacks of the four people.

When I noticed an opportunity, I sent a flying kick on the stomach of one of the black-clothed man. I used a lot of force into it, enough to break a metal board, but despite the black-clothed man having his stomach dented it, he still attacked me!

“Haha! I forgot to tell you, they have no life, so they are not afraid of pain at all!” Liu Kehsneg said proudly.

My heart tensed. Fuck, not afraid of pain. That means that no matter how much I hit them, they won’t get hurt, nor die!

I traded several tens of blows with them in a split second once again. I couldn’t do anything, the four black-clothed men were not afraid of being beaten at all! After getting hit by me, they would continue to attack me without any pause!

Although I was not afraid of them, this endless fight caused me to get annoyed.

I wanted to find a weakness, but there was none. They weren’t human at all. It was like I was fighting a bunch of rocks… Even after a flattened once of their heads, it didn’t have any effects at all!

They had no brain, and no thoughts. I think that even if their heads fall off, they can continue to attack me.

That was because I noticed that they did not use their eyes to judge where I was positioned. Rather, they used an unknown method. Even after I moved behind them, they could still relentlessly attack me without turning around.

Leg! If I break their legs, then perhaps I would be able to stop their attacks towards me.

Thinking that, I immediately did it. I directly attacked the leg of one of the cyborgs in front of me. This time, I used all the strength in my body, causing the leg to be broken with a crack. This did work as I expected. After breaking a leg, the cyborg’s attack speed towards me and its agility clearly decreased, it could only limp towards me.

Using this method, I broke his other leg as well. When the cyborg lost the support of both of his legs, he immediately kneeled on the floor and was unable to move forward once again.

I felt a huge joy in my heart, and immediately beat the other three cyborgs using the same method. In an instant, four crippled cyborgs were born.

However, I had gotten happy a bit too early. The four of them, who had their legs broken, were still able to crawl over to me little by little… It truly was disgusting…

There was no helping it. I could only break their arms as well.

Since I couldn’t kill these things, and even when they are crippled, they were a threat to the normal people when left here. I decided to just do it to the end. I picked the four of them up and teleported to Antarctica to dump them there.

After that, I returned to my original location. Liu Kesheng watched me disappear and return with an expression of confusion as he asked in surprise, “Where-Where are my cyborgs?”

“I chucked them to Antarctica!”

“Ah!” Liu Kehsneg had thought that the cyborgs he spent so much money on could deal with me completely, but he didn’t think that I could actually fight back and cause him to lose the cyborgs!

“Hehe!” I walked up to him and grabbed his heck. “We are sort of old rivals, I’m rather confused, you clearly know that you can’t beat me, why do you have to bring yourself in front of me over and over again? Are you the legendary suicide lover?”

“Tsk! The result isn’t set this time. Heh, don’t think that I can’t deal with you. Hahahahahaha! You could never imagine that I have more up my sleeve!” Liu Kehsheng laughed loudly.

“What’s up your sleeve?” Just when I asked, I heard another voice say to me.

“Let him go, otherwise, don’t blame me for being merciless!”

I raised my head to look. Two people had appeared in front of me starting from an unknown moment! The man talking to me was actually Li Boliang, someone I haven’t seen for many years! At this moment, he was using a knife to threaten a girl. This girl was actually someone I was very familiar with as well, she was Xu Ruoyun, the girl that was once her by me…

I snorted and through Liu Kesheng to the side, and cursed about him being despicable.

“Hehe, this little beauty isn’t bad, but it’s a shame, this chick has always been thinking about you. Ai! I really don’t want to kill her, who she just had to be so head over heels with you!” Li Boliang pushed the knife down a bit more, causing a blood mark to appear on Xu RUoyun’s white neck. “Liu Kesheng, give him the knife!”

Hearing that, Liu Kehsneg threw a knife towards me and said, “If you don’t want her to die, then commit suicide!”

I received the knife Liu Kesheng threw towards me and looked at the distance between LI Boliang and predicted how large were the chances of me saving Xu Ruoyun if I slowed down time and teleported.

I instantly had the answer. The most important thing right now was to calm Li Boliang down, then take the chance to make a move when he lets down his guard!

Thus, I said while pretending to be very depressed, “Alright, I submit this time! However, you have to keep your word and let Xu Ruoyun go!”

“Don’t worry about this, to be honest, I’m really reluctant to kill her!” Seeing that I agreed to his demand, Li Boliang replied very excitedly.

“Alright! I hope you keep your word!” With that, I started to stab the knife towards my stomach…

“Liu Lei, no!” Xu Ruoyun suddenly shouted. Then she clenched her teeth and moved towards the dagger in LI Boliang’s hand, causing a ray of blood to spurt out…

“Xu Ruoyun!” I ran over in shock. I complained in my heart, why was this chick so dumb! Originally, I completely had the chance the save her.

Li Boliang was stunned as well, he didn’t think that Xu Ruoyun would be so intense as to commit suicide! In the heat of the moment, he released all his anger on Xu Ruoyun, causing him to raise his dagger and stab Xu Ruoyun a few more times, causing Xu Ruoyun to mumble and cough up more blood.

I couldn’t think about dealing with Li Boliang, I ran over to pick up Xu Ruoyun maniacally, “Ruoyun, are you alright!”

“Liu… Lei, I… can’t make it. I’m very happy… to be able to die in your arms… I want to ask you… Have you… liked me before?” Xu Ruoyun stuttered with a pale face,

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 126 – Going back to the Underworld to be a lord

“I like you! I love you! Actually, I have always liked you in high school! You’ll be fine, don’t worry, I will definitely make you fine!” I said in a worked-up manner.

“I… also… love… you!” Xu Ruoyun finished speaking these four words in difficulty, then closed her eyes.

“Xu Ruoyun!” I yelled out painfully, but little chick Xu could no longer make any sound.

I put Xu Ruoyun to the side and grabbed Li Boliang with red eyes, “I make it so that you wish you were dead!”

“What are you doing, she sought death herself! What does it have to do with me!” Seeing that he lost something to blackmail with me, Li Boliang yelled out frightenedly.

“Don’t worry, I won’t kill you. I said that I’ll make you wish that you were dead!” With that, I reached out my hand to break all of Li Boliang’s joints in his limbs, then carried him to Antarctica to dump him beside the four cyborgs. “Enjoy the Antarctic scenery with your cyborgs! I’ll come and see you in a few days! I hope you don’t die!”

When I turned around to find Liu Kesheng, I found out that this brat had already disappeared. Never mind, so what.

I carried Xu Ruoyun and returned to my mansion. When Zhao Yanyan saw us, she was shouted. Just when she wanted to ask something, I waved my hand and signaled her to wait a bit!

That’s because every second counted right now! It wasn’t impossible to use my powers to heal Xu Ruoyun’s wounds, but I had to be fast, otherwise, if she becomes completely dead, it would be pointless even if I did heal them.

I opened my eyes tiredly after two hours. I had completely healed all of Xu Ruoyun’s wounds with my powers, but Xu RUoyun still didn’t wake up yet. Her heart didn’t beat, nor did she breathe. Her body was completely cold.

No! I have to think of a way! I can’t let Xu Ruoyun just die like this!

However, this doesn’t make sense? I had already healed Xu Ruoyun’s body!

Oh yeah!

I dead once! Could it be that Xu Ruoyun’s soul had already left?

I looked at my watch, it was already 11:40, according my experience of death in my previous life, normally, the likes of ox-head and horse-face would bring back the souls at midnight. If I let them bring Xu Ruoyun’s soul to the underworld to get registered, then it wouldn’t be easy to get the soul back even with Yama’s relationship with me!

That’s why, I had to hurry and find Xu Ruoyun’s soul before they did.

Since my powers came from my old bro Yama, even in the world of the living, I can easily see the ghosts that have come from the realm of the dead to here in order to work, or the souls of the deceased.

However, it was the first time I used the power of separating my soul from my body. However, I will not give up no matter how difficult it is for Xu Ruoyun. Back then, Jiaoyazi had told me that the risk of this move was huge. The soul cannot leave the body for more than twenty four hours, any longer, then it would cause the body to completely die, so I won’t be able to return.

What I thought of was that Xu Ruoyun’s current situation seemed very similar to having her soul escape from her body! If I quickly find her soul, can’t I fuse her soul and her body back together!

Due to the importance of it, I told Zhao Yanyan and co. to not disturb me no matter what. Zhao Yanyan didn’t ask why, she merely nodded in response.

I used the method that Jiaoyazi taught me. After a while, I felt like my body lightened and slowly floated into the air! I looked down, there was another me sitting on the bed with his eyes shut tight, while being expressionless.

I hurriedly flew out of my mansion. It was already 11:50, I won’t be in time if I don’t hurry! I swiftly flew towards the scene of the incidence, since the souls of the just deceased normally would not go more than a hundred meters away from their place of death.

When I just arrived, I saw a xiaogui pulling on Xu Ruoyun so that she would go with him.

“Wait!” I quickly flew over to stop him.

“Who is it! Actually daring to stop this guard from conducting official business!” that xiaogui turned around in annoyance. Suddenly, his expression changed into a bright smile. “Aiya! It’s Liu-ge… Ah, no! It’s your Royal Highness! Why did you have time to come here?”

Seeing that the person facing him was Yama’s bro, he immediately changed his tone.

“Your Royal highness?” I asked in confusion.

“Yeah, you are Yama’s brother, then naturally you are our prince!” the xiaogui explained.

Fuck, I didn’t even know that I was that amazing in the realm of the dead, I even became a prince!

“Liu Lei!” Xu Ruoyun shouted happily after seeing me. However, then she noticed something was wrong, “Why did you come? Didn’t I die? Did you die as well?”

“Aiya, missy, just what are you saying? Do you know what to say at all! His Royal Highness is extremely fortunate, how could he die. Even if he wanted to die, Yama will not allow him. You actually dare to curse His Royal Highness with that mouth, see if I get someone to tear your tongue out to be fried!” the xiaogui said menacingly.

“Ah!” Xu Ruoyun jumped. The xiaogui looked rather menacing already, and now, he was even more terrifying.

“Ugh… Actually, she’s my wife, I came for her!” I laughed coyly. I specifically said that Xu Ruoyun is my wife, since it would give me a proper reason to bring her away. Otherwise, it would be difficult to do anything if I had nothing to do with her.

“Ah? So it’s the princess! I’m very sorry, this puny one did not know, princess, don’t mind this puny one’s fault, don’t get angry!” the xiaogui was shocked after hearing that. He couldn’t afford to offend the person in front of him. They say that, in the realm of the dead, aside from Yama, even Daoist Jiaoyazi, who was managing the xiaogui and spends a lot of time in the mortal realm, has to call him martial uncle!

Hearing me say that, Xu Ruoyun couldn’t help but blush, while she felt really sweet in her heart. She was really smart, and saw that the xiaogui in front of her was clearly flattering her hub… Ya! How can she think that! Xu Ruoyun couldn’t help but say quietly in her heart. She actually thought of him as her hubby!

“Alright, then I’ll take her home. We still have to sleep… I’m so sleepy!” I said to that xiaogui. Hearing me say that, Xu Ruoyun blushed even harder.

“Ugh… That isn’t much of an issue, but if big bro Ox-Head and Horse-Face asks…” said the xiaogui after a brief hesitation.

“Don’t worry about this, just say that she’s my wife and that we were dying for fun. Now that we had enough, we’re going back to live again!” I replied. “Ox-Head and Horse0Face won’t trouble you! No matter what, you are my friend!”

Hearing that, the xiaogui thought that I was right! Ox-Head and Horse-Face had to be extremely respectful even in front of this one and he said that they were friends. If Yama got happy, he might even get promoted. Thus, he nodded towards me, then happily flew away.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 127 – Is a sick kitty

What I didn’t know was that this xiaogui actually advertised getting into contact with me, and when Ox-Head heard about it, he really got promoted to a captain.

“Umm, didn’t I die… How did you come? You seem to be very familiar with the person just now?” Xu Ruoyun asked carefully.

“Hehe, there are a lot of strange things in this world. If I say Yama is my older brother, would you believe me?” I smiled.

“Yes!” replied Xu Ruoyun.

“Why?” I asked.

“Because the xiaogui just now was very afraid of you!” Xu Ruoyun also laughed, it was like she had already forgotten the fact that she had died.

“Alright now, let’s talk about it when we get back. Otherwise, if we’re late, then neither of us can live again!” I said.

“You’re saying that I can live again!” Xu Ruoyun asked in shock.

“Otherwise, why did I come to find you from so far away? Did you think that I will become a ghost couple with you?” I held Xu Ruoyun’s hand and flew towards the mansion.

“…” Although Xu Ruoyun already confessed to me before she died, she still felt a bit embarrassed.

“Hehe, okay. Xiao Yunyun, hubby was wrong before, and neglected you. I will compensate you properly in the future!” I said.

With that, we flew into the mansion together. When we entered, Xu Ruoyun looked at her and I, who were not moving on the bed, in shock.

“We…” Xu Ruoyun asked.

“We are already existing as souls. What’s down there are our bodies. I already helped you heal your body, you just need to do as I say later!” I said.

After an hour, Xu Ruoyun and I walked out of the bedroom together. Xu Ruoyun felt like she was reborn, and it seems like a very long while.

Then, I told Zhao Yanyan and co. about what happened just now, causing the girls to all be very angry.

“This Liu Kesheng is too terrible!” Zhao Yanyan said angrily.

“Yeah, how did you let him run!” Yu Ting didn’t have a good impression of Liu Kesheng either. Only Chen Weier has never met him, but after hearing about his actions, she also felt like this person was very despicable.

Zhao Yanyan winked towards Xu Ruoyun, “Ruoyun, you finally became hubby’s person?”

“How! We haven’t…” Xu Ruoyun said embarrassedly.

“Ruoyun, don’t leave today…” I looked at Xu Ruoyun and said passionately. After so much, I didn’t want to lose her anymore.

“But… I haven’t prepared myself…” Xu Ruoyun stuttered.

“Didn’t prepare yourself for what?” I deliberately asked.

“I just didn’t prepare myself!” Xu Ruoyun got even more embarrassed.

“Oh!” I pretended like I suddenly understood everything and said. “So that’s what you mean. You thought wrong, am I someone that hasty? What I meant was that its so late, so it would be really dangerous for you to go back. Since our home is huge, just stay here! Otherwise, what did you think!”

“Haha! Ruoyun-meimei is a lewd little girl!” Zhao Yanyan giggled. Hearing that, Xu Ruoyun turned bright red, while thinking, did she really think wrongly?

Since Xu Ruoyun and I were certain to be together, I didn’t need to be too hasty. I naturally have to slowly enjoy something I got with much difficulty. Since Zhao Yanyan and Xu Ruoyun haven’t met in a long time, she naturally took her to her room to have girl’s talk. When I saw the four girls throw me outside the door while they chattered and entered the bedroom, I could only feel a sense of helplessness.

After holding it in for a day, I had wanted to relax, but it seems like it wasn’t possible. Thus, I walked out of the mansion in boredom and wandered over to Wang-ge’s bar.

I didn’t know why, but I just had a special lingering feeling for this place. Perhaps it was due to Meng Qingqing. Every once in a while, I would come over for a bit. I didn’t know what I was hoping for. Meeting her once again? Or was just purely to be there.

The moment I entered the bar, Lil’ White waved his hands towards me, then pointed at a table in the corner.

I was confused, did Lil’ Three have some sort of mental illness? Why did he act like some sort of illegal worker?

“Are you alright?” Since I just entered the bar, I wasn’t very used to the lightning yet, so I couldn’t see the direction Lil’ Three was pointing in too clearly.

“I’m fine! That girl! She’s there!” Lil’ Three said quickly.

“What girl? Why are you speaking so weirdly?” I asked.

“The one that drives the Ferrari and had sex with you! She came!” said Lil’ Three.

I felt a bit of joy after hearing that. I didn’t know why, but I was just very happy.

Seeing my expression, Lil’ Three shook his head, “She was getting pissed off just now, Young Master Liu, just don’t go over!”

“It’s fine!” I waved my hand and directly walked over.

It really was as he had said, the person sitting in the corner was Meng Qingqing!

“This beautiful lady, do you mind if I sit here?” I asked with a smile.

“Fuck off! This lady is annoyed!” Meng Qingqing refused without thinking. However, then she looked up and momentarily blanked, “Why is it you?”

“Can I sit here?” I asked once again.

“Fuck off! I’m getting more annoyed after seeing you!” Meng Qingqing said.

“Helping a beauty solve her troubles is my duty. I forgot to introduce myself, this one is called Liu Lei, I’m an expert in therapy. You can tell me any troubles you have…” I didn’t know why, but I actually started to crack a joke like this.

“I don’t have any troubles. Even if I do, you can’t solve them. If you’re not afraid of dying, then sit there. I don’t have any problems with it!” said Meng Qingqing.

“I’m not afraid of dying. Yama and I are bros, he doesn’t want me to die yet,” I replied.

“Then whatever,” Meng Qingqing glared at me, then ignored me.

I called Lil’ Three over for a glass of juice, then started drinking in front of Meng Qingqing.

Meng Qingqing completely disregarded me with a troubled look.

“Hey, brat! Sit over at the side, we’re going to have a chat with that bird!” Suddenly, someone patted my shoulders. When I turned around to look, I saw a topless balding hulk. He had a dragon tattooed on his body and acted like he was really amazing. There were also a few men that looked like mobs behind him.

Meanwhile, Meng Qingiqng, who was sitting opposite me actually acted like she was going to watch a show.

“Say, bro, do you think you’re a qilin just because you have a dragon on your body! Am I supposed to just move because you told me to? How about you give me ten thousand kuai, then I’ll leave,” I looked at the balding man and said.

“Fuck, boss, this brat is insane!” said a yellow-hair behind the balding man.

“Insane your ass, he was insulting me!” the balding man said angrily to the yellow-haired person.

“Fuck, you actually dare to insult our De-ge, I’ll kill you!” Yellow-hair immediately jumped over.

“What’re you called again? Do you think you’re not Hello Kitty just because you got angry?” I thought to myself, this yellow hair can truly show off.

“Hello Kaity? What’s that?” yellow hair said in confusion.

“He means you’re a sick kitty!” Meng Qingqing directly answered.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 128 – A bunch of relatives

I glared at Meng Qingqing after seeing her prideful smile. Just who are you helping? These people clearly came to find her, yet, she actually didn’t care that I helped her block them off.

“Sick kitty! You dare to say that I’m a sick kitty!” Yellow hair jumped up and down in anger.

“Did I? I said you’re Hello Kitty, she said you are a sick kitty!” I pointed to Meng Qingqing and said. Fuck, weren’t you laughing? Then I’ll cause from trouble to you.

“Yeah, you said it! Boss, she said it!” shouted yellow hair.

“Shut up!” De-ge said in annoyance. Then he said to Meng Qingiqng, “Do you think I’ll be afraid of you after you got a man to help you? Three of us came this time. Say it, what do you want to do about it!”

“Isn’t it just money, this lady is annoyed today. Just name a price!” Meng Qingqing said bluntly.

“Money! Heh! It’s not as simple as money, right? You stabbed our boss’s little bro, he’s still laying in the hospital. The doctor said he can’t ever touch any woman in the future, do you think money can solve it?” De-ge snorted.

“He wanted to molest me, he deserves it!” said Meng Qingqing.

My heart couldn’t help but tense up after hearing that. Fuck, this Meng Qingqing is too fierce. I was afraid to even think about it. Didn’t I nearly turn into an eunuch that day!

I drank a bit of alcohol that day, otherwise, it’s impossible for me to be so impulsive.

“Molesting you is thinking highly of you! How about this, give us a million, then sleep with my bros for a month, then we’ll call it even!” said De-ge.

The moment De-ge finished speaking, Meng Qingqing threw a fork form the table over, stabbing right into the eyes on De-ge’s stomach, causing blood to flow.

I felt silently shocked in my heart, why did this chick like to use weapons all the time, and her accuracy just had to be so high? Was she someone with a background in throwing knives?

“Beat her up!” After De-ge got stabbed, he jumped up high and shouted.

Just as the subordinates behind De-ge were about to charge over, Meng Qingqing quickly picked up all the knives, forks and toothpicks on the table.

“Be careful, this girl is really accurate. Don’t give her the chance, go and capture her!” De-ge ordered.

Meng Qingqing moved to the side and dodged yellow hair’s attack, and casually threw a small knife out, stabbing in the middle of yellow-hair’s ass cheeks.

Yellow hair roared out, “My asshole! My asshole!”

I nearly laughed my ass off after seeing this situation. This Meng Qingqing is too heartless, right? At the very least, this brat would get an anal leakage.

Seeing two of the people on his side were hurt right off the bat, De-ge turned completely enraged. He ignored the pain on his body and charged towards Meng Qingqing. Due to the shock, Meng Qingqing quickly threw out all the forks and toothpicks in her hand, but the distance was too close, so there wasn’t any actual damage. Thus, she immediately got caught by De-ge while she was off-guard.

Meng Qingqing’s hands were locked behind her, while De-ge said proudly, “Girlie, you’re too naïve! Let’s see what can you do now!”

“Tsk! Damn baldie, solo this lady if you dare!” Meng Qingqing swore.

“Solo? Girlie, did you go dumb? Weren’t we soloing just now! Now that you lost your weapon, what can you do to me!” De-ge laughed loudly.

Seeing that she couldn’t do anything, she could only give up struggling. Seeing that the person in front of her actually acted like he was just going to keep watching, she immediately got angry and shouted out, “Hey, are you a man! You aren’t helping even after seeing me get bullied!”

“Don’t you know if I’m a man or not?” I replied indifferently.

“You’re just going to allow your woman to get bullied by others?” Meng Qingqing said after getting a sudden idea.

Hehe, I smiled. I thought she only knew how to stay strong. I didn’t think that she also knew how to adapt to the situation. However, since she said that, then I can’t just stand idle.

Thus, I said to De-ge, “Baldie, why did you capture my wife!”

“Little bastard, did you take pills or something? Are you talking to me? I ignored you just now and you’re getting cocky!” De-ge said with a glare.

“Oh, since it’s like that, then I can’t help but make a move,” I stood up. “If you let my wife go and compensate me for ten thousand kuai, then I won’t beat you up.”

“Hahahahaha!” Hearing me say that, the purple hair person, who had stayed silent until now, couldn’t help but laugh, as if he heard an extremely funny joke, “Biaoge, there’s something wrong with this guy, right?”

“Didn’t I tell you to call me Big Bro outside!” De-ge glared at purple hair in dissatisfaction.

“Ha! Don’t tell me that yellow hair is your relative as well. So your lackeys are part of your family, so you’re a mob family!” I laughed.

De-ge could naturally tell that I was mocking how he doesn’t have any subordinates, but these two were truly his distant cousins, and they seemed to have some sort of mental issues.

“How’d you know? We’re both De-ge’s biaodi!” Purple hair nodded without quite understanding what was going on.

“The boss that got his dick chopped off can’t be your relative as well, right?” I continued to ask.

“Yeah, he’s my third uncle!” purple hair said excitedly.

De-ge only got more enraged as he listened on the side. He glared at purple hair fiercely and said, “Shut up!”

“So it’s the legendary mob family. I’ve heard about you!” I was already sure at that point that these people didn’t have any backgrounds. Originally, if these people were form the Daxing Gang, then I would just teach them a lesson and give that geezer Situ Dashan some face. From the looks of it now, there didn’t seem to be any need.

Just when purple hair was about to reply, De-ge interrupted him, “Shitty brat, you don’t need to bullshit here! If you’re going to help this birdie, then you have to at least think about what you’re capable of…”

“Fuck, who dares to cause trouble at Fierce Dog’s property!” Another voice interrupted De-ge before he finished.

A sunglasses-wearing hulk leading a bunch of subordinates with knifes appeared, while the owner of the bar, Wang-ge, stood beside them.

“Young Master Liu, are you alright? This is Fierce Dog bro who looks over the properties around here,” said Wang-ge. It seems like he hurried out to ask for help after seeing me get wrapped up in trouble!

I nodded towards Wang-ge to express my thanks. Actually, he didn’t need to call anyone, I can deal with it myself.

If I can’t handle these delinquents, then I don’t need to face anyone. What’s more, the reason I walked over was to display my strength in front of Meng Qingqing.

Fierce Dog walked over and asked De-ge, “Bro, what is your respectful job?”

“Respectful job? Respectful job my ass, laozi doesn’t have a job, laozi is unemployed!” How did De-ge know that Fierce Dog was trying to uncover his background.

“That means you don’t have a boss?” Fierce Dog’s expression immediately sullen.

“Boss? My third uncle is Yan Haijun!” De-ge also felt the pressure from in front of him.

“Yan Haijun?” Fierce Dog shook his head and asked a subordinate. “Have you heard of him?”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 129 – Arguing

This subordinate was from Yanjing city, he only started following Fierce Dog later on, so he naturally knew more. Thus, he replied, “Yan Haijun is called Fatty Yan by others. He is a ticket reseller around the train station. He doesn’t have any conflict of interest with us, so nobody pays attention to him.”

“Fuck! I had thought that he was something amazing, so he’s just a ticket seller!” Fierce Dog said disappointedly. “Drag these brats out, beat them up and throw them into the landfill site.

“Understood!” The subordinates answered and went up to grab De-ge and co.

“What are you guys doing. My third uncle give a lot of things to you Daxing Gang…” De-ge also started to get afraid.

“Who said we’re the Daxing Gang?” Fierce Dog said in disdain. “Beat them up a lot! He actually dared to mention the Daxing Gang with me!”

After De-ge and the brats were dragged out, Wang-ge said to Fierce Dog, “Thank you, Fierce Dog bro!”

“No problem, wasn’t he seeking death when came to cause trouble at a place that the Three Rock Gang is watching over!” Fierce Dog waved his hand and said. “Alright, I have to go back since I have stuff to do!”

“Lil’ Three, go and give dog bro ten thousand kuai!” Wang-ge shouted.

“No need!” Fierce Dog waved his hand. “You guys already paid the protection fees!”

I couldn’t help but praise Guo Qing and Ding Baosan silently in my heart. It seems like they had a way with managing and restraining their subordinates. Who in the underworld would not accept money that was already given to them. What’s more, this way of doing things was very good, it can allow him to build up a reputation at the bottom of society very quickly. At the very least, these shop owners will truly admire you and be willing to hand you money.

After Meng Qingqing was saved, she couldn’t help but glare at me, “Useless guy! You actually needed someone else to help!”

How-how can this be blamed of me! I was prepared to make a move already, who would have thought that someone else would cut in!

“Yeah, who needed your help!” I kicked Fierce Dog.

“Fuck!” Fierce Dog didn’t think that I would dare to kick him, so when I did, he opened his eyes wide in shock.

“Young Master Liu… You…” Wang-ge was about to be drowned in sweat. He didn’t think that I would actually kick a boss of the underworld.

“Young Master Liu?” Fierce Dog momentarily blanked, then remembered what Boss Ding had said. The most important person of the Three Rock Gang was in Yanjing city, and was about this age… Could it be that he is… Thinking that, Fierce Dog immediately asked with a smile, “Excuse me, you are…”

“I’m Liu Lei,” I said.

“Ah! So it’s…” Just as Fierce Dog was going to continue on. I immediately gave him a cue, causing him to quickly correct himself. “I was being a busybody. I’ll get them to bring the brat back right now.”

Fierce Dog said to one of his subordinates, “Hurry up and bring the brats back!”

The subordinate didn’t dare to have any issues with his boss changing his mind, so he hurried out.

After a while, they dragged in three “about-to-be-corpses”. They were completely unrecognizable, even if the three of them looked at each other.

“Fuck, you gave me three corpses!” I said angrily.

“Ugh…” Fierce Dog didn’t know what to say, so he could only continue to awkwardly get pissed at his subordinate, “Why did you guys hit them so heart!”

The subordinates thought to themselves, isn’t it just because you ordered us to? However, they didn’t dare to say anything when they saw their boss get mad.

“Alright, don’t trouble your subordinates, just go back… Oh yeah, bring these three… things with you,” I pointed to the three guys that no longer resembled human beings.

After Fierce Dog and co. left, Wang-ge and co. looked at my in surprise. They didn’t’ think that the famous Fierce Dog bro would actually act so courteous towards me.

Only Meng Qingqing rolled her eyes and said, “You no good, and you’re actually blaming them after they helped you!”

“Who said that I’m no good, haven’t you tried whether I’m good or not!” I chuckled.

“Pervert!” Meng Qingqing swore in annoyance, then turned to leave the bar.

“Wait!” I quickly chased after her.

“Why are you following me!” Meng Qingqing said in annoyance.

Actually, Meng Qingqing understood the fact that someone that Fierce Dog, an underworld boss, would be fine with, definitely wasn’t a normal person. However, she was just angry, because of him watching the show when she got caught. She did give him her first time, so logically speaking, he should help her out. Although he did stand up afterwards, it was only due to her words.

“What was with you and those people?” I asked.

“Does that have anything to do with you?” Meng Qingqing asked in reply.

“Naturally! You are my woman!” I said.

“Heh, do you think I am just because you said so? Who can prove it!” Meng Qingqing said in an annoyed manner.

“This doesn’t seem to be something that other people proves, right…” I sweat. Was there supposed to be someone watching as a witness when having sex!

“Then I’ll ask you, what is your relationship with the boss of New Century Corporation?” Meng Qingqing finally spoke out about her troubles.

“Classmate, we’re in the same dorm. Why?” I asked.

“Why? Why does he have to oppose my company in all manners?” Meng Qingqing roared. “Do you think you’re amazing because you’re rich! If it wasn’t because my family isn’t giving me money, how could New Century get any of the shops!”

I couldn’t help but be stunned, she spent ten-odd million, and that’s saying that her family isn’t giving her money?! Just how much is it if her family gave her money! I couldn’t help but feel suspicious of Meng Qingqing’s background.

“What are you looking at! Have you never seen a beauty!” Meng Qingqing got even more angry after she saw that I wasn’t speaking.

“I have… But I suddenly thought of something…” I said.

“What is it?” Meng Qingqing asked.

“Where’s your bag?” I pointed at Meng Qingqing’s empty hands.

“Ah! My LV bag!” Meng Qingqing turned around and ran towards the bar.

I immediately grabbed her, “Where are you going?”

“I’m going back to take my bag! That’s a limited-edition handbag from Italy!” said Meng Qingqing as she tried to break free from my arm.

“Is it this?” I handed a bag over as like I was conducting a magic trick.

“You’re messing with me!” Meng Qingqing snatched back the bag and glared at me in anger.

“No, I helped you take your bag out of good will and yet you said I was messing with you!” I said innocently.

“Then why didn’t you give it back to me before and only said it after so long!’ Meng Qingqing didn’t believe me.

“I told you to wait to give you your bag! You asked me why I was following you like you were interrogating me, so I forgot out of nervousness…” I said, while pretending to be extremely troubled.

“Really?” Meng Qingqing asked.

“It’s as true as you being a virgin…” I nodded.

“What did you say?!” Meng Qingqing said angrily.

“Ugh… I said that you aren’t a virgin… Ah, no, I meant that I didn’t lie to you!” I explained.

“Do you want to die!” Meng Qingqing swung her LV bag and smacked it towards me.

“LV, Italy, limited edition…” I said, while pointing at the bag.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 130 – Decision

Meng Qingqing hesitated for a moment, then finally put her bag down as she clenched her teeth. However, she actually took out a small knife from her bag the next moment.

“You can’t be wanting to murder your husband, right?” I exclaimed.

“I naturally wouldn’t murder my husband, but it’s a shame that you’re not,” Meng Qingqing looked at me in pity.

“What sort of joke is this. No matter what, we already had skinship…” I wasn’t scared of the small knife, but it didn’t mean that I enjoyed being stabbed by it.

“You’re still speaking!” Meng Qingqing said angrily.

Taking the chance while she was off guard, I snatched the knife from her hands and threw it into the bush on the side.

“Ah!” A sharp scream sounded out from the bush…

“What sound is it?” Meng Qingqing asked in confusion.

“I don’t know, it seems to be a terrible scream…” I said. “Come, let’s go over and take a look.”

Meng Qingqing was also curious, so she jumped into the bush with me without any objection.

“Who the fuck is so terrible to use a knife to stab laizo’s butt!” A loud roar rang out from the bush.

Immediately after that, two snow white bodies came into our view. A young man was laying on a woman’s body, while a small knife was stabbed into his butt. It was the same knife that I just threw.

“Ah!” Meng Qingqing quickly closed her eyes after saying and, and pointed at the two people in anger. “You guys are actually doing this sort of thing in public under braod daylight!”

Since the young man was doing some special sports, he didn’t dare to stand up. He could only swear, “Fuck you, it’s night right now! Laozi can do whatever laozi wants, it’s none of your damn business! Did you guys throw this knife?”

“It’s him!” Just as I wanted to refuse and say that I don’t know, Meng Qingqing already pointed her finger towards me.

When the young man raised his head, I found him to be very familiar. I thought about it for a while, then remembered, this person was actually that Zhang Jiaming that pursued Zhao Yanyan!

Originally, I had wanted to bring him to see the doctor, but when I saw that it was him, I immediately felt a sense of joy. He so fucking deserves it! An evil thought begun to develop in my mind. I glanced around and saw Zhang Jiaming and that woman’s clothes on the branches not far away…

“Run!” I grabbed Meng Qingqing’s hand and sprinted towards the tree with the clothes. I took the clothes, then pulled Meng Qingqing and ran like my life depended on it…

“Hai! Hai!” Meng Qingqing patted her chest as she panted, then said angrily. “Is there something wrong with you! You pulled me and ran for so long. It’s nearly been one kilometer, are you trying to tire me to death!”

“This time, this guy is going to get screwed!” I chucked the clothes in my hand to the side.

“How can you be so terrible, you stabbed him and stole their clothes,” Meng Qingqing said with a hint of disdain.

“I’m telling you, I know that man. He’s one of my love rivals! He was also pestering my wifey before!” I explained.

Meng Qingqing didn’t know why, but when she heard that I have a wifey, she felt a sense of sour in her heart. Thus, she said in anger, “So that’s why you used such an underhand method against him?”

“So what? A casual throw managed to stab on his butt, it means that the he has angered the heavens already,” I said.

“Disgusting. I’m just getting screwed over with you following me, causing me to see something so disgusting,” Meng Qingqing was really annoyed.

“What do you mean you’re getting screwed when I follow you. If it wasn’t for me, could you have found your LV bag…” Before I finished, Meng Qingqing yelled loudly.

“Where’s my bag? My bag! Why is it gone!” Meng Qingqing yelled out with empty hands.

Fuck, I can’t believe this woman, she’s so pretty for nothing. Just why is she so clumsy!

“It must have been lost when you pulled me and ran…” Meng Qingqing said anxiously.

“Now what?” I asked.

“Go back and look for it!” Meng Qingqing said unhappiy.

However, ti was as if the bag had disappeared completely, we were not able to locate it at all.

“What to do!” Meng Qingqing asked sullenly.

“How would I know?” I replied. “It’s wasn’t lost because I was following you.”

“Could it have been lost if you didn’t pull me?” Meng Qingqing asked.

“Then I’ll buy another one for you,” I didn’t want to argue with her.

“You can’t buy it, mine was limited edition,” said Meng Qingqing.

“Fuck, then I won’t compensate you. Do whatever you want!” I glared at her and said.

“Why are you like this! I’m really confused about how your girlfriend can put up with this!” Meng Qingqing snorted coldly.

“I’m very gentle to my girlfriend, thank you!” I replied. “Don’t mention a limited edition bag, I would find a way to get the moon in the sky if she wants it!”

“Then why are you treating me like this!” Meng Qingqing said angrily.

“You aren’t my girlfriend,” I answered.

“But you wronged me!” said Meng Qingqing.

“Please! Did you make a mistake! You went to sell yourself at the bar, I only bought you!” I said in annoyance. “What’s more, I already paid. Technically speaking, we aren’t related at all! I’m just a rather nostalgic person, so I keep putting up with you!”

“But I didn’t take a single cent! What’s more, I didn’t go there to sell myself!” Meng Qingqing said anxiously.

“What did you go to that sort of place for if not to sell yourself!” I said.

“I need to write a thesis. I merely went to the bottom of society for research! I didn’t think that you…” Meng Qingqing said furiously.

“Ah?” I momentarily blanked. “I thought that you were perverted and had that sort of kink…”

“Kink my ass! I was still a virgin before, okay!” Meng Qingqing was about to cry. She didn’t think that the other person would have treated her like that sort of person after getting taken advantage of.

Seeing Meng Qingqing’s pitiful appearance, I felt a heartache. Fuck, now I screwed up big time! I thought she was some sort of kindy person, but after finding out that she was a virgin, I dispelled the thoughts form my mind. However, just how should I place her? I had just wanted to develop into my mistress or something. From the looks of it, it isn’t that simple anymore.

Although I know that Meng Qingqing didn’t intentionally go to that sort of place, I said that she went to sell herself was just in the heat of the moment. Now that I actually found out that she was a virgin, I really didn’t know what to do.

Thinking about the tight feeling that night, I felt cold sweat run down my back…

Did I actually like Meng Qingqing as a person? Or did I like the feeling which was close to craziness?

I don’t know. I can’t deny that Meng Qingqing was definitely a beautiful. She was no worse than my other wifeys. She also had a good body, she was definitely the best of the best.

The craziest thing is that I actually got into such a situation on my first time with a prostitute!

I was completely drunk that day and everything was really blurry. I didn’t know that it was Meng Qingqing’s first time!

My mind was in chaos. No matter what, I had to take this responsibility!

I let out a long sigh, since I can’t avoid it, then I’ll face it.

“Meng Qingqing…” I raised my head, but found that Meng Qingqing had already walked out of my sight…

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 131 – The Liu family’s decision

I was woken up by my phone ringing in the morning. When I picked up to see, I saw that it was a foreign number.

“Hello, who are you looking for?” I picked up the phone.

“Is this Liu Lei?” the other person asked.

“Yes, and you are…” Not many people knew about this phone number of mine, so why did a stranger call me.

“Hello, let me introduce myself first. I’m Liu Zhenhai, we already met three years ago…”

Liu Zhenhai! Isn’t that Liu Yue’s grandpa? What is he calling me for? Could he have found out that I xo’d his granddaughter and is now coming after me?

“What did you seek me out for?” I asked carefully. I couldn’t face him as cockily as I had done before, since our identities were different now. First of all, he’s Liu Yue’s grandpa, so he is essentially my elder., and most importantly, no matter what, he was my second grandpa!

“Hehe, don’t worry. Laddie, just what should I call you? Grandson or grandson-in-law?” Liu Zhenhai laughed.

I freaked! It was as I expected, he knows everything!

“Ugh… You know it all…” I said awkwardly.

“I said it already, don’t get so nervous, I bear no ill will! I just want to have a chat with you. How about that? Do you have the time?” said Liu Zhenhai.

“I’ll go back to Songjiang to find you?” I asked.

“No need, I’m in Yanjing! Come to Room 1206 in International Hotel half an hour later,” said Liu Zhenhai.

“Okay, I understand,” I hung up the phone. Actually, I’m not afraid even if Liu Zhenhai wanted to denounce me, but it’s just that Liu Yue and I. Ai! Never mind, I’ll take it a step at a time. From Liu Zhenhai’s tone, he didn’t seem all that angry.

I got up and got dressed, then went to Zhao Yanyan’s bedroom, and found that the door was not shut tight.

I immediately understood Zhao Yanyan’s thoughtful actions. She was hinting that I could go in at night, but I did not notice due to my mood being bad from meeting Meng Qingqing.

I pushed open the room door and saw a nosebleed-inducing scene.

Four perfect bodies were entwined around each other as they slept soundly! Xu Ruoyuan was actually naked. She was merely covered in a blanket as she hugged Zhao Yanyan, while her snow white thighs were revealed…

I gulped. I know that it wasn’t the time to think about these sort of things. I walked over to help the four girls put on the blanket properly, then sneaked back out of the room…

However, what I didn’t see was that Xu Ruoyun opened her eyes, then sighed a bit nervously and in disappointment after the bedroom door closed

I casually washed up, and put on a rather formal set of clothes. After that, I called Du Xiaowei and told him to drive the car over to wait for me outside the mansion.

The Bentley broke last time, and I was too embarrassed to go and buy a car at Liu Yue’s car shop, so I just got Du Xiaowei to randomly buy one elsewhere.

This guy really knew how to save money, he actually bought a Santana 2000! However, out of the cars produced within the country, it was rather comfortable, so I didn’t mind.

International Hotel was a rather symbolic hotel in Yanjing, it was no worse than Yanjing Hotel. When Du Xiaowei and I arrived, the guard intimately helped us park and led us into the elevator.

When the elevator door opened, I walked out and said to Du Xiaowei, “Just wait for me at the entrance, no need to enter.”

“About this…” Du Xiaowei was clearly worried about my safety.

“If I can’t handle it, then it’s pointless if you go,” I chuckled.

Du Xiaowei thought about it, and found it to be true, causing him to nod.

I knocked on the door. Then, Liu Zhenhai’s strong voice sounded out from within. “Come in!”

I pushed open the door. This was a grand suite. At that moment, Liu Zhenhai was tasting a glass of red wine on the sofa.

“How about a glass?” Liu Zhenhai showed me the glass in his hands.

“I’ll pour it for myself!” I picked up the red wine form the tea table, got a new wine glass and poured half a glass.

Since the red wine was in a wine jug, I couldn’t tell what year it was from.

“How is it?” Liu Zhenhai asked.

“Not bad,” I replied.

“It’s from 1972,” said Liu Zhenhai.

“To be honest, I really don’t know much about this…” I chuckled.

“Not bad, you’re pretty honest!” said Liu Zhenhai.

Liu Zhenhai stopped speaking after that, and started to enjoy the wine. From his casual appearance, I already understood. This geezer wanted to force me to ask.

This way, I would be clearly at a loss. If I didn’t have a grudge with him from before, I would do just that, but now, I didn’t want to submit easily.

I had a sudden thought. Since he was trying to act deep with me, then I’ll see how deep he can be. I drank all the red wine in my glass in one gulp, then poured another glass.

Then, I drank glass after glass. When I was drinking the third glass, Liu Zhenhai finally couldn’t stand it anymore and asked, “Are you drinking wine or water?”

“Ugh… I was rather thirsty just now, although it didn’t taste that good, I put up with it and drank it like water!” I laughed craftily.

“Do you know why I called you over?” Liu Zhenhai couldn’t stand me continue to ruin his red wine.

“I don’t know…” I picked up my empty wine glass and stood up. Liu Zhenhai was shocked, he thought I was going to drink more wine. Just as he wanted to stop me, I already walked in front of the wine cabinet, picked up a bottle of water and poured a glass for myself.

Only then, did Liu Zhenhai let out a sigh of relief.

“Sorry, I didn’t notice that there was water here,” I smiled. “Geezer, you can’t be still annoyed at me for running away from you that time and want to take revenge, right?”

“We haven’t met for three years, and the little child back then had already grew up into a young man. If I wanted to take revenge on you, do you think I need to wait till now?” said Liu Zhenhai. “After you ran away, I found out that you are older brother’s grandson. That’s why I let you off!”

“That means that you knew that my grandfather is Liu Zhenjiang ages ago?” I asked.

Liu Zhenhai nodded, “Of course I know! I did pay some amount of attention to your actiosn these few years, including Liu Yue’s car shop that you invested in!”

“Then you already knew about Liu Yue and me?” I asked in surprise.

Liu Zhenhai nodded.

“Fuck, then why didn’t you stop it?” I couldn’t quite understand what this guy was thinking.

“Why do I need to stop it? The marriage laws state that indirect relatives of the fourth generation can marry,” Liu Zhenhai took a sip of wine casually. “However, us, the Liu family, will not allow this sort of situation. Although it’s the fourth generation, but it is hard to ensure whether the children will have any issues. In order to ensure the excellence of the next heir, I definitely will not take this risk.”

Liu Zhenhai’s words made me even more confused, just what exactly did he mean?

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 132 – Truth

“Geezer, since you don’t allow it, then why didn’t you stop us back then?” I said a bit speechlessly. Could it be that this geezer got confused due to age and couldn’t think clearly?

“I already said it, why did I have to stop it?” Liu Zhenhai said as he finished the red wine.

“Geezer, you can’t have been sent to deliberately mess with me, right? Are you confused due to old age, or what?” I finally said after being unable to resist my anger. Did he call me over to make fun of me?

“No, of course not. Why would I mess with you? Do you think that I got nothing to do, so I deliberately came over to Yanjing to mess with you?” Liu Zhenhai shook his head and said. “I just don’t want to see my granddaughter depressed every day!”

“Can you say just what you want?” I already felt rather confused right now.

“Dun get anxious! Young people are just too impatient,” said Liu Zhenhai.

I sweat! Liu Zhenhai actually used an internet slang!

“I think you’re pretty good. Most importantly, you’re older brother’s grandson, so I won’t feel bad about the Liu family’s properties going into your hands. When Liu Yue and you gives me a great-grandson in the future, his surname is still going to be Liu!” Liu Zhenhai chuckled.

“I think your confused,” I said with a clench of my teeth.

“Why are you so anxious, don’t you know how to think about it with your brain? Being so smart, you can’t not understand, right?” Liu Zhenhai shrugged.

Think about it with my brain? Liu Zhenhai doesn’t allow the people within the family to marry in order to ensure that his great grandson is excellent and healthy, but from the sounds of it, he probably doesn’t object to Liu Yue and I being together, could it be… I was shocked and understood the gist of it.

“Liu Yue isn’t your flesh and blood?” I asked.

“She is, she couldn’t be anymore so,” Liu Zhenhai shook his head.

“Then you mean I’m not my parent’s?” I remember that I’ve never heard of them saying that I wasn’t their own in my previous life!

“You are too!” Liu Zhenhai shook his head once again.

“Liu Yue’s father is not your own?” I asked.

“He is, he can’t be any more so,” Liu Zhenhai shook his head once again.

“Then my dad isn’t?” I started to wonder if Liu Zhenhai was messing with me.

“I never heard of him not being so,” Liu Zhenhai continued to shake his head.

“Fuck, geezer, you’re just messing with me, aren’t you?” I nearly jumped up in anger.

“I already told you not to get so anxious!” Liu Zhenhai continued to sit there calmly.

“You can’t be telling me that you were picked up from the streets, right?” I said in annoyance.

“I’m not, but it’s pretty close,” Liu Zhenhai took out a small black leathered book and handed it to me. “Have a read and you’ll know.”

I momentarily blanked and received that notebook. It was already very old, the black sheep leather on it already started to break.

“Have a look at the page with the book mark… Then you’ll know. The answer is on there,” With that, Liu Zhenhai poured a glass of red wine for himself and started to enjoy it once again.

I flipped open that booklet curiously to the page with the bookmark…

“June 24th 1938

The eldest son Zhenjiang refused to marry the young lady from the Meng family. He continuously messes around with the Zhang woman. I disowned from in rage.

Although Zhenjiang was not my own, but he was just like my own. He was calm and talented. I had wanted to have him inherit the family properties, but it was truly a blasphemy for him to defy his parents’ orders.

Although my heart aches, I cannot go against the family rules.

Fortunately, I still have the young son, Zhenhai, but he is still young. I hope he becomes one with potential…”

Some unrelated stuff followed, but I couldn’t suppress the excitement in my heart. Zhang was my grandma. This means that Grandpa was not born of the Liu family, he was an adopted son!

This means that I am not related to Liu Yue by blood at all!

“Does Liu Yue know?” I asked excitedly.

“I only got to Yanjing this morning. I didn’t have time to tell her yet,” Liu Zhenhai chuckled.

“Lend me this diary, I’m going to find Liu Yue right now,” I said.

“What, you’re in such a hurry?” Liu Zhenhai continued. “Liu Yue is going to have a businesss meeting with the representative of a company this morning, she would only have time around noon. I already told her that I came, so she’ll come over at noon.”

“Oh, then I’ll wait for her here!” My sullen mood from recently was completely gone.

“Now, tell me about you!” said Liu Zhenhai. “The two of us are family, you are both my grandson and my grandson-in-law. You shouldn’t have anything to hide from me now, right?”

“Actually, you might not know about this. To tell you the truth, I really haven’t thought too much of the Liu family’s bit of properties,” I said.

“What? You don’t think much of it? Although the Liu family is not comparable to what it was previously, it still has several hundred million!” Liu Zhenhai said slightly unhappily.

“Since it’s like this, then I won’t hide it from you. Actually, I started up Shuguang Corporation,” I said calmly.

“Shuguang Corporation! You are that owner behind the scenes?” Even Liu Zhenhai, someone who was extremely calm usually, couldn’t help but be shocked.

“Yes, Liu Yue also know about this. That’s why, I’m with Liu Yue because truly like her as a person, not because I want to gain anything!” I said.

“It seems like I was being petty. At the start, I had hesitated for a long time and only did not stop you and Liu Yue making contact because you are elder brother’s grandson…” Liu Zhenhai sighed. “You should also know, there are a lot of people wanting to get with Liu Yue for the Liu family’s properties…”

“I naturally know this! Isn’t Situ Liang one? However, geezer, you were a bit over the line with this, how can you use Liu Yue’s feelings as a chip!” Thinking that, I felt a bit unhappy.

“From your point of view, the Liu family’s properties really isn’t much, but this was also saved up difficultly by my father’s generation, I don’t want it to fall in my hands. I only thought of this way without any other choice,” Liu Zhenhai shook his head and said. “You won’t understand the thoughts of my generation.”

“Family interests?” I asked.

Liu Zhenhai nodded.

He wasn’t actually completely in the wrong, these situations have existed since ancient times. In the ancient times, a lot of emperors or kings used marriage alliances to increase their strength. I only had such a huge reaction because the person involved was Liu Yue.

“Alright, I understand, let’s not talk about what has past. At least it ended well,” I nodded.

“Yeah! Oh yeah, there is another very important thing that I came to find you for. The Huaxia Martial Competition every five years is about to be held, I hope you can enter representing the Liu family!” Liu Zhenhai said solemnly.

“Me? Representing the Liu family?”

“That’s right, you!” Liu Zhenhai said it word by word. “You are elder brother’s grandson and Liu Yue’s fiancé, so who’s supposed to go if not you? According to my understanding, you seem to have superpowers, right? Don’t tell me that you don’t, how could I not know how you ran away from my place three years ago!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 133 – Not Dreaming

“Ugh… About this, let me consider it a bit,” Actually, I couldn’t be happier in my heart, I was just getting worried about signing up, I didn’t think that Liu Zhenhai would actually tell me to go and enter! However, I shouldn’t seem that enthusiastic.

“What are you considering for. The brat Situ Liang might enter as well, don’t you want to take the chance to beat him up?” Liu Zhenhai enticed.

“Then alright, I’ll forcefully agree,” I said.

“Okay, I’ll help you sign up later. How about it, do you have the confidence to get first place?” Liu Zhenhai asked.

“Fuck, getting first place is like a game for me!” I said with disdain.

“Seriously?” Liu Zhenhai asked. “You didn’t seem that amazing three years ago, right?”

“You don’t believe me?” I waved my hand, causing the bottle of red wine on the tea table to shatter into a million pieces.

“My red wine!” Liu Zhenhai nearly cried.

“Sorry, I actually did it on purpose,” I said.

“Fuck!” Liu Zhenhai was completely speechless.

As we were speaking, the sound of door knocks was heard.

“Come in,” said Liu Zhenhai.

The door opened and Liu Yue walked in in a dress. I was very confused, Liu Yue originally always wore a professional business suit, why did she suddenly dress up like a teenage girl.

“Grandpa, you came… Huh?” Liu Yue said in surprise after seeing me, who was sitting on the sofa. “Hubby… Liu Lei, why are you here?”

The habit of calling me hubby that Liu Yue has cannot be changed at will.

“Why aren’t you calling me hubby?” I chuckled.

“Ah!” Liu Yue momentarily blanked. Me appearing here was weird enough, she didn’t think that I would say that in front of her grandfather.

“Yeah, even grandpa accepted this grandson-in-law. You’re not accepting him? Could it be that you’re still thinking about that brat in the Situ family? If it’s like that, then grandpa will call his family…” Liu Zhenhai laughed.

“Grandpa!” Liu Yue stomped her foot. Stop messing around, what is going on!” Liu Yue was rather confused.

“Nothing, grandpa knows that you’ve been unhappy recently, so I thought of a way to get rid of your troubles,” said Liu Zhenhai.

“I…” All of a sudden, Liu Yue wasn’t sure of what to say, she still didn’t understand what her grandpa meant.

“I agree with you and Liu Lei a lot. He is elder brother’s grandson, which means he’s someone of our Liu family. Essentially, we’re still within the Liu family, so I’m not worried at all,” said Liu Zhenhai.

“But grandpa, him and I…” Liu Yue said after a brief hesitation.

“Yes, he is my older brother’s grandson, but you two are not related by blood at all! Foolish girl, you didn’t come back to ask me. You just stayed depressed by yourself every day! If it wasn’t because I noticed, the two of you might have to regret it for life!” Liu Zhenhai said with a sigh.

“Not related by blood? Grandpa, didn’t you say he’s elder grandpa’s grandson? How could there be no relationship by blood?” Liu Yue asked in confusion.

“It is true that he is your older grandpa’s grandson, but your older grandpa, who is my older brother, is an adopted son of the Liu family!” Liu Zhenhai handed the diary to Liu Yue and said. “It’s clearly written here, have a look!”

Liu Yue received that diary in surprise. Tears begun to flow as she read it, she was no longer able to resist the feelings from her heart, causing her to leap into my arms and chocked, “Hubby… I thought I can never be with you again!”

“Hehe, everything’s over now. Alright, don’t cry. Look, you’ve gotten thinner recently! Come with me back home later!” I patted Liu Yue’s back.

“Mhmm!” Liu Yue nodded. Then, she suddenly raised her head and said, “Is this real? I’m not dreaming, right? Hubby… Pinch me…”

“Of course it’s real, there’s no need to pinch you though. Think about it, who would realize it’s a dream in their dream. This query proves that you’re not in a dream!” I smiled. “Even if you are, are you willing to wake up from this dream quicker?”

Liu Yue quickly shook her head and leaned against me.

“Okay now, you two, stop flirting in front of me. Although your both my grandchildren, you have to watch it!” Liu Zhenhai smiled. “You can get intimate all you like when you get back at tonight, now, you have to accompany the old man, I, for some food!”

Liu Yue and I smiled embarrassedly. I could tell that Liu Yue couldn’t be more happy right now, she skipped around like a girl in love, displaying a face full of sweetness.

Liu Zhenhai made a call and told the hotel to bring us some food, then looked at the broken bottle of red wine on the table with pity.

“Okay now, grandpa!” At this moment, I couldn’t help but change the way I addressed him. Calling him geezer when he even gave me his granddaughter was a bit too much.

“What did you call me?” Liu Zhenhai asked in disbelief.

“Grandpa!” I repeated.

“Ha! Okay, good grandson!” Liu Zhenhai laughed happily.

“Grandpa, I want to tell you that Shuguang Corporation’s business partners are all over the world. If you want, I can help you get a few bottles of red wine from the sixties!” I said.

“Really?” Liu Zhenhai’s eyes shone when he heard that.

“Naturally!” I nodded.

“That’s great! I’ll be waiting!” Liu Zhenhai said excitedly.

Not long later, the hotel brought the dishes over. As expected of International Hotel, they even made a few common dishes look really nice!

“Oh yeah, I want you and Liu Lei to enter this year’s Huaxia Martial Competition together!” Liu Zhenhai said to Liu Yue.

“Mhmm, it’s fine if I don’t go,” Liu Yue was only thinking about me right now, and naturally lost interest in everything else.

“Hehe, our Liu family is not like the other Renowned Families, and have a lot of people. There’s only you two in this generation,” Liu Zhenhai smiled.

“Then alright, I’ll try my best,” said Liu Yue.

After chatting about a bit more things, we finished the meal. Liu Yue and I stayed with Liu Zhenhai until the evening before leaving International hotel together.

“You changed your car?” Liu Yue pointed at me Santana 2000 in surprise. From her perspective, I shouldn’t buy this sort of cheap car. The fact that I changed from a Bentley to a Santana made it seem like my stuff was getting worse and worse.

“I changed it, the original Bentley had some issues,” I said. “This car isn’t bad, its pretty comfortable.”

“An accident?” Liu Yue asked worriedly.

“Nope, someone trashed it,” I shook my head. “Aren’t I fine! Okay, let’s not talk about this. Zhao Yanyan and co. might be getting anxious. However, there’s an extra person at home…”

“You tricked over another sister when I wasn’t here?” Liu Yue winked and smiled.

“You seemed to have guess it correctly,” I said.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 134 – The little beauty is getting married

“Do I know her?” Liu Yue asked. I could tell that she wasn’t really affected by it.

“Probably, she was in Songjiang’s Fourth High as well,” I said.

“You can’t be telling me that you gathered the four school beauties of Songjiang’s Fourth High, right?” Liu Yue looked at me in a laughing, yet not laughing manner.

“It seems like you guessed it right again,” I nodded.

“Ai! I was a girl that had extremely high expectations back then… I think they were too. Who would have thought, in several years, we all became one of your mistresses,” Liu Yue sighed and smiled.

“What mistress, that sounds so terrible. You are all my good wives, there are no legal wives and concubines,” I said.

Liu Yue smiled after hearing that. It seems like she still cared a lot about it even though she didn’t say anything.

“This time, close your car shop, there’s no need for it anymore,” I said.

“That’s no good, if you don’t want me anymore, at least our child and I would still be able to have some to eat,” said Liu Yue

“But is the Liu family’s fortune not enough for you?” I asked.

“I’m just kidding, I just don’t want to have nothing to do and be a trophy wife at home,” Liu Yue smiled.

“Who would dare to say that you’re a trophy wife? Our of my wifeys, you are the wisest, I don’t understand at times why you act like a strong independent woman outside, but act like a little girl in front of me,” I said.

“Is that no good?” Liu Yue asked.

“I like it,” I said, then kissed her.

“Aiya! No!” Liu Yue said with a red face. “There’s other people in the car!”

“He can’t see. Xiaowei, did you see anything?” I said.

“No, Liu-ge, my eyesight is bad,” Du Xiaowei answered.

“He’s still driving even though his eyesight is bad? Does he want to kill the two of us!” Liu Yue didn’t believe him.

“My eyes can only see cars and traffic lights,” Du Xiaowei answered.

“Your subordinates are all amazing people!” Liu Yue submitted.

After we returned to the mansion, we saw that Zhao Yanyan and co. were preparing dinner. Xu Ruoyun was there too. The girls were all washing the groceries enthusiastically.

“Hubby, you’re back!” The four girls all put down their stuff and ran over after hearing the sound of door opening. Although Xu Ruoyun did not have that level of relationship with me yet, she already started to call me hubby.

“Hi sisters,” Liu Yue smiled and waved.

Only Xu Ruoyun has not seen Liu Yue here. The other three girls already slept on the same bed with Liu Yue many times, so they naturally acted extremely intimate with her. All of them ran over and asked her what happened in surprise.

“Are you going to say it or should I?” Liu Yue asked me with a passionate gaze.

“You say it!” I said to Liu Yue.

“Just what kind of thing are you two hiding! Liu Yue-meimei, just tell us!” Zhao Yanyan pulled Liu Yue over and said.

Xu Ruoyun went over curiously, then the five girls all went to the kitchen, leaving only me in the kitchen. Since I was bored, I ended up turning on the television.

“Everyone, this is the xx TV economy channel. The American Chinese Businessman, Lei Fubo’s only son, Lei Xiaolong, got engaged in New York today… His fiancé is Xia Jing…”

Xia Jing! Fuck, it’s the little beauty.

Xia Jing’s figure appeared on the screen. The little beauty had grown up, she became more beautiful and carried a natural air of nobility about her. She seemed much more mature and beautiful compared to when she was in my home.

Isn’t Lei Xiaolong that bastard that tried to kill me then! Just because his father is the owner of the super financial group Lei’s Corporation, he actually sent someone to try and kill me!

I wasn’t as amazing at you back then and didn’t screw you over, but it was different now. It doesn’t matter if I couldn’t find you, but since I see you now, if I don’t go and pay you back in full properly, I wouldn’t be able to face myself.

“Lei Xiaolong had said on his engagement ceremony that he will hold his wedding with his fiancé in New York’s Saint Patrick Cathedral on the 5th of next month…” The sound on tv continued…

Rob the wedding! An evil thought surfaced in my mind. Fuck, see if I play you to death!

Although I wasn’t sure whether Xia Jing still had me in her heart, but screwing up her wedding was fine, right?

“Beep, beep, beep…” My phone ran again. I looked at the caller ID, it was from my home.

“Hey, son, did you watch television?” My mom voice sounded out from the phone.

“I’m watching, what is it!” I asked.

“Xia Jing, do you remember that Xia Jing?” My mom sounded a bit weird on the other side of the phone.

“Mhmm, what is it?” Did my mom see the news just now?

“The tv said that she’s getting married…” My mom hesitated, then continued. “Ai, I liked this kid the most back then. I thought that she could become my daughter-in-law, I didn’t think that… Ai, son, to be honest, you’re no worse than that something Lei Fubo.

Hearing that, I knew what my mom was going to say, thus, I quickly said, “Mom, don’t you not like me having so many girlfriends?”

“Ai, isn’t Xia Jing, my gan-daughter! I like her quite a lot. What’s more, opposing you was just to put on a show for your girls, was I supposed to openly support you messing around outside?” My mom said angrily.

“Ugh… Then I’ll go and try to find her…” I said perfunctorily.

To be honest, Xia Jing still had an important place in my heart. There are times in the middle of the night that I would think back to when Little Beauty Xia and I were together…

But, now…

So many years have passed. Is Xia Jing still the little chick that clung to me and called me older brother?

I truly had no confidence at all.

The following day was Monday. Zhao Yanyan, Chen Weier, Liu Yue, Yu Ting and I were all students in Huaxia, but Xu Ruoyun studied at Beichen.

“Ruoyun, transfer to Huaxia as well!” I said to Xu Ruoyun.

“No! Distance makes things better!” Xu Ruoyun said.

“Actually, I don’t go to school much, coming to Huaxia would only make things more convenient,” I said.

“Mhmm, alright then, next semester. We’ll see after this semester though,” Xu Ruoyun nodded.

“Ruoyun, how about me accompanying you to school?” I suddenly had a new idea.

“… About this, how about no,” Xu Ruoyun immediately blushed after hearing me say that.

“Why? Could it be that you have some sort of things that can’t be seen at school? It can’t be another lover, right?” I said deliberately.

“No! It’s not that you don’t know this. Ever since high school, you are all that’s left in my heart! Yet, you just ignored me. If it wasn’t because of this incident, god knows how long you would make me wait!’ Xu Ruoyun complained.

“That’s why I’ll make it up to you! It’s decided, Lil’ Yunyun. I’ll go with you after we finish eating!” I said decidedly.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 135 – Meeting a Mercedes Dude

We all arrived at a breakfast shop at the roadside. I decided to use Du Xiaowei’s Douglas Ram, since we really wouldn’t fit!

“Ruoyun, what do you want to eat?” I handed the menu to Xu Ruoyun.

“Hubby is biased…” Yu Ting giggled.

“Ruoyun-meimei is new, hubby will naturally pay more attention to her!” Zhao Yanyan also giggled. “Don’t worry, hubby, we won’t get jealous!”

“I-I’m not going to order anymore,” Xu Ruoyun turned embarrassed from the girls’ words and dipped her head in order to avoid me. She was about to hid her head under the table.

“They are teasing you. Alright, if you aren’t ordering, then I’ll make the decisions!” I said and took the menu.

“Six preserved egg and meat porridge plus one of each of these dishes,” I said to the shocked waiter, who was standing on the side.

After the waiter left, I said to Xu Ruoyun, “When did you turn so shy? Just who was it that acted as a light bulb for Zhao Yanyan and I every day back then…”

“How was I being a light bulb for you guys! I liked you too at that time!” Xu Ruoyun said embarrassedly. “Who would have thought that the idiotic you couldn’t tell!”

“It wasn’t that he couldn’t tell, he was just pretending to be proper! A false gentleman! Now that he already has so many wives, and the truth came out, he doesn’t care about our feelings at all!” Zhao Yanyan said, while pretending to be pitiful.

“I…” I truly submit. From Zhao Yanyan’s look, it really did seem like it’s true. However, isn’t it all due to your lack of restraining me that I got so many wives!

“Okay now, hubby, I was kidding with you!” Zhao Yanyan stopped joking after seeing me react awkwardly.

“Oh yeah, Ruoyun-meimei, do you remember meeting that Li Boliang when we ate seafood together the other time? He wanted to pretend to be a gentleman and pay for us, hubby ordered a lobster and scared him away!” Zhao Yanyan giggled.

“Yeah, but that Li Boliang was truly terrible! He kept on opposing hubby!” Xu Ruoyun said with a nod.

I thought to myself, he liked you, since I was his love rival, it would be weird if he didn’t oppose me! However, winner takes all. If the one that lost was me, Li Boliang might be dissing me in a restaurant like we were dissing him!

“Oh yeah, where did Li Boliang go later?” Zhao Yanyan suddenly asked. After Xu Ruoyun returned, she didn’t say exactly where LI Boliang went.

Hearing that, I patted my head and exclaimed, “I threw that guy to the South Pole!” I wonder how that guy is right now, I have to go and see him quickly!

“South Pole?” The give girls asked together in surprise.

“Are there any living things in the South Pole?” I didn’t know why Zhao Yanyan asked something like that.

“There seems to be penguins,” Chen Weier said after some thought.

“Are there any savage creatures?” Zhao Yanyan asked.

“I don’t think so, if there was, then they can eat him,” Xu Ruoyun completely hated Li Boliang at that point.

“I think so too,” Zhao Yanyan shook her head in disappointment.

“You girls should consider whether he has a way to keep warm, otherwise, he would have already been frozen at this point!” I shook my head helplessly. When women starts to hate a person, they are even more fierce than men.

“Him freezing to death is the best,” Even Yu Ting, who has always been kind, spoke up.

“Hubby, just killing someone casually doesn’t seem to be that good, right?” In the end, Chen Weier was still the kinder one.

“I didn’t kill him, I just left him to fend for himself. Oh yeah, there are also the four cyborgs that he developed to keep him company, he shouldn’t be lonely,” I said with a smile.

“That’s true!” Chen Weier nodded.

After eating, we went in 2 directions. Zhao Yanyan and co. got on the Douglas Ram driven by Du Xiaowei, while Xu Ruoyun and I got on the Santana 2000 towards Beichen University.

The school’s guards didn’t ask at all and directly let my car in. It seems like there are definitely quite a few students that drove to school here. Xu Ruoyun had merely symbolically showed them her student card before the guards let us in.

“Ruoyun, do you often come to school in other people’s car? Otherwise, how could the guard bro let us in so easily without asking?” I asked with a smile. I was just kidding and didn’t take it seriously. However, Xu Ruoyun actually admitted it with a blush!

“Not always! The school guards would normally let us in after seeing the student card. Hubby, actually I just took someone’s car once… Then I started to stay away from him after finding out that he likes me,” Xu Ruoyun was rather honest.

“Oh?” I didn’t think she would say that, so I continued, “My Lil’ Ruoyun is so pretty, she is the center of attention everywhere. Tell hubby, just who is the person pursuing you? Is he still pursuing you now?”

“He is a senior in second year. His family seems rather rich. We met in a student organized fellowship party. He just relentlessly bothered me after that. Li Boliang had threatened him a few days ago, but he didn’t take it to heart…” Xu Ruoyun explain. “I just sat on his car once when coming back from the party that time. However, he seems rather arrogant, he told everyone in school that I’m his girlfriend, causing the classmates in school to all think its true.”

“That’s why you didn’t want me to come to school with you? You’re scared of me misunderstanding after hearing about that?” I asked.

“Mhmm, I was afraid that you would think that I’m that kind of bad girl,” Xu Ruoyun nodded. “Hubby, you aren’t mad, right?”

“Dummy! This isn’t your fault! You should tell hubby if anything like this happens in the future. Hubby will help you out!’ I patted Xu Ruoyun’s head and said.

I stopped in an empty space according to Xu Ruoyun’s directions. The moment I parked the car, a Mercedes 3 stopped beside me.

“Hubby, that seems to be his car,” Xu Ruoyun pointed at the Mercedes beside me and said.

“Ignore him, we’ll just do whatever we want,” I comforted Xu Ruoyun.

“Mhmm,” Xu Ruoyun obediently nodded.

I took out my car keys and got off, while Xu Ruoyun also walked down from the shotgun.

At the same time, the owner of the Mercedes also walked out form the car. When he saw Xu Ruoyun, he was a bit surprised. Then when he saw me, and my car, who were beside her, he raised the corner of his mouth in disdain.

I didn’t mind. To be honest, I did like Santana 2000 quite a lot. Driving it gave me a nostalgic feeling, similar to my original Jetta.

“Ruoyun, who is he?” The owner of the Mercedes directly asked Xu Ruoyun without giving me any face.

“It’s none of your business,” Xu Ruoyun replied plainly.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 136 – Super Fierce Car

“I am just reminder you out of good will not to get tricked. His car is two hundred something thousand at most. You are going to date someone like that? What’s more, this car is so much less comfortable than a Mercedes!” said the Mercedes owner.

Before Xu Ruoyun said anything, the Mercedes owner immediately turned around and said to me, “This one is Zhou Yu, bro who is driving a Santana 2000, I advise you to give up! Does someone of your level want to pick up girls? Wait till you can afford a Mercedes! Don’t you feel ashamed of daring to drive a cheap car to pick up girls!”

Mercedes? Hehe, I had once trashed one. However, I didn’t have the time to waste my breath with this sort of arrogant idiot. I smiled, held Xu Ruoyun’s hands and said softly, “Lil’ Yunyun, are all of the schoolmates from your school so uncivilized?”

“Then we’ll just ignore him,” Xu Ruoyun looked at me with eyes full of kindness and ignored that Zhou Yu completely.

Zhou Yu watched Xu Ruoyun and I leave as he clenched his teeth.

“Fuck!” Zhou Yu punched the Sanatana 2000 in anger.

“Ahhh!” Zhou Yu howled and shuddered as his hairs smoked and stood up.

“Hubby, I seem to have heard Zhou Yu’s yell. What happened?” Xu Ruoyun asked curiously.

“He might be enjoying a free perm,” I smiled evilly.

Retard, I knew you would take it out on my car. I’ll let you enjoy it to the max this time.

Du Xiaowei installed a new anti-theft system on my Santana 2000. After it gets activated, the car will release a high voltage shock the moment it takes a heavy impact. I just initiated this anti-theft system just now.

“What’s a free perm?” Xu Ruoyun asked in confusion.

“You’ll know when you see him,” I smiled.

I knew this Zhou Yu wouldn’t give up. It truly was as I had expected, when Xu Ruoyun and I waited for the elevator, Zhou Yu ran over in rage.

Zhou Yu’s hair all stood up, just like the American Soldier in Street Fighter.

“Hubby, how did you know that he got a perm?” Xu Ruoyun didn’t know the truth of the event yet, so she got even more confused.

I smiled and didn’t answer.

“Aiya, isn’t this fellow Zhou? Your skills in acting cool is so amazing. You managed to give yourself such a cool look in such a short time!” I spoke up before Zhou Yu said anything else.

“Fuck! You fucking screwed people!” Zhou Yu pointed at me and cursed.

“How did I screw others? Who did I screw?” I asked intentionally.

“You fucking screwed me over!” Zhou Yu said in rage.

“How did I screw you over?” I asked.

“You electrocuted me with your car!” said Zhou Yu.

“Say, fellow Zhou, I left before you, just how did I electrocute you with my car? Did my car turn alive or did it turn into a transformer? Did you read too many fairy tales or did you got too into cartoons?” I chuckled.

“I-I hit it once, then it electrocuted me,” Zhou Yu spoke out the truth in the heat of the moment.

“See? That’s why! Who told your hand to be so terrible? I was wondering why it didn’t electrocute anyone else, but you!” I said innocently. “If you have an issue with it, you should go and find it. Why did you come find me for? If you’re amazing, then you can trash it!”

“You… Heh! Fuck, you asked for this! Don’t blame me for being merciless!” Zhou Yu stomped his foot and left.

“Hubby, what did he go to do?” Xu Ruoyun asked when she saw Zhou Yu suddenly leave.

“I don’t know, he might have gone to seek death,” I shook my head speechlessly.

“FUCK YOU!” Zhou Yu threw a huge brick towards the front window of the Santana 2000 with all the strength in his body.

“Beep beep, automatic reflection system activated…” Sanatana 2000 melodically called out, which was followed by a flash of red light…

“Bang!” Before Zhou Yu realized what was going on, the brick was reflected and smacked directly onto Zhou Yu’s face, causing his entire face to swell.

Zhou Yu finally understood how amazing this car was, causing him to hatefully curse, “Shitty brat, you dare to trick me. Laozi is not done with you!” The more Zhou Yu thought about it, then angrier he got. Fuck, this car was too creepy, although he was angry, he didn’t dare to do anything else to do.

Suddenly, Zhou Yu had a bright idea. Fuck it, if laozi can’t do anything to you, then I’ll disgust you!

Zhou Yu looked around. When he saw that no one was nearby, he quickly pulled down his pants and started to pee, while aiming at the head of the Sanatana 2000.

“Beep, beep. Humidity has surpassed the limits, automatic drying system activated…” The Sanatana 2000 beep twice before red light flashed once more.

“Ouuuuch!” Zhou Yu felt a scorching heat wave assault his little bro, causing him to jump high in the air and far away. However, countless blisters had already appeared on his little bro.

Zhou Yu anxiously pulled up his pants, and stopped trying to destroy the Santana 2000. Instead, he got into his Mercedes and sped towards the hospital nearby.

At that moment, I was flirting with Xu Ruoyun in a classroom, while imaging Zhou Yu’s appearance when he gets screwed. Xu Qingwei had installed an anti-theft system that he developed when he was bored on it, but it was untested.

However, I could never have imagined that Zhou Yu would be so much of an idiot and directly piss on my car… Otherwise, I would really die of laughter.

“Martial great-uncle, I have arrived at Beichen, and stopped my car beside yours,” At that moment, Du Xiaowei called.

“Hehe, actually, it’s fine even if you don’t come over, you can go and check on the safety of Yanyan and co.,” I said.

“I already organized people that are to be responsible for their safety at school. I’m worried about martial great-uncle. So many things happened recently, so I decided to come and stay beside you after thinking about it,” said Du Xiaowei.

“Okay, then just wait in your car for me. I’ll call you if there is anything,” With that, I hung up.

“Oh yeah, hubby, there is a fundraising event this afternoon, let’s go and donate as well!” Xu Ruoyun said to me.

“Fundraising event for a catastrophe?” I asked.

“Yeah, drought has occurred to a lot of places in the country starting from this May, I want to do something for the people in our area…” said Xu Ruoyun.

“I didn’t think that my wifey Yunyun was so kind. Okay, even if you didn’t say it, hubby would also support this sort of matter!” I caressed Xu Ruoyun’s soft hair and said, “Is it because you don’t have enough money, so you want to decrease some of hubby’s!”

“No way, Yanyan-jie said it already, your stuff belongs to us sisters, so it’s not decreasing some of yours!” Xu Ruoyun smiled.

“Hehe, yeah, you can donate however much you want then. Don’t worry, hubby can afford it,” I also smiled, Zhao Yanyan had already turned Xu Ruoyun like this.

Meanwhile, Zhou Yu got to the hospital. After patching up his little bro, he ran back to school in anger. However, he didn’t dare to do anything to that weird car no matter much now.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 137 – They’re acting

Although he didn’t dare to do anything else to the car, he dared to do something to the person. Zhou Yu merely treated me like a student, who loved pranks, and didn’t think much of me.

After returning to school, Zhou Yu got his best friend, Wang Di, who he made up the Beichen Tornado Duo with.

“You said a car screwed you over?’ Wang Di looked at his best friend in disbelief.

“Yeah, fuck that shitty car! Laozi is not letting him off!” Zhou Yu swore.

“We can get a crane and smash his Santana 2000!” Wang Di suggested.

“Don’t! Please don’t! I’m begging you, I don’t want to touch that car ever again in my life, god knows what other weird stuff there is on it,” Zhou Yu was already terrified just thinking about it.

“Look at your pussy look,” Wang Di said in disdain.

“You don’t know how amazing his car is. Do you see my hair?” Zhou Yu pointed to his head and said.

“Oh yeah, I didn’t ask you yet. Where did you get your hair permed, it’s pretty special!’ said Wang Di.

“Special my ass! I got fucking electrocuted!” Zhou Yu swore.

“Hahaha!” Wang Di couldn’t help but laugh.

“Fuck, I came to talk to you about how to teach that kid a lesson, you actually mock me!” Zhou Yu said angrily.

“Haha… Ha, sorry, how about we find a place to beat him up?” Wang Di suggested.

“That’s fine as well. Fuck, even though we can’t do anything to the car, can’t we just do something to the person! Go and find a few lackeys later, we’ll teach him a proper lesson!” Zhou Yu said excitedly.

“I feel like we should plan it properly. Don’t you like that Xu Ruoyun, I’m afraid of it having bad effects on you when we beat someone up in front of her!’ Wang Di reminded.

“That’s true, it would be the best if we can make this brat lose all his face!” Zhou Yu nodded.

“How about this, we’ll do that then… Let’s put on a show of a hero saving a beauty. That brat’s image would probably instantly fall to the bottom like a shooting star,” Wang Di thought about it and said.

“Sure, this idea isn’t bad! Let’s do that. Go and find someone, I’ll go and prepare a bit,” hou Yu said lecherously.

During noon, the moment Xu Ruoyun and I walked out of the building, three delinquents with dyed hair and cigarettes walked over.

“Hubby, let’s hurry up and leave. They don’t look like good people,” Xu Ruoyun whispered quietly beside my ear.

Hurry and leave? I smiled wryly. These people probably came for us?!

It was as I expected, one of the young man, whose hair was trimmed like a watermelon peel pointed at Xu Ruoyun and said, “Bros, these girlie is rather pretty!”

“Ha, truly not bad!” said green hair.

“Girlie, come with us bros to drink, gamble and smoke!” said the multi-colored hair.

“Hubby…” Xu Ruoyun hid behind me in fear.

“Ya! I didn’t notice that there was a retarded guy standing here!” The thin-faced young man pointed at me as if he suddenly noticed a new continent.

“Fuck, he is truly too puny, if it wasn’t because of your reminder me, I wouldn’t have seen him!” said green hair.

“Same, it seems like it’s no good without glasses!” said the multi-colored hair.

“How is it, retarded guy? I’m interested in this girlie, are you going to disappear by yourself, or should we help you?” asked the thin-faced young man.

“You mean that you will disappear instead of me?” I said with a laugh.

“Fuck! I was saying that we’ll cause you to disappear! Do you understand now?” the thin-faced young man said angrily.

“Oh, I understand now,” I said.

“Then disappear by yourself! I’ll let you leave alive if you leave this girlie behind,” the multi-colored hair continued.

I looked at the three young man in front of me coldly. It was clear that someone else put them up to this. I could be sure of this from their terrible acting and the fact that the thin-faced young man repeatedly looking towards the right.

It was my first day coming to Beichen, the only person I pissed off was that person called Zhou Yu.

Since I was sure of this, I decided to play with them till the end to see just what he was going to do.

“Ruoyun, cooperate with me no matter what I do,” I said quietly to Xu Ruoyun.

Although I haven’t been with her for a long time, the understanding between a couple wasn’t something that normal people could compare up to. That was why Xu Ruoyun understood very quickly.

Suddenly, I saw that thin-faced young man give me a cue. I momentarily blanked, then immediately understood.

“Ugh… Three big bros, this isn’t that good, right? She’s my girlfriend, I can’t leave her behind,” I said in a fake pitiful manner.

“Heh! Then you don’t want your life now?” the watermelon young man threatened.

“About this… I… Then will you guys hurt her?” I pretended like I was about to compromise.

“Hehe, don’t worry, we won’t kill her!” said the multi-colored hair.

“Yeah, us bros are just going to feel good with her. I’ll feel good, and she’ll feel good too!’ said green hair.

“It only truly feels good when everyone feels good!’ the watermelon young man continued.

“Oh, then alright. Let’s feel good together!” I said helplessly.

“Thanks. Bros, let’s go!” the multi-colored hair walked over with a lecherous smile.

“Wait!” At this moment, a voice shouted out and the person behind it appeared. The brat, Zhou Yu, walked out like a hero of the legends.

“Who the fuck are you, you actually dare to interrupt in us bros’ business,” the thin faced young man pointed to Zhou Yu and said.

“Let her go. How dare to cause trouble in Beichen!” Zhou Yu said in a righteous manner.

“So what if we cause trouble here? How the heck is it your business?” The multi-colored hair rolled his eyes and said.

“Hmmph, I’m warning you guys, don’t kid with your life. I have limited patient, don’t make me angry!” Zhou Yu said in an awesome manner.

“Patience? Limit? Bros, this retard thinks he’s Christ!” green hair said in a sinister manner.

“Since you are seeking death, then I will not hold back!” Zhou Yu posed coolly, then jumped in front of green-hair to hit him.

Green hair knocked Zhou Yu’s hand away easily, then said to the other people, “Bros, this retard is seeking death, wreck him!”

With that, the thin-faced young man and multi-colored hair also surrounded him and started to beat up Zhou Yu.

“Don’t hit me…” Zhou Yu howled.

“Even someone like you dares to come and interrupt us? And try to save a beauty?!” the thin-faced young man beat him up even more.

“You guys are hitting the wrong person… Stop! It’s not me…” Zhou Yu couldn’t stand it anymore and started to beg for mercy. “Did that brat, Wang Di, not make it clear to you guys? He told you to teach that brat a lesson, I’m the hero that comes out to save the beauty… Ah, stop hitting me…”

“Hubby, what is he saying?” Xu Ruoyun also understood what was going on. So these three delinquents were people that Zhou Yu called over.

“They’re acting,” I said seriously.

“Oh,” Xu Ruoyun didn’t understand why Zhou Yu called people to hit him, but this had nothing to do with her, Zhou Yu could do whatever the hell he wants.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 138 – Picking up a rock and hitting their own feet

“Damn! Bros, do you all feel good now? The multi-colored hair asked.

“Yeah! I feel so good from the beating! Let’s go!” said green hair.

Thus, the three of them left Zhou Yu, who ended up with something akin to a pig’s head, behind and left the crime scene.

Right after that, I saw the three of them walk to Du Xiaowei’s Douglas Ram from afar. Du Xiaowei casually chucked them an envelope before they left respectfully.

I smiled. Du Xiaowei handed this very well. Otherwise, I might have had to deal with it personally. Now, it had nothing to do with me at all.

“Aiya, isn’t this classmate Zhou? What happened with you?” I asked in false good will.

“I-I… Impossible!” Zhou Yu couldn’t understand at all. Why did the three people suddenly change sides.

“Aiya, so pitiful,” I shook my head and said to Xu Ruoyun. “Let’s go and eat. It seems like classmate Zhou would be unable to get up.”

I held Xu Ruoyun’s hand and got onto Du Xiaowei’s Douglas Ram.

“Xiaowei, you did it pretty well!” I smiled.

“It’s just a small thing, hehe,” Du Xiaowei laughed.

“How did you find out about their ploy?” I asked curiously.

“I was laying in the car with nothing to do when I suddenly saw these three brats wandering around suspiciously. Since I had nothing to do either way, I grabbed the three of them into the car. They confessed everything after I used a bit of techniques, then I just gave them twice the amount of money, so they all changed sides,” Du Xiaowei explained.

“Hahaha! This Zhou Yu was unlucky enough, he picked up a boulder and hit his own foot,” I laughed.

“It’s not only that, this brat used a brick to smash the car and in the end smacked his own face. He also pissed towards your car, causing his dick to get roasted!” Du Xiaowei also laughed, he coincidentally saw the scene of Zhou Yu smashing the car.

Xu Ruoyun blushed when she heard Du Xiaowei said that word, but she resisted laughing.

I coughed a few times, then said to Du Xiaowei after seeing Xu Ruoyun’s look, “Be more wary about your impacts, don’t just say any words.” After all, Xu Ruoyun was still a virgin, she was rather shy.

However, this Zhou Yu was too hilarious?! Smashing the car?! Pissing?!

Meanwhile, Zhou Yu was finally sent to the hospital by Wang Di, then wrapped up. It was fortunate that he didn’t have any internal injuries, they were only light wounds on the surface. Despite that, it still caused Zhou Yu to suffer.

“What’s going on! Didn’t we make it clear? I’ll hit them, and they’ll pretend to be unable to stand up to me. Why did they beat me so hard!” Zhou Yu said angrily.

“I don’t know either. They agreed properly, why did they change sides at the last moment?” Wang Di didn’t understand either.

“Those bastards, they are so fucking unreliable,” Zhou Yu said angrily. “Oh yeah, are you going to that something fundraising this afternoon?”

“Of course! How can us, the Typhoon Duo not take the chance to get famous? We might even get the admiration of beauties!” said Wang Di.

“Oh yeah!” Zhou Yu suddenly became extremely excited. “Say, if we invite Xu Ruoyun and the guy with her to it this afternoon, and then she sees his look when he doesn’t have any money, wouldn’t that mean… Hehe!”

“Is he very poor?” Wang Di asked.

“How much could he have if he drives a Santana 2000!” said Zhou Yu.

“True. He probably is just someone that has some money, but doesn’t know what to do with it,” Wang Di nodded.

“Then it’s decided, we’ll use money to push him away, so that he will give up! With our backgrounds, it wouldn’t be surprising if we tire him out!” Zhou Yu said proudly.

“Okay, I’ll go and prepare some money. I’ll definitely bury him to death with money to help you get even!” said Wang Di.

“Mhmm, prepare more this time just in case. Although that brat doesn’t look like anyone rich, I’m afraid of him caring too much about face and never giving up,” said Zhou Yu.

“Don’t worry, I definitely won’t disappoint you this time!” said Wang Di. “I’ll go home later and bring all of my red packet money from the last few years!”

“Sure, I’ll go and prepare a bit as well,” Zhou Yu nodded

“Hubby, say, how much should we donate this afternoon?” Xu Ruoyun asked.

“What do you think? I will agree to however much you want to donate,” I said without minding it.

“Then can we donate 5000?” Xu Ruoyun asked.

“Let’s donate 10000, just treat it as doing something good for the people facing the catastrophe,” I smiled.

“Yay, hubby! I knew you were the best!” Xu Ruoyun kissed my cheek.

“Just look at how happy you are, what’s good about donating more?” I chuckled.

“Hehe, you found you!” Xu Ruoyun replied embarrassedly.

“There really is something that you get?” I asked curiously.

“Mhmm, yeah, the classmates that donates a lot can be prioritized to get nominated for this year’s ten school stars,” Xu Ruoyun said.

“You’re interested in this?” From my impression of her, Xu Ruoyun wasn’t someone that was interested in fame.

“It isn’t me! It’s grandpa, he is making me enter it. I just want to make him happy,” said Xu Ruoyun.

I sighed silently, Xu Ruoyun has grown up, she was no longer that rebellious chick that always went against her grandpa, she also understands the need to make him happy now. I understood about everything after thinking about that geezer Xu Jinde. Xu Jinde wasn’t someone who only liked a little bit of fame, this was something that I could tell from his encouragement of Zhao Yanyan and I to enter the computing competition.

I wasn’t interested in fame that came from money, but since Xu Jinde liked it, there was nothing wrong with getting it.

In the afternoon, I coincidentally “met” Zhou Yu once again. At the same time, there was also a person who dressed like a very cocky young master beside him.

Zhou Yu’s entire face was covered in plasters as he walked over with a lowly smile. It was as if he wasn’t the main character of the scene at noon.

I decided to pretend that I didn’t know what happened at noon was his ploy, and nodded towards Zhou Yu with a smile.

Seeing that I didn’t have any huge grudge against him, he thought that the truth did not leak out even though the situation at noon was screwed up. Thus, this guy and that young master, who was Wang Di, walked over and deliberately said loudly, “There’s a fundraising this afternoon, did you two receive the news?”

“Oh, this. We are going right now, am I right, Ruoyun?” I said with a smile.

Xu Ruoyun nodded without saying anything.

Zhou Yu thought to himself, it’s great that you guys are going. I had wanted to urge you guys on with words, I didn’t think that you guys anticipated that much!

“Oh, since it’s about time, how about we go together?” Wang Di looked at his watch, then turned to me. “Bro, what’s your name?”

“Liu Lei, from Huaxia University,” I nodded towards him.

“I’m called Wang Di, I’m from the same faculty as Zhou Yu,” Wang Di thought to himself, so this brat is from Huaxia, a student from another school actually dared to come to Beichen to pick up girls. He really needs to be taught a lesson!

“Oh, you two, since it’s like this, how about we go in my car?” I invited.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 139 – So sinister

“No… No need!” Zhou Yu freaked after hearing about my car. No matter what, he didn’t want to get anywhere near my car, so he even got a bit scared.

That Wang Di also owned a car. This guy drove a Ford sports car.

It was fortunate that the fundraising event supported cards, otherwise, just where was I supposed to get so much cash!

“Classmate Liu Lei, how much are you preparing to donate?” Zhou Yu deliberately said loudly beside me. “If you are just going to donate a few thousand, then don’t do it. You are representing Huaxia University!”

“Hehe, Classmate Zhou Yu isn’t right here, no matter how much you donate, it is a act of good will towards the people. How does it have any relationship with what school I’m from?” I laughed and asked.

“Ugh…” Zhou Yu didn’t think that I would say that, so all of a sudden, he was unsure of what to say.

“Oh yeah, Zhou Yu, since our names are already out there, let’s not ask for this name! How about this? Let’s compare with Classmate Liu Lei to see who can donate the most! Regardless of who wins and who loses, it will be donated using this pretty lady’s name!” Wang Di gave Zhou Yu a cue and pointed at Xu Ruoyun.

“This idea is pretty good, let’s do just that! I wonder if Classmate Liu Lei dares to play this game?” Zhou Yu said with a nod.

“This idea is pretty good, let’s go just that,” I thought to myself. With the help of these two idiots, it would be hard even if Xu Ruoyun didn’t want to get first place.

The leader-board of donations kept on refreshing, but the highest amount was merely at around three thousand yuan.

“Let’s go over and scare that brat to death,” Zhou Yu said to Wang Di, then walked to the donation box with Xu Ruoyun’s tag.

“Computing First Year’s Xu Ruoyun donates eighty thousand yuan!” The staff said excitedly, it was the highest donation at that moment!

Zhou Yu returned proudly and said to me, “It’s your turn.”

I nodded and said, “There’s no hurry, it hasn’t ended yet.”

Zhou Yu and Wang Di thought I was afraid and struggled in my heart, so they were both very excited.

I wasn’t in a hurry, what I had to do was to see if there was any donation higher than Xu Ruoyun’s. Disappointingly, there wasn’t. Aside from Xu Ruoyun’s, the highest was merely twenty thousand yuan.

“Why are you still not going?” Zhou Yu reminded when he saw that the fundraising event was nearly over.

“Oh, I’m not going. You won,” I said.

“I won!” Zhou Yu couldn’t believe that he just won like that.

“Yeah, you won,” I said with certainty.

“Wang Di, we won!” Zhou Yu said happily to Wang Di.

“Mhmm, you guys won. Thank you for donating eighty thousand yuan for my wife,” I nodded towards Zhou Yu with a smile.

“Your… wife?! Xu Ruoyun is your wife?!” Zhou Yu said in a bit of disbelief.

“Yeah, didn’t you know?” I asked.

“He’s your husband?” Zhou Yu asked Xu Ruoyun without giving up.

Xu Ruoyun nodded.

“Thanks. You two, we’ll be leaving first,” I held Xu Ruoyun’s hand and walked out.

“Fuck! He messed with us, that woman is with him!” Wang Di said angrily.

“So eighty thousand yuan is just gone?” Zhou Yu said dumbly.

“No shit! Fuck, we did it all for them,” Wang Di swore. “That brat clearly wanted to screw us over once! You retardedly thought that you can put him down with money, but they had completely planned it all.”

“Hubby, are we terrible for doing that?” Xu Ruoyun asked.

“Nope, they are so rich, they should contribute for towards the people that suffered,” I said.

“Then why aren’t you donating?” Xu Ruoyun asked in confusion.

I smiled, “Of course I will donate, but not in front of them.”

“You are so sinister. Zhou Yu is definitely beyond pissed this time,” Xu Ruoyun rolled her eyes at me and said.

On May 20th 1999, New Century Computers introduced their first product that had been developed using sponsors – the Chinese character OCR system. In the same time period, the OCR system for handwritten Italian, Russian and English was also introduced to the market. We were able to find suitable retail agencies for the Italian and English OCR systems, but we ran into a bit of trouble with the Russian system. That was because Russia had already have a local company, Company A, that had the same sort of product with a very high recognition rate as well. It was a bit difficult for New Century to get into the market with its current power.

My thoughts on this was to try our best not to get into direct conflict with this Company A. We could sell use our advantage in the price to sell our product with the local scanners in a bundle.

This was the first time Chu Gao felt how important his responsibilities were, while the higherups of New Century Corporation also started to work intensely. Chu Gao agreed with my idea a lot, since New Century didn’t have much foundation, although it had enough funds, it lacked reputation, causing us to lose a bit. That’s why, my idea did sort of approached the issue in another manner.

However, to my surprise, Company A actually publicly denounced New Century’s OCR product, and swore cockily that New Century doesn’t have to think about even getting a single decimal of the Russian OCR market! Furthermore, it also worked with a lot of local agencies to completely refuse to work with New Century.

After this happened, I attended the meeting of the higherups of New Century Corporation for the first time as the consultant.

Since New Century had not been established for a long time, and the contacts it had was limited to within Huaxia, we had directly gave the local companies rights for the products in USA and Italy, so New Century did not had to sell its own products. However, Russia was different, since there were no local sales company, New Century had to do everything.

The results of the discussion between the higherups did not result in any solution, because New Century already lost to Company A in terms of “location” as a foreign company.

“Consultant Liu, what do you think we should do?” Chu Gao called me Consultant Liu in the meeting.

“I think that the main issue we have is the inability to occupy any market shares! The Russian consumers are not as opposed to using the products of a new company as Company A. That’s because it’s the same for them no matter who’s they use. But right now, the main issue is that we affected Company A’s profits. Company A has wide connections in Russia, so we can’t truly get into the market. That’s why, as long as we get the Russian consumers to use New Century’s products, the problem will be solved,” I said.

“Yeah, we can even not get any profit, and just take market shares. But the key question remains, how do we do that,” Chu Gao nodded.

“I insist on my initial viewpoint, bundle sales!” I said determinedly. Bundling products was the ace move of the company I was in during my previous life, regardless of the product, as long as they wanted to take the market, they would bundle it in their operating system, forcing the users to accept it.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 140 – The night before the wedding

“Bundled sales?” Chu Gao said in confusion. He already tried this method, but the local scanner factories refused it.

“Yes! Bundled sales. I will make all of the Russians’ computers be installed with our OCR product, ‘I nodded.

“Everyone? How is that possible!” Chu Gao exclaimed.

“Of course it’s possible. All we have to do is bundle the product in Shuguang’s operation system,” I said evilly.

“Fuck! So sinister,” Chu Gao also laughed.

Two people said that I was sinister for two days in a row? Was I really so sinister?

I left the business of contacting Shuguang to Chu gao. Since the higherups of Yanjing city’s Shuguang Corporation already knew my relationship with Zhao Junsheng, it made this sort of mutual beneficial thing much easier.

I didn’t plan to use this sort of unethical sales techniques, but Company A’s press conference truly angered me. I’ll let them suffer this time.

Professor Dong was very happy about his product being introduced. What’s more, he was also very confidence in the research team that he handpicked himself, and got ready expand this research team in order to research and develop even more advanced technology.

What’s more, these people also gradually the most solid foundation of New Century.

Who would dislike there being too much money? What’s more, I earned money in order to support an even grander plan.

Recently, Sun Sikong needed a large amount of metal in order to develop a larger aircraft-carrier-styled spaceship. Due to this, I bought all sorts of metal from all around the world using a large sum of money in order to give it to Sun Sikong for experimentation.

Although Sun Sikong’s laboratory had already controlled the method of changing the atomic construction of items, doing so required a cost, it wasn’t as affordable as directly buying the metals.

June had arrived in the blink of an eye. There was still five days from Xia Jing’s wedding.

I told Du Xiaowei to send all the information he got as a result of his investigation over.

Xia Jing originally studied in the Stafford University of the US. Her father worked in National Security, while her mother is the chairman of a certain famous nationalized corporation. From the looks of it, Xia Jing’s background was rather impressive, it was a huge different when I compared it with my original background. No wonder Xia Jing told me to increase my society position no matter what. If I was just a normal person, even if Xia Jing was willing, her parents would not accept their son-in-law to be a normal person.

It’s just that this Lei Xiaolong was a bit troublesome. If the Lei family was just a normal family, then it would be easy to deal with. The main issue is that both the Xia family and the Lei family are reputed families. If the Xia family abandons the marriage, the Lei family would definitely lose all their face. Would the Xia family go against the Lei family?

I shook my head and stopped thinking about that for the moment. The most important thing was Xia Jing’s thoughts. If she had already decided to marry that Lei Xiaolong, it would be a waste of time regardless of how much I try.

If Xia Jing still likes me when I go and rob the wedding, then my actions would be a spectacle of the century. If Xia Jing doesn’t like me, then my actions would be completely retarded.

But I didn’t mind being a retard for once.

“Did you contact the branch office of US?” Du Xiawei’s mercenary company had started up a rather huge firearms company in the US and was very well connected there.

“Martial Uncle, it’s all ready. No matter how much of a commotion we cause, nobody will come and interfere,” Du Xiaowei smiled. “What’s more, the television channels wouldn’t have anyone there.”

I nodded. I knew that firearm companies had very powerful social positions and powers in these countries. They were able to do a lot of things that others could not. This was also the reason I got Du Xiaowei to do it instead of Shuguang’s branch office.

Within a bar owned by the local mobs, the Hellspawns, in New York, USA.

“Chief, Instructor,” a white young man spoke to Du Xiaowei and I in stiff Chinese.

“Call me boss in front of other people,” I nodded.

“Yes, boss,” the white young man immediately changed the way he addressed me.

“He’s Hank, the person in charge of our company in the Americas. He is mainly in charge of firearm dealings, but he also accepts assassinations or temporary mercenary employment for the local gangs,” Du Xiaowei introduced him to me. “The one we’re going to meet later the boss of the Hellspawns, Gree, he’s the emperor of the underworld in New York.”

“How trustworthy is this person?” I asked.

“Hehe, the Lei family is just a rich family, while us, to be frank, is the ones who provides firearms for their gang. Do you think that they have a need to offend us just because of the Lei family?” Du Xiaowei smiled.

“That’s good,” as I replied, the door of the room opened, and a forty-something years old white fatty walked in.

The white fatty scanned us, then walked straight towards me and reached out his hand, “Hello, esteemed guests from the east. I’m the person in charge here, David Gree. Of course, you can also call me David, this makes us more intimate.”

“Alright, Mr. David,” I stood up and shook his hand with a smile. I couldn’t help but say that David was very observative, he could immediately tell that I held the highest position in between the three of us.

But it wasn’t hard to see. Both Du Xiaowei and Hank wore suits, which were very formal clothing. On the other hand, I wore a casual set of sportswear. If I didn’t have a higher position than the two of them, it was impossible for me to act so casual in front of the two of them.

David also understood from my attitude just now that I was much more powerful than him. The fact that the owner behind the scenes of the largest mercenary company in the world would come to trouble him was a sign of recognition.

David definitely knew that if he really got on my boat, then he would definitely get huge advantages for his future!

“Did you bring Lei Xiaolong’s information?” David and I needed no false courtesy, so I went straight into the main topic. I already got brief information on Le Xiaolong, but I needed a local like David to help for more detailed information.

“Lei Xiaolong is very arrogant, he completely lacks his father’s calm. During his time in New York, he has frequented places like bars and casinos that uses up a ton of money,” said David.

It seems like this person was the same as before, he didn’t know how to do anything other than spending money and showing off. It shouldn’t be very difficult to deal with him. I had originally planned to go head to head with him on the wedding, it seems like I no longer needed to do that. As long as I deal with him beforehand, then everything was good.

Most importantly, I was already sure that Xia Jing would definitely not like such a useless young master!

“What does Mr. Liu plan to do?” asked David.

“Hmm, I had some ideas, but I need your cooperation. I want to borrow a few subordinates from you. You should know that I didn’t bring anyone this time,” I said. Since this was David’s place, I wasn’t really giving him face if I brought my own people.

“No problem, this is easy to handle,” David nodded. “Anything else?”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 141 – Celebrity Shirley

“Also, I want to ask, is there one of your properties within the casinos that Lei Xiaolong frequents?” I asked after a thought. At that moment, I had already formed the approximate plan.

“Hehe, without me, David, nodding, who would be able to open a casino in New York?” David laughed.

“Then it’ll be easy! If Lei Xiaolong goes once again, tell me immediately,” I also smiled. David was right. He was the underground king of this city. He had all the say for the underground businesses.

I used a bit of time to change my appearance slightly. However, to be honest, Lei Xiaolong probably forget about what I looked like after not having met for so many years. At the time, a small fry like me was another even enough for a rich young master like him to look at properly, so he might not even remember me.

“Okay, my esteemed guest. Please relax properly, everything’s on me,” David stood up with a smile. “Sorry, you also know that there are a lot of stuff to do every day in my position…”

“No worries, Mr. David. Just busy yourself, we’ll just enjoy by ourselves,” I stood up and walked David out of the room.

Not long later, ten-odd western girls entered the room, while one of David’s subordinates followed behind.

“Sirs, this is a sign of goodwill from Mr. David, if they don’t fit your requirements, I can change them… But these are the best,” said David’s subordinates.

My expression sullen slightly. Fuck, am I someone that that sought prostitutes, they actually tried to trick me with trash from bars. Don’t I know how to pick up girls myself?

Perhaps Hank saw that I had a dark expression, so he stood up and muttered a few words to David’s subordinate. Hank and David were very familiar with each other, so David’s subordinate was also very familiar with Hank.

When Hank finished, David’s subordinates immediately explained, “Perhaps I didn’t explain properly. Esteemed guest, you have been mistaken. They don’t work in that industry, they are all famous models or stars and were invited by Mr. David to bring enjoyment to you all.”

Hearing that, I raised my eyebrows and looked at the foreign beauties in front of me. To be honest, all of them had a top-notch body… Then, I suddenly saw a person. Shirley!

Fuck, wasn’t she a famous Hollywood star! I remember that I was one of her fans in my previous life. I had the fortune to chat a few times with her on a banquet, but she was so elegant at the time. Many people failed to get her in the upper class! Now… She actually appeared here as an escort!

I couldn’t help but admire David’s power! The fact that he was able to do that meant that David wasn’t simple at all.

Du Xiaowei had gotten a good grasp of my line of thoughts during the few years he has followed me. Now that he saw my gaze, he immediately understood. He pointed at Shirley and said, “Stay.”

Then Hank and him randomly chose two models, and got David’s subordinate to take the remaining people out.

Neither Du Xiaowei nor Hank was any sort of true gentlemen, both of them were very familiar with this sort of thing. After all, how many in their industry didn’t touch women?

However, I was still having a mental debate of whether I should get her to stay or not?

Yet, before I made my decision, Du Xiaowei already made it for me.

My English was already very fluent in my previous life. As a higherup of the Microsoft back then, fluency in English was a must.

“Sir…” Shirley sat beside me and acted a bit held-back.

I found it rather funny. Fuck, she was pretending to be pure even though she was acting as an escort. What’s more, why was she pretending to be pure in the movie industry? If I didn’t remember it wrong from my previous life, Shirley was someone that got onto the list of famous Hollywood stars by sleeping with a top director.

“Boss, why do you like this sort of pure girl!” Du Xiaowei teased on the side. The hot girl on him already started to rub all over him.

“Pure? You don’t know her?” I pointed to Shirley, who was beside me, in surprise. You have to know, she took the hot and sexy route in a lot of her movies.

Du Xiaowei shook his head, and so did Hank. Du Xiaowei pointed to Shirley and said, “I’ve never seen her. Boss, there were so many famous models that you didn’t choose, you just had to pick the one that isn’t famous at all! The one in my arms shot a cover for Playboy!”

Not famous?! I sweat! Then I understood. It was only 1999, Shirley’s debut was in 2000. That means that she was only a third-rated actress right now, or perhaps not even one, she might very well be just a random character in the background!

Then why did David grab her over? Was it just because she was pretty?

“Shirley?” I asked in a testing manner. Now I wasn’t so certain. After all, that was a memory from so many years ago. I couldn’t be sure that the person in front of me was actually Shirley.

“You… know me?” Shirley answered hesitantly.

“Ugh… I saw you on a magazine,” I didn’t know whether Shirley had starred in a movie yet or not, so I just said randomly.

“Seriously!” Shirley revealed a hint of joy. “I only appeared on one magazine cover. You actually remember…”

Damn, I even managed to guess this sort of low-probability thing correct.

“Mhmm,” I nodded, and didn’t know what to say. To be honest, I’ve never studied the mentality of foreign women, I didn’t know what I should talk about with them. Although I really wanted to talk with Shirley a bit before doing anything else, I noticed that it was clearly very difficult. It wasn’t an issue of language, rather, it was because I saw that Shirley was a bit shy!

This sort of woman actually appeared shy! This confused me!

Acting, she must be acting!

On the other side, Du Xiaowei and Hank had already entered the last step before doing it. All of them picked up the foreign beauty on them and entered a suite.

“Let’s go in as well?” Fuck, when did I turn so gentleman-like?

Shirley nodded without saying anything.

I held Shirley’s hand and walked into the suite in the middle, then I locked the door.

“I’m… going to take a shower,” Shirley said quietly, then ran off.

This woman was truly amazing at acting! However, what did the old guy, David, plan? He actually got a small star without any sort of fame to accompany me. I had thought that he was amazing enough to get Shirley as an escort, now it seems like it wasn’t difficult at all.

At the same time, the sound of flowing water caused my mind to go into chaos. Didn’t they say foreigners are very open! Let’s have a mixed bath…

I quickly took off all my clothes and arrived in front of the bathroom. I pushed the door and found that it wasn’t locked. Actually, it didn’t matter even if it was locked, I could still destroy the lock.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 142 – Still haven’t found the female lead

Perfect! I couldn’t help but admit that the bodies of some western females were western perfect!

Seeing that I pushed open the bathroom door, Shirley blanked out for a moment, then quickly returned to normal. She said quietly, “I’ll be done soon…”

“Hehe, no problem, let’s wash together!” I held Shirley from behind and said softly beside her ear.

“Ah!” Shirley trembled while her face turned red.

“Not… here….” Shirley said in a trembling tone.

I didn’t think that Shirley’s body would be so sensitive. I had thought that women’s body were no longer sensitive in a country as open as the US.

But what did I care, if I merely felt admiration for her in my previous life, I had other sort of feelings towards her in this life.

I turned the beauty in my arms around and kissed her sexy lips.

To be honest, I was someone well versed in this, but it was my first time with a foreign woman!

Shirley was a bit shy during the kiss. When I noticed, I was a bit confused, she was still acting at that moment. However, I didn’t object to it, this sort of atmosphere was pretty good too, it fully satisfied my pride.

Trails of blood fell onto the bathroom floor along Shirley’s perfect thighs.

I immediately cleared up quite a bit. Why was there blood? As I looked at Shirley, who was quietly lying in my arms, I was a bit confused and a bit surprised.

It’s her period? Doesn’t seem like it.

First time? This thought gradually took hold in my mind!

All of a sudden, I finally understood why that old guy, David, brought an actress without any reputation for me to choose!

The entertainment industry was a place where virgins pretty much did not exist. Yet, it was still Shirley’s first time!

That means that her lack of familiarity was all real!

This guy, David, probably did this after hearing from somewhere that easterners had a rather severe virginity complex.

I shook my head. Although I knew that American women didn’t think much of virginity, I did!

After I was reborn, my possessiveness was almost at a terrifying degree. Shirley, just where was I supposed to place you?

I picked up Shirley and put her on the bed, then turned on the television in the room.

I flipped through several channels, but there weren’t any good shows.

Suddenly, I felt the person beside me move. I turned around to have a look. Shirley had already opened her insanely mesmerizing eyes and was staring at me…

“You’re awake?” I said as I turned off the television.

Shirley didn’t say anything, and kissed me…

I couldn’t help but admire the powerful recovery ability and acceptance of foreign women!

Shirley familiarly took the lead in our second time.

When our lusts were finally satisfied once again, Shirley didn’t even have the strength to go off me and return onto the bed.

“It’s your first time?” I asked in confusion.

“Yes…” Shirley didn’t deny it.

“Don’t look at me like that? I don’t have any psychological issues, I just didn’t find a man that gave me the feels…” Shirley thought I was suspicious of her sexual preferences since I found out that she was still a virgin.

“Oh,” I nodded. “Then why did you come to accompany me?”

“It’s because David said that if I come accompany you, I will get the lead in one of the films that his movie company is investing in,” Shirley said helplessly.

“He,” I kind of wanted to laugh. Shirley had gotten famous after sleeping with a director in my previous life, but in this life, it was actually with me!

“What are you laughing for, it is already an open secret in our circle. I’m rather lucky already, so many people don’t even have the chance!” Shirley said in self-mockery.

“How would you know that there would definitely be a role for you after you sleep with me?” I asked.

“I don’t, I’m merely betting on it. I don’t lose much even if I don’t. What’s more, I seem to like the feeling of having sex with you…” Shirley said boldly.

“If you only like this sort of feeling, then it’s the same no matter who it was with,” I said in slight disappointment. It seems like foreign women aren’t easy to deal with.

“No, I like doing it with you. I have no feeling for other people,” Shirley emphasized.

“Didn’t you lack any feeling towards me before as well?” I asked.

“That’s not the same, I did it to feed myself! I want a role, without it, my dad can’t retire!’ Shirley said determinedly.

“Then are you going to do it with other people in the future?” I asked in a testing manner. I knew that it wasn’t possible for her to fall in love with me in such a short while, but at least, I’ll make it so that others can’t fuck her. Otherwise, wouldn’t I be cuckold?

“Mhmm… If David keeps his word, then how about I only do it with you from now on?” Shirley said naïvely.

It seems like she still didn’t understand how the rules were in the entertainment industry. But, whether she understood or not no longer mattered with me here.

“Don’t worry, he doesn’t dare to not keep his word,” I said with a smile.

“Hopefully,” Shirley nodded. Then she suddenly asked. “What do you do?”

“I’m unemployed,” I said honestly.

“Unemployed?” Shirley asked in confusion. How could someone that David treats as a VIP be unemployed?

“I just don’t really do anything about from getting mistresses and ‘second milks’,” I replied.

“What’s ‘second milks’?” Shirley asked.

“Basically a mistress,” I didn’t know how to explain it. No matter how good my English is, I wouldn’t be able to explain it properly.

“Oh? Then how about letting me become your mistress?” Shirley suddenly asked weakly.

I sweat! She actually said this without blushing.

“That’s alright, but you must listen to me from now on,” I nodded in agreement.

“Then will you give me money?” Shirley continued to ask.

“Do you want money, or do you want your career to be extremely successful?” I asked.

“Can you make me famous?” Shirley asked in surprise.

“Perhaps,” I nodded.

“You’re amazing!” Shirley kissed me and said.” I want to be a superstar, the kind that’s super famous.”

Such pure western girls were very rare. Now, I even suspected that Shirley only slept with the famous director and no one else in my previous life.

I took out my phone from my clothes beside the bed and dialed David’s number.

“Liu, is it you! How is it? Are you satisfied!” David’s sincere voice sounded out from the phone.

“Yeah, I really like her. I’m saying that I like her. Do you understand what I mean?” I said vaguely.

However, David immediately understood the meaning of my words. So he replied, “I swear by the name of the Hellspawns, no men would appear by her side.”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 143 – A hundred million

“Hehe, oh yeah, I heard you invest in movies?” I pretended to ask in a casual manner.

“Yeah, there’s quite a few. But I haven’t found the female leads, and that’s been troubling me!” David was someone that knew how to act.

“Oh? Since it’s like this, then I think Shirley is pretty good. She also wants to develop in this direction. Support her, just treat it as doing me a favor. You can go and find Hank if the money isn’t enough,” I said.

“This is no big deal,” David said casually. “Oh yeah, about the firearms that our family ordered last time… Can you prioritize us…”

“I’ll talk to Hank about it,” With that, I hung up the call.

The moment I hung up the call, Shirley hugged me excitedly and cheered, “Darling, you’re amazing! Even David has to listen to you! The leads for so many movies… Wow! Am I dreaming!”

“Darling isn’t good. Call me hubby from now on! Okay?” I scratched Shirley’s nose fondly and said.

“Okay, hubby,” Shirley said with her weird-sounding Chinese.

“Oh yeah, hubby, what was the firearms that David was talking about just now?” Shirley asked.

“That isn’t something for girls to understand. Just don’t ask about these sort of things and be your superstar. I will pave the way for you,” I said plainly.

Shirley nodded obediently.

“Here is a gold Visa card from the Bank of Switzerland, which can be used anywhere in the world. There’s ten million USD in it, it will be enough for your daily spending. I have to go back after a few days. Take care of yourself,” I said to Shirley.

Shirley did not refuse as she received the bank card and put in into her bag.

“If anyone bullies you, directly all David or Hank, they will help you,” I reminded her.

“I get it. I’m all curious just what your real identity is,” said Shirley.

“If you continue being curious, then you will definitely fall in love with me,” I smiled.

“I…. I found that I have already fallen in love with you,” Shirley said seriously.

“Really?” I asked.

“Really,” said Shirley.

“Alright. If you miss me in the future, then you can call this number. I’ll come over to be with you if I’m free,” I handed Shirley a card.

My card was printed with a handwritten font. There was just a name and a number. I wouldn’t easily give it out, the people that know my number were normally ones that were rather close or familiar with me.

“Lau Lei?” Shirley tried to read the pinyin on it.

“It’s Liu Lei,” I said.

“Liu Lei?” Shirley read once again. Then she said, “I remember it now. My man is called Liu Lei.”

“Alright then, I have other business to attend to, so I’ll leave now. Call me when you miss me,” With that, I put on my clothes and walked out of the suite.

After I closed the door, I found that Du Xiaowei and Hank was already waiting for me on the sofa.

“Boss, you’re so amazing!” Hank gave me a thumbs up. “Two hours!”

I smiled wryly, I was talking with Shirley in the room! He actually treated it as…

“Hank, help me take care of Shirley. She’s my woman now,” I said plainly.

“Okay, boss,” Hank answered without asking why.

“I agreed to David’s request, so prioritize providing their family with firearms,” I said to Hank.

“I understand,” Hank still did not say too much.

At this moment, my phone suddenly rang. I picked it up to have a look and saw that it was actually David!

“Hey, Liu! My subordinates just told me that they saw Lei Xiaolong in one of my casinos!” David said excitedly. He must feel that it was a great honor to succeed in this matter.

“I understand. I’ll be right there!” I hung up with a evil smile.

“Boss, there’s news?” Du Xiaowei asked.

I nodded in response, “Get ready to work.”

Both Hank and Du Xiaowei rubbed their hands in excitement as they walked off to prepare the car.

The three of us appeared in David’s casino ten minutes later. My identity was a certain rich businessman, while Du Xiaowei and Hank were my bodyguard and translator respectively.

My memory of Lei Xiaolong was already blurred, but I could still remember the person beside him as if it was a fresh memory! Uncle Bin! It’s that Uncle Bin!

It seems like it wasn’t going to be easy. Uncle Bin was an impressive person, I wonder if Uncle Bin would interfere when we carry out our plan?

However, I immediately smiled. Uncle Bin was stronger than be back then, but he is merely so-so right now. I think that even Du Xiaowei can deal with him easily!

Due to Uncle Bin, I was certain that the young master beside him was Lei Xiaolong. At that moment, Lei Xiaolong was playing stud poker. From the looks of the chips in front of him, he was having extremely good luck and was winning continuously.

At that moment, one of David’s subordinate, who has already been waiting in the casino, gave one of the guests a cue. That guest immediately stood up and said, “Aiya, I’m unlucky today. Let’s just leave it at that. I’m going back first, otherwise, the tigress at him is going to get mad again!”

Since Lei Xiaolong was getting heated up and one of the guests left the table of four meant that the game will not be as fun, he immediately said unhappily, “What? You’re going to leave after losing that tiny bit of money?”

“There’s no helping it. I must leave. I rely on the tigress in my home for food. I have no other choice!’ The guest waved his hand and left.

At that moment, I immediately appeared.

At the same time, one of the subordinates in the casino quickly came over with a smile, “Hey! Isn’t this Boss Liu? What would you like to play today?”

“How about studs! I wonder if there’s a table with higher bets?” I asked casually.

Lei Xiaolong heard everything we said. My timely arrival also satisfied his wish to keep playing, thus he shouted, “Waiter, here! We’re lacking a person here!”

Thus, I ‘coincidentally’ got placed on Lei Xiaolong’s table.

“I wonder what the bets are?” I asked like a pretentious upstart.

“Ten thousand is the minimum. A hundred thousand is the maximum,” Lei Xiaolong explained.

“Too little, it’s not exciting at all!” I shook my head and said. “A hundred thousand minimum, with no maximum. How’s that?”

Lei Xiaolong had found the games just now to be not exciting enough. Hearing my words, he agreed full-heartedly. As for the other people, since they were all “accomplices” that David had arranged, they did not have any issues with it either.

Seeing that Lei Xiaolong agreed. I took out a card and said to a casino employee, “I want a hundred million of chips.”

“A hundred million!” Everyone around me was shocked. They had never seen anyone exchange for that much chips in the hall!

Lei Xiaolong also threw out a card as if he was unsatisfied with the admiring and shocking gazes of others, “I also want to exchange for a hundred million!”

“Young Master…” Uncle Bin wanted to stop him. However Lei Xiaolong said with a wave of his hand, “None of your business!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 144 – Bet

Thus, Lei Xiaolei, the other people at the table and I all entered the VIP hall. Contrary to Lei Xiaolong’s expectations, the two guests on the table both exchanged for fifty thousand worth of chips!

When the dealing begun, I received a 3 and an 8. It was just a bunch of crap. Meanwhile, I used my superpower to take a peek at Lei Xiaolong’s cards, this bastard was truly in the height of his luck. He actually got a pair of Qs!

I directly gave up. Lei Xiaolong didn’t say anything. The two people in game both lost a million or so to Lei Xiaolong.

In the next round, my hand was still full of crap, but Lei Xiaolong’s cards weren’t that good either. I had a pair of 4, and he had a pair of 3. Meanwhile, there was a person with a pair of Ace between the two “accomplices”!

Since Lei Xiaolong couldn’t win, I decided to finish the round with them. The results of it was that we each lost three million to that “accomplice”.

In the third round, my bottom card was an 8, but the other cards were a 10, a Jack and a Queen. I look a glance at Lei Xiaolong’s cards and saw that his bottom card was an Ace, while there were two more Aces on top. He definitely won without any accident.

As for the two “accomplices”, the largest combination was triples 7, while the other had a bunch of random cards.

“Ten million!” Lei Xiaolong said proudly.

Both the “accomplices” passed, leaving on Lei Xiaolong and I. I decided to follow before the dealer dealt once again.

The fifth card I got was a King, forming a straight flush for the shown cards, while Lei Xiaolong got a 2.

“Fifty million!” I immediately pushed my chips out.

This caused Lei Xiaolong to hesitate. He put his hands on his chips and away several times, before finally clenching his teeth and folding.

“Hehe, sorry, actually I didn’t get a straight flush, it isn’t even a flush!” I revealed my 9 and smiled at Lei Xiaolong.

Lei Xiaolong’s face immediately turned pale. You have to know, it was very hard to get three Aces. If he didn’t give up, then all of the chips on the table would be his!

“You-You tricked me!” Lei Xiaolong pointed at me angrily.

“So what! You can do the same! It’s not my fault that your mentality is so terrible. What are you getting worked up for? If you can’t afford to lose it, then don’t come here,” I said plainly.

“Alright! Let’s continue! We’ll see!” Lei Xiaolong said furiously. “Deal!”

After several rounds, I won more than a lost. I would just fold when my cards are bad, then follow when my cards were good. I won the majority of the chips in Lei Xiaolong’s hands with my tricks.

Finally, Lei Xiaolong’s chips have come to an end!

“Aiya, when my luck is good, nobody can stop it! Young Master Lei, I think you should stop playing, or else you will lose all your money!” I deliberately urged him.

“Fuck! Don’t be so full of yourself! What goes around, comes around! Waiter! Help me exchange… Exchange all the money in the card!” Lei Xiaolong said in a worked up manner.

“Young Master, you…” Uncle Bin wanted to say something, but he was interrupted mercilessly by Lei Xiaolong once again. At that moment, Lei Xiaolong was already blinded by his losses, he didn’t care about anything else. That card was all of his savings.

“Young Master Lei, there is still two hundred and seventy million in the card, do you want to exchange them all into chips?” asked the waiter.

“Yes! All of them!” Lei Xiaolong roared with all his might.

“Understood, please wait a moment,” said the waiter.

This was the VIP hall and we could directly swipe our cards to exchange for chips without waiting in a queue. Not long later, the chips were exchanged.

I looked at the chips in front of me and smiled. It was about time for Lei Xiaolong to fall into the trap.

Although the two “accomplices” were also losing, they didn’t feel pained at all since they weren’t losing their money. This only caused Lei Xiaolong to get even more enraged. He didn’t want others to think that he can’t afford a loss!

The successor to Lei’s Corporation couldn’t afford a loss? What a joke!

Lei Xiaolong calmed himself down, then said, “Begin!”

“It’s getting late, how about let’s decide the everything with one round?” I deliberately said with a yawn.

“Sure! I have no issue with it, it’s down to the two of them!” Lei Xiaolong looked at the chips on the table belonging to the two “accomplices”.

“The two of you are crazy, but we’re not! Such a huge bet. My god, we’re not going to join,” both of the “accomplices” shook their heads.

That was completely to Lei Xiaolong’s liking. I had pretty much been winning the entire night and Lei Xiaolong’s main purpose was to beat me, so he didn’t care about the others. It was even better that the two of them didn’t join, since it saved him the trouble.

“Deal!” Lei Xiaolong said furiously.

“I have two hundred and seventy million here, it’s a total of three hundred million with what I have remaining! We might as well bet it all! It’s all on this round!” It seemed like Lei Xiaolong was completely mad from the gambling, he actually dared to place the bets before the cards were dealt.

“Sure!” I nodded. “That’s for the best!”

Seeing that neither of us had an issue with it, the dealer begun to deal.

My bottom card was an 8 of spades, while Lie Xiaolong’s was a 10 of clovers.

My second was an 8 of clovers, while Lei Xiaolong’s was a jack of hearts.

My third was an 8 of diamonds, while Lei Xiaolong’s was a queen of spades.

My fourth was an 2 of spades, while Lei Xiaolong’s was an ace of hearts.

My fifth was an 8 of hearts, while Lei Xiaolong’s was a king of spades.

Straight beats three of a kind, causing Lei Xiaolong to be indescribably excited. He excitedly flipped over his bottom card and shouted, “I’m a straight! Hahaha!”

“Young Master Lei, why are you in such a hurry?” I flipped over the bottom card with a smile. It was four 8s.

“Impossible!” Lei Xiaolong opened his eyes wide in disbelief. “How could you have four of a kind!”

“You got a straight, why couldn’t I have gotten four of a kind?” I asked weirdly.

“How is it possible that your luck is so good!” Lei Xiaolong exclaimed.

“But this I the truth!” Actually, my luck wasn’t that good! I merely used my powers to interfere with the position of the poker cards when the dealer dealt.

“I can’t accept this!” Seeing that everything he had belonged to someone else, Lei Xiaolong screamed out with all his might. “I still want to bet! I don’t believe that you’ll always be so lucky!”

“You still want to bet? With what?” I laughed coldly. “Your money is all mine now, what do you have left to bet?”

“I-I will bet my life with you!” Lei Xiaolong said hysterically. “I will use my life to bet against the money on the table!”

“Young Master Lei, clear up. What are you doing! If Master knows…” Uncle Bin quickly walked over and said.

“Fuck off! Go and fuck off, don’t use my dad to pressure me! I, the young master, can do whatever the hell I want. You can’t do anything about that!’ Lei Xiaolong waved his hand and ushered Uncle Bin away.

“Fine! You’ve got guts! Originally, your life doesn’t have any use for me, but I’ll bet with you just because of your bold words!” I pointed to the money on the table and said. “It’s still the money on the table. We’ll settle it!”

“Sure! Just to my liking!” Lei Xiaolong slammed the table and said.

Uncle Bin wanted to take out his phone to call Lei Xiaolong’s father, but several guards in the casino switched on the signal jammer with a laugh. In the end Uncle Bin was unable to make the call at all. Since there was nothing he could do, he could only sit anxiously on the sofa.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 145 – I can exchange

He didn’t dare to imagine what it would be like if Lei Xiaolong lost.

Uncle Bin sighed, this Lei Xiaolong didn’t know what to do other than causing trouble! It seems like he can only use the master’s name if there was no other way. The casino will probably give him face, since the casino’s purpose was just to earn money. No matter how much money they ask for, Lei Bofu would give it. After all, Lei Xiaolong’s life was useless for the casino, they had no need to refuse money.

Thinking that, Uncle Bin calmed down a bit. Hopefully nothing goes wrong.

This time, the dealer dealt for me first once more.

“Wait!” Lei Xiaolong suddenly called out. “This time, deal for me first!”

I smiled, I knew you would suspect there being something wrong with the cards. Thus, I said uncaringly, “Whatever, do as Young Master Lei wants!”

Lei Xiaolong’s bottom card was a 10 of hearts, then the shown cards were jack of hearts, queen of hearts and king of hearts. When he saw that, he said proudly, “Hehe, now the luck has returned to my side!”

Meanwhile, my cards were ace of spades, king of spades, and 10 of spades on the top, while my bottom card was a queen of spades.

When ace of hearts was dealt in front of Lei Xiaolong, he finally couldn’t help but laugh out loud!

“How is it! Boss Liu, your luck changed over to my side the moment we changed the sequence!” Lei Xiaolong said excitedly.

My last card was a jack of spades, meaning that my royal flush was the combination that beat everything.

Flip! Lei Xiaolong revealed his bottom card, then struck a cool pose that the god of gambling did in a movie and said, “Royal Flush!”

I smiled faintly. Hehe, Lei Xiaolong, you’re screwed.

“What are you smiling for! I won, can’t you afford the loss?” Lei Xiaolong said proudly.

“Sorry, if we didn’t change cards, then you really would have won. But now, ai!” I sighed, then flipped my last card over.

Lei Xiaolong looked at the cards on my table in despair! Two royal flushes appeared at the same time! Just how small of a chance was this!

“This is impossible! You must have cheated!” Lei Xiaolong stood up, pointed at my nose and shouted.

“I cheated? When did you see me cheat? What’s more, we changed cards because you said to do so. You can’t accept the loss and now you’re actually saying I cheated?” I laughed coldly.

“Collect our stakes!” I said to Du Xiaowei.

“Wait! Stop! I’ll call someone to send six hundred million here. Please don’t do anything to young master!” Uncle Bin shielded Lei Xiaolong behind him.

“Yeah! My dad has tons of money, I can tell him to send it here for me!” Lei Xiaolong was terrified as well! He only betted his life in anger, he didn’t think about the consequences or the severity of the issue. Right now, when he saw that the other person was seriously going to collect the stakes, he couldn’t help but get nervous.

“Money? Just how much can you dad bring? If you’re willing to bet, then you have to accept your loss! If you owe money, then pay it back with money; if you owe a life, then pay it back with your life! Do I look like I lack money? Haha, I forcefully played an extra round with you because I heard that you wanted to bet your life against me. You’re going to exchange money for your life? Dream on! How can there be such a good thing in the world! Do it!” I stood up and walked beside Le iXiaolong.

“Don’t, I’ll give however much money you guys want!” Lei Xiaolong screamed. That was because he already saw Hank point a gun at him!

At that moment, Uncle Bin also moved. His target was Hank, but before he got there, Du Xiaowei easily suppressed him. Although Uncle Bin’s ability was top amount bodyguards, Du Xiaowei had my personal guidance, he didn’t just use martial arts, he used a fusion of superpowers and internal techniques. That was why Uncle Bin seemed like nothing in front of him.

“You better not make a reckless move, otherwise, you’re going to die as well,” when Du Xiaowei started acting cool, it really was amazing. He remained expressionless like a mob fighter. Even an experienced person like Uncle Bin seemed to feel shocked.

“You can’t kill him! He’s the young master of Lei’s Corporation!” Uncle Bin revealed Lei Xiaolong’s identity.

Of course I knew Lei Xiaolong was Lei’s Corporation’s young master, it was because he was the young master of the Lei family that I came to cause trouble for him. If I was to put it in a more trendy phrase, it would be “I wouldn’t find him if he was just a commoner”!

“Lei’s Corporation?” I deliberately pretended to be confused and asked Hank. “Is it really famous?”

“It’s pretty famous in both Huaxia and the US. It’s a very capable foundation,” Hank explained.

“Oh! So it’s just rich? But, do you think laozi will care about money since I’m gambling here?” I said to Lei Xiaolong and Uncle Bin in a mocking manner. “Hehe, I pay out several hundred dollars easily, do you think I care about money? I’m telling you, money is just a bunch of numbers to me!”

“Then what do you want!” Lei Xiaolong’s lower body was already wet, he clearly pissed himself in terror.

“What do I want? You can’t be that forgetful, right? Didn’t you say you were betting your life? I only bet with you because you wanted to bet your life, otherwise, what could you have used to bet with me? Alright, stop wasting my breath, laozi is going to take what’s mine! Hank, do it!” I pretended that I was very impatient.

“No, you can’t just kill people! My dad definitely wouldn’t let you guys off!” Lei Xiaolong exclaimed.

“Won’t let us off? Hehe! Young Master Lei, you’re too naïve, right? Xiaowei, tell Young Master Lei what our professions are?” I said casually.

“Killers, mercenaries,” Du Xiaowei replied simply.

“You hear that? Young Master Lei! Our profession is killing people! Six hundred million, just treat it as paying for your life!” I said without care.

“No!” Lei Xiaolong fell into complete desperation.

At that moment, Uncle Bin also understood that the other people were really strong, they weren’t afraid of anything. From the ability of the person that suppressed him just now, even the older generation of the Lei family wouldn’t be able to match him.

“There is no benefit for you if you kill us, why don’t we talk about conditions?” Uncle Bin could only approach it with a tiny bit of hope.

“Oh, it seems like you’re right. Other people all pay us to kill, but it doesn’t seem like I gain anything by killing you,” I said after a long thought.

“Yeah, as long as you let us go, we can agree to any conditions!” Lei Xiaolong immediately appeared energetic once again as if he found some hope.

“Hmm, but what can you give me?” I don’t seem to lack money, am I right, Xiaowei. We have truly too much money! What does a man need aside from money?” I said with a deep ponder.

“Mhmm, a man merely pursues money, position and woman. Boss, you don’t lack the former two…” Du Xiaowei answered.

“Beauties… I have tons of beauties, I can give you a large number of excellent beauties as long as you let me go!” Lei Xiaolong yelled loudly before Du Xiaowei finished.

“Fuck! What are you shouting for!” Hank smashed Lei Xiaolong’s head with the butt of his gun. “Who do you think our boss is? Your women? Our boss don’t want second-handed goods!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

hapter 146 – Write Up a Contract

“No, not second handed! There are good ones, good ones!” Lei Xiaolong explained.

“Good? How good?” Hank asked impatiently.

“About this… As long as you have a request, I’ll try my best to fulfill it!” said Lei Xiaolong.

“Oh yeah, boss, I saw this brat’s fiancé on tv a few days ago. She was so beautiful!” Du Xiaowei suddenly said.

“Oh? How beautiful? But then again, fiancé, she must have done it with this brat already. Never mind that, hurry up and kill this brat, I still have to go back and sleep!” I waved my hand and pretended like I wasn’t interested at all.

“No, no! I don’t have anything to do with her! I never touched her! As long as you let me go, I-I can give her to you!” How could Lei Xiaolong give up so easily after seeing the light of hope.

“Is that so? You’ll give her over with just that? What proof do you have that you will?” I raised my eyebrows and asked.

“I-I’ll cancel my engagement with her first, then send someone to capture her and give her to you!” said Lei Xiaolong.

“Oh? That sounds rather interesting! Good, I like interesting things. This seems to be much more interesting than killing you!” I nodded.

“Yeah! Yeah! Just how uninteresting is killing, how great will it good when you fuck the woman!” Lei Xiaolong agreed.

“Is that so? Then how can I believe you? If you leave like this today and don’t admit it tomorrow, you wouldn’t admit it even if I go to court with you!” I thought about it and said.

“No! I will definitely keep my promise! Let me go! I’ll immediately tell my dad to cancel the engagement with her!” said Lei Xiaolong.

“How about this. I’ll believe you, but just words isn’t enough. Write it down to prove that you already canceled your engagement with her. This will also give me a proof in the future,” I said.

“Okay! Okay! I’ll write it!” Lei Xiaolong quickly nodded in agreement after seeing I agreed in fear of me changing my mind.

Uncle Bin sighed and shook his head. He felt like this wasn’t that simple, as if he fell into a trap. However, he did not know the purpose of the other people doing this.

“Give him pen and paper!” I said to Hank.

Hank wasn’t afraid of Lei Xiaolong running away, since Lei Xiaolong was already paralyzed in fear on the floor, so he couldn’t do anything.

He found pen and paper, then handed it to Lei Xiaolong.

Lei Xiaolong started to write tremblingly.

“This one… divorces… Fuck! Do you know how to fucking write? Is she your wife right now? Are you fucking educated!” Du Xiaowei glanced at what Lei Xiaolong wrote and directly kicked him.

“I-I’ve never written it before!” Lei Xiaolong stuttered.

“Alright, I’ll say it, and you’ll write it!” I shook my head. It seems like Lei Xiaolong wasn’t very educated.

“Sure! Sure! That’s for the best!” Lei Xiaolong nodded.

“Party A: Lei Xiaolong. Party B: Xia Jing. Due to personality differences between Party A and Party B, A requests to cancel the engagement with Party B and return all engagement gifts that Party B has given…” I said.

“My family didn’t receive any gifts…” Lei Xiaolong interrupted.

“F*ck your mom! If you didn’t then compensate them!” Du Xiaowei kicked Lei Xiaolong once more.

“I’ll compensate, I’ll compensate!” Lei Xiaolong quickly nodded.

“Okay, then add it onto the contract. Compensate Party B 1 billion USD…” I continued.

“1 billion? So much…” Lei Xiaolong said painfully.

“Fuck, do you think it’s too much!?” Du Xiaowei kicked Lei Xiaolong again.

“Wait, wait, I suddenly feel like this isn’t that interesting anymore. Killing’s more fun!” I said with a wave of my hands.

“Don’t, don’t. I’ll compensate! I’ll compensate! It’s not much, a billion is not much! It’s too little!” Lei Xiaolong quickly corrected himself.

“Oh, you feel like a billion is too little as well?” I asked.

“Yeah, it’s way too little!” How could Lei Xiaolong dare to say it’s not!

“Since it’s like that, then two billion USD instead!” I said.

“Ahh… Okay,” Lei Xiaolong didn’t dare to object anymore.

“Party A cannot harass Party B in any way from now on. It is effective upon the signing of this document,” I said, then reminded him. “Then sign it and press your handprint on it!”

Lei Xiaolong immediately did all that.

“Go and find the casino’s notary and notarize this agreement!” Would it be trouble if Lei Xiaolong claims that I forced him to write this later?

Hank got a waiter to bring the notary over in order to notarize the agreement. During so, Lei Xiaolong did cooperate fully.

“Alright, you can leave now,” I waved my hand impatiently. “But if I find that Xia Jing’s not original, then you’re dead. You know what I do.”

“No, no!” Lei Xiaolong quickly shook his head, then quickly left this place of trouble alongside Uncle Bin.

“Boss? That’s it?” Du Xiaowei said in disbelief, he had thought that there would be a hard fight.

“Mhmm, this is only the beginning. This agreement is just a step for Xia Jing’s family to take. Otherwise, the Lei family will definitely not agree if I snatch Xia Jing over publicly and might even cause them to go into dispute with the Xia family. Although Xia Jing’s family has some basis within our country, it’s far worse than the Lei family. What’s more, everything will be simple with this agreement. If the Lei family has any complaints, we can just directly publish this,” I said.

“Then the two billion USD?” Hank asked.

“Hehe, do you think boss would care about so little money?” Du Xiaowei asked in response.

“That’s true!” Hank nodded. The money that passes through his month is so much more than that as well.

“But what if the Lei family gets desperate?” Du Xiaowei was a bit worried.

“What do you think he can do when desperate?” I laughed. “We can play him to death in every single way.”

“Then Boss, why are you still robbing the wedding, wouldn’t it be fine directly publishing this agreement?” Hank asked in disagreement.

“You’re such a fucking idiot! Don’t tell people that you’re my student!” Du Xiaowei said angrily. “A hero saves a beauty, Prince Charming saves the princess from the monster. Have you not heard of these stories!”

“I…” Hank laughed embarrassedly…

“Young Master, do we tell master about this?” Uncle Bin asked.

“Tell him? Tell him for what! Do you want me to get beaten up!” Lei Xiaolong said impatiently

“But the issue of cancelling the engagement is so huge…” Uncle Bin hesitated.

“Hmmph, the wedding is going to carry on as normal. Just send more people there1 What’s more, my dad can definitely deal with this using his abilities! Worst come to worst, we’ll get married back in Huaxia. The regulation of firearms is stricter there, they can’t possibly be so cocky!” said Lei Xiaolong.

“But Young Master, those people are really amazing…” Uncle Bin was just thinking about it. He immersed himself in several tens of years in martial arts, but was suppressed in just one move.

“What are you afraid of? Our Lei family’s bodyguards are no joke!” Lei Xiaolong said in disdain, completely forgetting his earlier demeanor.

Uncle Bin sighed without saying anything else. What exactly could he say!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 147 – Mom Supports You

When Shelly called me, I found out that the chick was very happy. David actually signed the contracts for six movies with her! This included one by a certain famous director that Shelly had slept with in my previous life. That movie was the one that would become Shelly’s classical masterpiece.

However, I wasn’t worried that Shelly would be harassed by that director once again, unless he doesn’t want to live anymore. If he dared to have any wrongful thoughts about Shelly, then David would tear him to pieces without my doing anything.

At the same time, Shelly’s background also because a mysterious topic in the entertainment circles. At the start, many woman thought that she was David’s woman, but when they saw even David treated her with respect, they all started to speculate. What’s more, David’s sentence of “Even I cannot to offend the person behind her!” caused those who fantasize about Shelly in the entertainment circles to avoid her.

The other movies that Shelly was signed for were the classics of classics. There were famous directors and scripts alongside an all star cast, it was hard to Shelly to not get famous!

It was then that Shelly finally understood how amazing her man was. What she originally dreamed of having was actually gotten so easily. It really seems like she’s with the right person.

Shelly felt that she was far luckier when comparing her fate with some stars. Plenty girls that were no worse than her had to continuously sleep with this guy or that guy in order to get famous, but ends up nowhere. However, she will be forever with this one man in her entire life.

The overwhelming amounts of advertisement and money thrown in caused everyone to instantly become familiar with Shelly’s name. Regardless of it being the television, newspaper or magazines, the main focus of them were only Shelly. Soon, Shelly’s name also became the most searched thing on Google.

The moment Shelly’s photo album was released, it was immediately widely popular! There weren’t enough to meet the demand! Of course, her photo album had her in a sexy, but unrevealing way.

Meanwhile, David’s company also planned to develop her in the direction of a pure girl. Shelly instantly became famous without any rumors or negative news about her. This was very uncommon when compared with other famous celebrities.

Also, David actually gave Shelly a salary of the same standards as top Hollywood stars when signing with her, in a clear sign of good will towards me. Although this wasn’t worth mentioning at all when compared to the transaction amount between David and I, it caused me to be very happy. After I found out, I also told Hank to add a few of the newest weapons that were produced in the South African military factory into the David’s delivery.

What’s more, several of the male stars that wanted to take advantage of Shelly no longer dared to have any wrongful thoughts. That was because a trending star had tried to tongue kiss Shelly when they were filming, but he got heavily beaten by unknown mobsters, resulting in three broken ribs. After that, he was only able to avoid even more trouble after publicly apologizing to Shelly.

Although Shelly didn’t know what her man did, she also faintly understood at that moment that his identity wasn’t simple. At the very least, he could protect her from harm. Thinking that, Shelly felt her heart to be filled with sweetness.

I didn’t tell Zhao Yanyan and co. about Shelly immediately since I didn’t know if they could accept a western woman. Thus, I decided to keep it a secret temporarily.

As I expected, Lei Xiaolong did not dare to tell his old man, Lei Fubo about what happened in the casino, and decided to have his wedding with Xia Jing as planned.

David easily situated his men around Saint Patrick’s Cathedral with his influence. Of course, the Lei family did not notice all- this.

I really don’t know how David did it, but he actually managed to get three helicopters from his business partners all around the country.

My mom called me in order to encourage me, “Son, are you ready to snatch my gan-daughter back?”

“Mom, you can’t possibly want me to do some sort of shocking wedding robbery, right?” I asked.

“Haha, no one knows mother better than her son! Your dad and I got your Uncle Zhao to specifically bring over Shuguang’s latest technology, the plasma television, and got someone to specifically install a satellite television receive to watch the American channels!” said my mom. “Both your dad and I are waiting for your live show!”

“It can’t be… Is there anyone that teaches their son like you guys? You’re actually telling me to ruin someone else’s wedding?” I smiled wryly.

“Stop, stop pretending with your mom!” My dad’s voice sounded out from the phone instant. “Do you not like that chick Xia Jing? Don’t think that your mom and I don’t know anything, when she was in our home, you slept naked with her. Your mom and I were too embarrassed to point it out! You have to take responsibility for her!”

I sweat! I thought I manage to hide it from them, I never would have thought that they knew everything.

“Err… I didn’t actually do anything with her!” I seriously didn’t though!

“Didn’t do anything? Who would believe that? Brat, you were suggesting condoms to your dad when you were in the first year of high school, what else can’t you do! I don’t care, your mom and I are waiting for your exciting show, don’t disappoint us!” My dad continued. “Oh yeah, the stuff you taught your mom and I were too amazing. Your mom got at least ten years younger. When your Uncle Zhao brought the television over a few days ago, he was completely shocked. He thought he transmigrated and saw your mom when she was younger!”

“Dad, is mom not beside you?” I reminded.

“Nope, your mom went to the kitchen. I have been feeling great recently! Hehe, I’m fine even after rolling in the bedsheets an entire night with your mom. Thank you, my good son! Dad finally knows why you can get so many wives, dad supports you… Ouch!” My dad let out a terrible scream before he finished…

After that, I faintly heard my mom’s voice from the phone…

“You old bastard, what are you saying to your son! I was wondering why my son is so lecherous, so it’s all due to you!” said my mom.

“Wifey… Didn’t you go to the kitchen…” My dad said weakly.

“You really wanted to say it behind my back! Oh wow, from today onwards, don’t think og getting on my bed for a week. Go sleep in the living room!” my mom said angrily.

“Son, don’t listen to your dad. Alright, mom supports you. You must bring Xia Jing back!” My mom’s voice sounded out from the phone.

“Okay mom, I understand,” I laughed silently. My dad was screwed this time.

“Wifey, don’t you support our son, then why can’t I…” My dad’s voice sounded out faintly from the other side of the phone before the call was hung up.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 148 – I do

On the day of the wedding, Lei Fubo was filled with smiles as he felt really proud of himself.

Pretty much the directors of all famous organizations in the world arrived at Lei Xiaolong’s wedding, including the directors of all the corporations that had business with Shuguang Corporation!

How about Lei Fubo not be proud! When he sent out the invites, it was merely due to courtesy, he didn’t’ expect the directors of all these large companies to arrive. That was because although Lei’s Corporation was huge, it was nowhere close to those huge crocs.

The entire wedding proceeded in a nice atmosphere. Although the wedding was in a cathedral in USA, both the Lei family and the Xia family wore tradition Chinese clothes, since both family were from Huaxia, so they maintained the wedding conventions of large families in Huaxia.

Lei Fubo walked through the guests and frequently proposed toasts. Meanwhile, Lei Xiaolong also smiled. His confident expanded to the max when he saw his old man gaining so much face. He felt that the Lei family was already standing at the peak of the world and could do anything. From the looks of it, there was nothing the Lei family couldn’t do using his father’s relationships with the very important people on scene!

What’s more, he had already forgotten all about the sadness the other night!

“Young Master Lei, congratulations for getting the beauty!”

“Young Master Lei, why haven’t we seen the bride?”

“Yeah, Young Master Lei, I heard that you people from Huaxia can only see the bride after payig your respects to the heaven and earth?”

“Young master Lei, so the easterners’ traditional Chinese clothes look so cool!”

“We really want to see your bride’s beauty!”

Lei Xiaolong smiled in response to everything! Only a organization of the Lei family’s ability would be able to wear traditional Chinese clothes in a western wedding, right? If someone that wasn’t famous had a wedding in a western cathedral wearing the clothing from Huaxia, not only would they not be praised by the guests, they would be laughed at for being insane!

But now, the guests did not doubt them at all. This was the power of the Lei family! Regardless how they looked and how they acted, people would think of it as natural!

The charm of money was infinite!

However, although the atmosphere of the wedding was very calm, there was an uncomfortable feeling to it! All of the guests smiled and chatted about very appropriate things, but it was as if they were waiting for something…

The wedding reached its climax very soon. The bride walked onto the red carpet, while being surrounded by people. She was the perfect combination of beauty and seriousness, causing the western guests to be shocked!

The crowd was shocked. They could not believe that such a beautiful woman existed in the world. Even the saliva of Lei Xiaolong, who have seen Xia Jing since a young age, couldn’t help but flow.

All he thought about at that moment was Xia Jing’s perfect body after entering their wedding room… Lei Xiaolong swallowed his saliva lecherously. Only an idiot would cancel his engagement with a stunning woman like her. Who cares about that fucking upstart of the mercenary company!

Lei Xiaolong stepped onto the red carpet proudly and stood beside Xia Jing. The two held hands and walked towards the cathedral as the wedding music played.

The priest witnessing the wedding slowly walked onto the stage with the Bible in his hand, and smiled as he looked towards Lei Xiaolong and Xia Jing, “My lord, please bless this couple in front of me.”

“Lei Xiaolong, do you take Xia Jing to be your wife? Do you promise to be faithful to her in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health, to love her and to honor her all the days of your life?” asked the priest.

“I, Lei Xiaolong, take you, Xia JIng, for my lawful wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part,” Lei Xiaolong spoke mechanically as they had rehearsed. He was already filled with lust, and was just waiting to furiously fuck the beauty beside him when they enter the bridal room… If the priest knew what Lei Xiaolong thought at that moment, he would definitely be extremely angry and curse him to go to hell.

“Xia Jing, do you take Lei Xiaolong for your lawful husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part?” The priest continued to ask.

“I do!” Xia Jing said determinedly without any hesitation in her tone. She continued like she had rehearsed everything. “To have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part…”

My heart suddenly pained when I saw and heard this from the screens in the helicopter in midair.

“I do!”

Xia Jing had said it with such determination, and such certainty! There wasn’t any pause or hesitation to it!

I felt my heart shatter instantly just like a glass cup that had dropped down onto a concrete floor from a huge spot…

How was that possible?! Could Xia Jing have forgotten?

Just what was Lei Xialong! He ate, drank, gambled and enjoyed prostitution; he had no ambition; his mind was so simple that he only knew how to act pretentiously! How could Xia Jing fall for such a useless rich second generation that relied on his father?

The more I thought about it, the more unbelievable I found it. Although Xia Jing was very pure, no matter how pure she was, it was impossible for her to like someone like Lei Xiaolong.

It was clear that the Lei family was rather powerful and was richer than the Xia family, but Xia Jing’s family background wasn’t bad!

Her father worked in a certain mysterious department, while her mother was the chairman of a large corporation!

They were already outstanding people in the upper class! Xia Jing did not need to marry Lei Xiaolong at all!

The current situation seemed like Xia Jing was very willing and happy to be married to Lei Xiaolong!

No! I have to get an answer! Even if Xia Jing really likes Lei Xiaolong, then I have to hear her tell me personally!

“Get ready to move,” I suppressed the franticness in my heart and said calmly.

“Act according to the plan,” Du Xiaowei spoke into the transmission device on his wrist.

The emergency lights within the cathedral, filled with warm lights, suddenly turned on with a click…

“Ah! What’s going on!” surprises sounded out from the guests within the cathedral.

However, the people that had contact with Shuguang Corporation and David & co. all unintentionally gathered together and chatted leisurely as if they were watching a show.

“What’s going on!” Lei Fubo said angrily. “Where is the lighting technician? What’s going on!”

“Hurry up and turn off these damn lights!” Lei Fubo yelled loudly, but nobody answered.

“Lighting technician!” Lei Fubo continued to shout. However, there was still no answer.

At this moment, the window at the very top of the cathedral opened, causing the rotor sounds specific to a helicopter to be heard…

“What’s this?” The guests all raised their heads.

“Wow! Could this be part of the wedding?”

“It’s too cool! A helicopter!”

“This wedding is too amazing. Hubby, are you going to get me in a helicopter like this in the future?”

“Mr. Lei, did you organize this helicopter?” asked a staff.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 149 – Shocking Wedding Robbery

“No! Of course not! What exactly is going on? Who can explain it for me!” Lei Fubo said angrily.

“We thought that you organized it…” the staff said in a troubled manner.

“I don’t care! Hurry up and shout at the people on the helicopter with a megaphone. Tell them that I, Lei Fubo is holding the wedding for my son. Tell them to not mess anything up, or else I won’t be courteous!” Lei Fubo ordered. “The channels are all live broadcasting everything, what are they doing!”

Lei Fubo was extremely angrily in his heart, this was essentially slapping him on the face. His son’s wedding was actually destroyed by unknown people! If he found out, he definitely wouldn’t let them go!

Lei Xiaolong was the most worried. The first reaction that Lei Xiaolong had was, crap!

Other people might not get it, but how could he not!

He had promised those people to give them his fiancé, but now he was actually holding his wedding! He thought that they wouldn’t cause trouble for him anymore, he never would have thought that trouble still came in the end!

Lei Xiaolong could have never imagined that those people would actually be as daring as to directly pilot a helicopter to cause trouble!

“Listen up, the people down there! Stand on spot and don’t move! Our sniper has already locked onto locations, don’t try to create chaos. We won’t hurt you, but if someone doesn’t listen to the advice, then don’t blame us!” A mechanical and cold voice sounded out from the airplane, then it repeated its message using English.

“What’s going on? Mr. Lei?” The guests all started to ask.

“Mr. Lei, is this not something you organized?”

“Don’t scare us! My god, this is no joke, just what’s going on?”

“Mr. Lei, stop kidding around!”

“Everyone, listen to me!” Lei Fubo tried his best to calm himself at that moment, but his voice had already turned anxious. “This is an accident! We didn’t organized this. This is an accident! Everybody calm down and listen to what they want!”

“Damn! Why did I come to this damn wedding!” A white entrepreneur swore.

“Yeah, seriously, it is essentially joking with my life!” Another person complained. These people who were complaining were all guests that were truly invited to the wedding, while those more important people all sat there properly.

A red dot appeared on Lei Fubo, causing him to freak out. This was the signal on him being locked on by the aiming machine! Immediately after that, a red dot also appeared on Lei Xiaolong’s body.

“Listen, tell them not to move around. My gun might misfire,” The voice from the helicopter sounded out once again.

“Everybody, don’t move! They aimed at me, please don’t move!” Lei Fubo said calmly.

“Fuck! What sort of logic is this! You’re telling everyone to stay after they aimed at you?”

“Yeah, you’re taking our lives as a joke!”

“How can this person be so selfish! We came to his son’s wedding, and now he actually wants to hold us hostage?”

“He’s too terrible! This sort of person isn’t trustworthy at all, let’s not do business with him in the future!”

“Yeah! I’m determined to break all ties with Lei’s!”

Lei Fubo’s reaction caused the guests to all get annoyed as they started to complain.

“I…” Lei Fubo didn’t know what to say at all! Damnit, why did someone have to oppose him? Lei Fubo tried to think about his enemies in business, but none of them were so capable!

“Alright, everybody stand properly! Now —— The show’s about to start!” The voice on the helicopter continued. “The next show —— Wedding Robbery of the Century!”

The cockpit of the helicopter opened and a ladder was let down. Several people fully armed and wore black nylon masks with rifles in their hands jumped down.

After they entered the hall, they quickly positioned themselves and waited.

The last person to jump down was a person wearing a mask and casual clothes.

This person was naturally me! Since I didn’t want my identity to be shown on the screen yet, I wore a mask. However the clothes I wore were the same ones as when I met Xia Jing for the first time.

I stepped onto the red packet dashingly, while Du Xiaowei wore a huge pair of sunglasses and surveyed the surroundings with a rocket launcher like a mobster bodyguard.

Lei Xiaolong was already completely shocked. When someone pointed at him with a rifle form behind, his body trembled and muttered things that we were able to understand.

I waked up and immediately grabbed Xia Jing’s hand, before saying quietly, “Xia Jing, I’ve come.”

Xia Jing looked at me frantically and struggled, “Who are you…”

“I’m Liu Lei! Don’t you recognize my clothes?” My said quietly.

“Liu Lei? Who’s Liu Lei?” Xia Jing said in confusion.

“You forgot about me? Impossible!” I said anxiously.

“I really don’t know you!” Xia Jing shook her head.

I looked at Xia Jing’s eyes in an attempt to see something, but I was disappointed. Xia Jing’s gaze was earnest. Although she was frantic, there wasn’t any of the familiar feeling from before.

What happened! Could it be that… Xia Jing completely forgot about me?

All of a sudden, I didn’t quite know what to do. Was I disappointed, suffering, or what?

Was I just someone that passed through her life? Did she completely forget about me already?

Three years. Three years was enough for a person to be forgotten completely. Perhaps, she really forgot…

I shook my head helplessly. What else could I do? It seems like I thought too highly of myself! She actually said to me ——Who’s Liu Lei!

“Did you forget the things that happened when you came to Songjiang? We met on the streets, and you followed me back him, as well as your reminder before you left…” I said without giving up.

“Sorry… What exactly are you talking about!” Xia Jing look at me in confused, then said rather frantically. “Don’t do anything rash okay, you’ll screw me over…”

How’s that possible? This thing doesn’t seem quite right! Even if Xia Jing doesn’t want to recognize me for some reason, Xia Jing’s eyes wouldn’t show no reaction when I talked about my past with her! This wasn’t an act, which means that Xia Jing didn’t know what I was talking about, otherwise, it was impossible for her to show nothing in her eyes!

Could Xia Jing have lost her memories as well? It can’t be that much of a coincidence, right?

I calmed myself down, and thought about if there was anything else to it.

When my eyes swept across Xia Jing’s soft neck, I smiled.

“Where’s Xia Jing?” A confident smile surfaced on my face once again.

“What-What are you talking about?” Xia Jing said a bit nervously.

“You’re not Xia Jing, where is the real Xia Jing?” I asked in a tone that did not allow anyone to doubt me.

“That-That’s me…” Xia Jing was clearly frantic. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. Leave.”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 150 – Complex Situation

“Tell me, then I’ll leave,” I said.

“I don’t know, I don’t know anything,” Xia Jing shook her head.

I let go of Xia Jing’s hand. The reason I was so certain was because there was a faint mark on this Xia Jing’s neck. If I didn’t look carefully, I wouldn’t be able to tell at all.

If it was anyone else, they wouldn’t think of it as an issue if they noticed this tiny flaw. But I was different! Ouyang Tianqi had once mentioned to me while we were chatting that there was something called “Human Skin Masks” in some of the ancient renowned families in Huaxia. It looked extremely real, and the wearer would look exactly like the real person.

That’s why I was sure that this Xia Jing was fake!

It seems like I came for nothing! I don’t know where the real Xia Jing went! However, what I could be sure of was that Xia Jing did not like this sort of disappointing rich second generation!

I pulled down the human skin mask on the girl’s face, revealing a rather plain face underneath.

“Lil’ Yu, why is it you!” A middle-aged woman exclaimed.

“Mistress, sorry, Young Mistress forced me to pretend to be her and come here…” Lil’ Yu dipped her head and said.

“What! Then were did Jingjing go!” The middle-aged woman asked anxiously.

“I don’t know either… Young Mistress didn’t tell me…” Lil’ Yu shook her head.

It seems like there wasn’t going to be any rewards from today. The clearly planned wedding rubbering turned into a clown fiesta and ended without any gains.

I indicated towards Du Xiaowei, who was beside me. Du Xiaowei immediately understood and said to the transmitter, “Prepare to retreat.”

The people holding guns all immediately returned to the helicopter in a trained fashion. When Du Xiaowei and I also boarded the helicopter, it finally left in a slow pace.

The police did not appear from start to end.

This was the result of David informing them beforehand. Although David was powerful, he still couldn’t blatantly do some sort of terrorist attack like this. However, he had a good reason for it. He was shooting a tv show!

David did control several media companies, so this reason was very normal.

If anyone really investigates later, David could just say that he didn’t know someone was holding a wedding there, causing the misunderstanding.

Since nobody was hurt, David could easily deal with it using his influence. That was the advantage of a capitalist country, money and power means that you’re amazing.

In a lot of western countries, mobsters had already turned into a special existence that was allowed to exist…

“Sorry everyone! I caused everyone to be frightened…” Lei Fubo comforted everyone with a pale expression.

“Ha! Interesting, what do you think, Jack?”

“Yeah, it was great, it’s comparable to Hollywood films!”

“Thank god someone told us to come here to watch beforehand. Otherwise, we would have missed such a show!”

“Someone told you guys as well? Same for us, haha!”

“Yeah, the hell is Lei’s Corporation, how could they have the right for me to come here in person. If it wasn’t for someone giving me a heads-up, I wouldn’t have come!”

Those guests, who sat on the side like nothing happened, started to speak mockingly.

Lei Fubo finally understood, someone messed with him!

These amazing people didn’t come to the wedding sincerely, it’s merely because someone gave them the heads-up, telling them to watch a show and mock him!

Now, not only was the wedding ruined, even the bride was fake. Lei Fubo didn’t dare to get mad at the guests, so he could only get angry at Xia Jing’s mother.

“What’s going on! Is our Lei family not good enough for your family’s Xia Jing! You’re only the chairman of a national corporation, no matter how amazing you are, your company isn’t yours! Our Lei family can let your daughter enjoy all extravagance! Look, where is she now!” Lei Fubo roared angrily at the middle-aged woman who spoke earlier.

“How do I know? Did your Lei family offend someone! They actually destroyed the wedding to this degree! Thank god my daughter didn’t come, otherwise, she might have already been taken away by bad people!” The middle-aged woman was also angry as she argued loudly. “Since it’s like this, then my daughter isn’t getting married!”

“Not getting married? That’s simple. Our Lei family already announced to the media that there’s an engagement with your daughter and we’re holding a wedding today. They’re not going to marry just because you said so?” Lei Fubo roared.

My phone ran not long after I boarded the helicopter.

“Son, we saw it through satellite tv. You looked great, but wasn’t it too over the top?” My dad said both excitedly and a bit worriedly.

“It was just a bit over the top, but sorry for not finding Xia Jing,” I said a bit helplessly.

“Haha, no worries. Then so be it if you didn’t find her, it doesn’t matter!” My dad continued.

“What do you mean ‘then so be it’?” I asked in confusion.

“My turn… Son, I’m your mom. Your performance just now moved someone to no end… She called you Dagege as she cried…” My mom’s voice came over the phone.

“Ganma… Why are you saying that… It’s too embarrassing…”

Fuck! It was actually the voice of little beauty Xia!

“Dagege, I didn’t think that you still cared about me…” Little Beauty Xia spoke on the phone now. “Originally, I had thought that it was a bit sudden and rash for me to go to Songjiang to find you, and I was afraid that you would have already forgotten about me… You really still remember me…” Little Beauty Xia choked.

“Xia Jing, of course Dagege remembers you, how could I forget… Dagege is in the US right now, I’ll go and find you after I get back to the country. Nothing’s going to be wrong with your home, right?” I asked worriedly.

“Hehe, thank you Dagege. I just saw the live broadcast, after Dagege went and messed up the wedding, mom and Uncle Lei already got into an argument… My mom probably wouldn’t make me marry Lei Xiaolong anymore…” Xia Jing said happily.

“Ha! I really didn’t expect such a result would happen! So that middle-aged woman is your mother…” I exclaimed silently. What a coincidence! My actions actually caused the Xia family and Lei family’s relationship to turn tense!

“I just feel bad for Lil’ Yu… Ai!” Xiao Jing sighed. “But this is for the best, if Dagege didn’t appear, then Lil’ Yu might have been defiled by Lei Xiaolong…”

“Lil’ Yu… wouldn’t get punished, right?” I felt rather apologetic towards Lil’ Yu, since I ripped off the mask.

“It should be fine, Lil’ Yu is a child my family adopted, she has been with me since I was young, mom shouldn’t trouble her…” said Xia Jing.

“That’s good. Otherwise, I really would have harmed her. This is good as well, so Lei Xiaolong wouldn’t treat her as you, and cause any other trouble!” I said in agreement.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 151 – Wait for you to come back

“Mm, Dagege, hurry back, I’m waiting for you at dad and mom’s…!” said Xia Jing.

Waiting for me at dad and mom’s. Ha! This sounds just like my little wifey…

“Okay, Dagege will hurry back. Hehe, Dagege waited for you for three years!” I chuckled. I believe that Xia Jing will understand what I mean by three years.

“Aiya! Dagege… What are you saying… I’m not coming…” Xia Jing said in embarassment.

“Crap… It’s on speaker here…” Xia Jing suddenly exclaimed.

“Damn brat! What are you saying! What is your brain thinking all the time! You’re as disgusting as your dad! See how I deal with you when you get back…” it was my mom’s voice. I quickly hung up, otherwise, I’d be in for a treat!

As I expected, David did the coverup work very well. Even the reporters on scene thought that a tv show was being shot.

After the incident, David also took the guns out for the police to check. The results showed that there were merely props that could not be used, so the incident merely got labeled as a misunderstanding.

The American people didn’t treat it seriously at all, they just thought of it as a fiesta that was gossip material. Of course, only a few people knew the truth…

The Xia family was not willing to pursue the incident due to their daughter running from the wedding; while the Lei family didn’t want to lose anymore face than what they had already lost… So the entire incident just ended like that.

“What, why didn’t you say so earlier!” Lei Fubo sat in the chairman office of Lei’s Corporation and roared as he pointed to his son, Lei Xiaolong, who was standing in front of him.

“Dad… I thought those people were just kidding…” Lei Xiaolong said in a troubled manner.

“Just kidding? Tell me in detail what those people were and what happened! Never mind! No need for you to say it! A Bin, tell me the situation at the time!” Lei Fubo waved his hand and said to Uncle Bin, who stood on the side.

“Okay, Mr. Lei. The other day at the casino, the person in the lead was a young man calling himself Boss Liu. He was about the same age as Young Master, but his tone, expressions and actions were very mature, and not like Young Master who…” Uncle Bin wanted to say frivolous, but decided to correct himself. “Not like someone of Young Master’s age! This person looked very familiar, as if I’ve seen him somewhere before, but I really can’t recall it. Perhaps it was a few years ago. But no matter. What’s important was that his subordinate is really amazing. He actually suppressed me in a move, and I had no way of fighting back… It still scares me a bit when I think back to it. It wasn’t just a small difference! His ability could be described as insane… And I already felt pressured just from the atmosphere…”

“So amazing? A Bin, your martial ability is one of the best in our generation. Back then, my old man treated you as his closed door disciple!”

“That’s right! Mr. Lei, to say something disrespectful, even my shifu, which is Old Master, might not be able to match up to him!” Uncle Bin shook his head.

“What! Even father can’t match up to him!’ Lei Fubo was shocked. “It seems like the person Xialong offended is truly powerful!” Lei Fubo was a bit worried.

“Yeah, they claimed to be a mercenary company from South Africa. If we really get a grudge with them, the trouble would be endless…” Uncle Bin spoke out his worries.

“Dad, so what if they’re mercenaries! Is our Lei family scared of them! All of the guests that came today were at the very top of society. This proves how much face and power you have, father. You can just ally with them when it happens. If it really doesn’t work, then petition for the world police to eradicate these people!” Lei Xiaologn said like he didn’t care at all.

“My face? My power? Bullshit! They came to make fun of us!” Lei Fubo looked at his disappointing son angrily. How did such a useless thing come from the Lei family!

“World police? Are you a fucking retard!” Lei Fubo couldn’t help but swear. “Why would the world police help us eradicate them? Are they terrorists or what? What use is eradicating them for the US? You have to use your brain when you speak! Don’t give some retarded suggestions!”

“Mr. Lei, don’t scold Young Master for now. Since it happened, we have to think of a way to deal with it. Just scolding Young Master is not going to help the issue!” Although Uncle Bin was angry at Lei Xiaolong for being a disappointment as well, since he watched Lei Xiaolong grow up, he did care about him a lot…

“I let the anger get to my head. Uncle Bin, what do you think their purpose is? Would they come to trouble Xiaolong in the future?” asked Lei Fubo.

“Mr. Lei, I started thinking about this since I came back that night. I didn’t feel like anything was wrong back then, but now that I think about it, they planned it very carefully and it was very dangerous for us the enter time!” said Uncle Bin.

“How so?” asked Lei Fubo.

“Mr. Lei, now that I think about it, those people might have set a trap for Young Master, baited him in and forced him to sign that agreement…” Uncle Bin paused, then continued. “And their final purpose —— if they really were responsible for what happened today, then I can be a hundred percent certain that their purpose is Xia Jing!”

“Xia Jing?!” Lei Fubo exclaimed. “So these people did it for Xia Jing as well!” Lei Fubo thought about it carefully, and found that it was the case. These people didn’t just come to destroy the wedding, the target of the person in the lead was Xia Jing!

“Dad, you have to snatch Xia Jing back for me! I like her too much, don’t cancel the engagement with the Xia family!” Lei Xiaolong interrupted.

“Fuck your mom! Why did your mom give birth to a jerk like you!” Lei Fubo slammed the table in rage.

Lei Xiaolong didn’t care and though, if you didn’t fuck my mom, where did I come from!

“Xia Jing! You still dare to mention her? Do you have a brain? Those people came for Xia Jing! You better not bring this sort of woman home, I don’t want the family to get destroyed!” Lei Fubo said impatiently.

Lei Xiaolong didn’t dare to say anymore, he didn’t want to get scolded even more.

“Xiaolong, think about it. Is there normally any pursuers around Xia Jing? Like your love rival or something?” Uncle Bin thought of an important problem.

“There doesn’t seem to be any. Everyone around her knows that she’s my fiancé, and they don’t dare to do anything in fear of our family’s power!” Lei Xiaolong shook his head.

“That’s weird, could they have any other purpose? Perhaps I guess it wrong?” Uncle Bin also shook his head.

“Oh yeah, Uncle Bin! Speaking of rivals in love and enemies, do you remember Xia Jing running away to Songjiang city and lived in a little bastards’ home? When Xia Jing left, she was reluctant to part with that little bastard!” Lei Xiaolong suddenly said.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 152 – The Lei family’s attitude

“Songjiang! Oh yeah, I remember! That’s right, it’s definitely him! I would have never thought about it. An insignificant person back then became so powerful!” Uncle Bin suddenly understood. “I was wondering why he’s so familiar. Xiaolong, the Boss Liu in the casinos the other night was him!”

“Boss Liu is that little bastard? How’s that possible?” Lei Xiaolong asked.

“What little bastard! You’re a fucking little bastard. Never underestimate your enemies! What have I taught you! You can look down on your enemies, but do not underestimate them! Little bastard? Now he’s a big boss, and an amazing person. You can say that he’s sinister, deadly, but if you underestimate him, you’ll always lose!” Lei Fubo said to his son.

“Oh!” Lei Xiaolong ignored his father. “Oh yeah, I remember, that person seems to be called Liu Lei! His surname was indeed Liu!”

“Then there’s no mistake!” Uncle Bin nodded. “That’s him, he’s the guy! Ai! I really should have been merciless and turned him into a disabled person!”

“Alright, no need to say any words of regret! The most important thing right now is how to deal with it!” Since Lei Fubo was an outstanding member of the Lei family, he was able to calmly face a situation.

“Alright, Mr. Lei, I’ll listen to you,” said Uncle Bin.

“A Bin, get some private detective friends to investigate the background of this Liu Lei! It should be as detailed as possible!” said Lei Fubo. “Don’t leave out any detail.”

“I understand, Mr. Lei. I’ll go and do it right now!” said Uncle Bin.

Uncle Bin used all investigating powers he could use and actually got the majority of my background.

Liu Lei. Male. 18 years old. From Songjing city. His father works as the General Manager and Factory Manager of Songjiang City Shuguang Electronics Factory. His mother is the accountant within the factory. Their living conditions are superb.

He currently has five girlfriends. His grades are superb.

His vehicles are: Jetta, Mercedes s600, Land Rover, extra-long Bentley Red Label. The current one is Santana 2000.

His car plate numbers in Songjiang city are: Xin a00077, Xin a88888. The Santana 2000 uses a normal car plate number.

His best friend in high school was Guo Qing, who is the leader of the Three Rock Gang, the current largest gang in Asia. Liu Lei is the Board Chairman of Three Rock Corporation in name.

Although there wasn’t a lot of information, it was already enough to shock Lei Fubo.

The car wasn’t much, since they could be bought with money!

The main thing was the identity as Guo Qing’s best friend! If they were just friends, it didn’t matter much. The main thing is that they seem to be very close friends.

The fact that Liu Lei was named as the Board Chairman of the Three Rock Corporation was enough to show their friendship.

From the looks of it, Liu Lei might have used Guo Qing’s power to do this wedding robbery!

If it really was like that… Although the Lei family could be said as one of the Six Renowned Families with a long history, it could not be matched with the mothership-type of gang!

“A Bin, what do you think?” Lei Fubo looked at the information in his hand and asked.

“Err… Mr. Lei, forgive my bluntness. If he is really related to Guo Qing, then we can’t match him,” said Uncle Bin.

“So what if they’re a gang! The Situ family that is in a good relationship with us runs mobsters as well. I think that we should get them to help and kill them!” Lei Xiaolong suggested.

“Suggesting this sort of shit idea again! Why should they help you!” Lei Fubo was already ver annoyed with his son. He wasn’t good for anything except screwing stuff up!

“I-I’m saying it for our family’s face! If we just admit defeat like this, how will the other renowned families look at us!” Lei Xiaologn said in a troubled manner,

“How would others think! Do you want to lose our entire Lei family due to how others look at us!” Lei Fubo said angrily.

“Mr. Lei, how about this. We can send someone to get into contact with this Liu Lei and see how he reacts, then decide,” said Uncle Bin. “Of course, we can threaten him appropriately when we are negotiating and see his reaction. If he stands strong, then we’ll submit. If he appears weak, then we’ll talk about it later!”

“Alright, that’s all we can do now,” Lei Fubo nodded, then said to Lei Xiaolong. “You fucking stay proper in recent times!”

“Understood, dad!” Lei Xiaolong nodded obediently.

But would he really listen?

After Lei Xiaolong left his father’s office. He found a place without anyone else, to take out his phone and dialed his best shitty friend’s number…

Songjiang City. Back in the Songjiang City that I left for a long time.

The current Songjiang city was already completely different to three years prior. Emotions overwhelmed me as I looked at the city where my dreams begun.

Reborn, establishing Shuguang Corporation caused me to feel like I was in a dream.

Ding Baosan sent a car to pick me up at the airport. Originally, he wanted to come in person and get a whole squad of cars with thirty to fifty cars, but I completely rejected him. Isn’t that just going to negatively influence me! I have to face everyone with my real identity sooner or later. If the media sees that, they would think that I started off working in the Underworld!

“You’re Director Liu, right? Director Ding told me to come pick you up,” A twenty something years old lad quickly jumped out of the driver’s seat and helped me open the door when he saw me walk towards the black Mercedes.

I nodded with a smile, “Yes, I’ll be troubling you.”

Hearing me say that, the lad was rather surprised and honored. So he quickly said, “It’s nothing, nothing!” Then he took over my luggage and put it in the trunk.

As the car drove on the highway, the lad showed that he was rather familiar at driving, so it was clear that he was an experienced driver.

“What’s your name?” I asked casually.

“Ah! Director Liu, I’m called Xu Er… Other people all call me Er-zi,” the lad replied.

“Xu Er?!” I was a bit confused, why would anyone be called this!

“Ugh… It’s like this. My family has three children. I’m the second child. My parents aren’t very educated when I was born, so they gave me such a name. My little sister’s name is much better, my older brother named her,” said Xu Er.

“Hehe, so it’s like this. Then isn’t your older brother called Xu Da?” I asked with a smile.

“Yeah, but… Big bro passed away…” Xu Er said a bit depressingly.

“Sorry for mentioning depressing things,” I said awkwardly.

“No worries, I’m already used to it!” Xu Er replied plainly.

I didn’t want to continue on his heavy topic, so I said, “We work at Three Rock Corporation?”

“Yeah, I was lucky that Director Ding chose me and got me to drive at the company…” Xu Er said thankfully. “If it wasn’t for Director Ding, then I might have been beaten into a disabled person already!”

“What happened?” I asked curiously.

“Hai! It’s nothing nice, but I can say it if Director Liu wants to listen…” Xu Er started to speak.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 153 – Xu Er

I found out that Xu Er was a vet. He was a driver when he was in the army. After leaving the army, he wasn’t able to find a job. In this era, even the drivers were the relatives of the management within the company. Since Xu Er didn’t have any contacts, he could only start working at a construction site.

The workers at the construction site were all young lads, and often in heat, so they would get a few prostitutes to deal with their lust when they get a bit of money. At the start, Xu Er was a bit held back, but then, he was unable to resist his co-worker’s nagging, and went to a nightclub with them.

Don’t think that workers are poor and couldn’t afford to go to clubs. That’s discrimination! The amount construction workers earn after a month of hard work is no less than those who sit in offices!

Since Xu Er was a virgin, the ma’am of the nightclub made an exception and called the star of the club, Yang Xin! However, Xu Er was an infatuated person. He was actually unable to forget that Yang Xin, and would go find her whenever he got a bit of money!

What was even more weird was that Yang Xin was actually moved by Xu Er and fell in love with him!

However, Yang Xin owed the nightclub five hundred thousand yuan when she borrowed money to treat her father! Although Yang Xin was able to pay back most of it, she still owed them two hundred something thousand!

The two of them thought about it, then decided to elope. However, they were caught by the people the nightclub owner sent before the two got to the train station.

The nightclub owner had pointed to Yang Xin in rage, “You ungrateful bitch! Laozi didn’t treat you badly. When your dad was sick, I immediately took out five hundred thousand. Now you’re selling your body at my place to repay the doubt, I didn’t ask for any interest. Now that you’re the star, you think you’re amazing? You want to just leave like that?”

Yang Xin trembled in fear. She knew the owner’s ability! The owners of nightclubs would have a bit of relationship to the underworld, they were definitely merciless people!

However, Xu Er was a soldier before, a calf wasn’t afraid of a tiger. He said strongly to the nightclub owner, “Yang Xin and I truly love each other. We promise to return the money in the future!”

The owner immediately got angry upon hearing that, and scolded Xu Er, “You’re just a worker, how are you going to get the money to pay me back! What’s more, laozi got her to be a prostitute here is for the business of my nightclub! Otherwise, why would I have lent her money!”

With that, he told his subordinates to beat Xu Er up. Meanwhile, Yang Xin continuously begged and the owner only told the people to stop after Yang Xin agreed to continue working there.

Coincidentally, Ding Baosan was really tired that day, since he was a bit troubling for an underworld boss like him to manage his company. In order to relieve his stress, he went to this club by himself to drink a few glass. The reason he didn’t go to our place was because our people were there. He would have to meet them if he went there, so he wouldn’t be able to relax.

Ding Baosan was someone who had learnt a lot from Guo Qing. Although he was someone of the underworld, he never does anything that would harm the country or the people, and he also detested forcing good women to be prostitutes.

Since he saw the nightclub owner teaching Yang Xin and Xu Er, he instantly got angry and walked over to the owner, “Let the two of them go.”

When the owner’s subordinates saw that Ding Baosan walked over by himself and spoke so cockily, he instantly got angry, “Who the fuck are you! You dare to mind our business!”

The owner was a bit closer to Ding Baosan. So he nearly shocked himself to death when he got a clear look of Ding Baosan!

Ding Baosan was in charge of Songjiang’s underworld after Guo Qing left. Which nightclub owner didn’t know Ding Baosan! Although Ding Baosan was by himself, the owner didn’t dare to act carelessly.

He immediately slapped his lackey and said angrily, “Fuck, how could you not know Lord San!’ Then he said flatteringly to Ding Baosan, “Lord San, how did you find time to visit our shop? You truly bring owner to this small shop!”

“What’s going on?” Ding Baosan pointed to the couple on the floor and asked.

That owner also knew about the rule the Three Rock Gang had set for nightclubs, which was the fact that they couldn’t force women to become prostitutes, and all prostitutes had to be willing. Thus, he quickly explained everything.

Ding Baosan understood that this Yang Xin did it willingly. There was nothing wrong with selling her body to repay a debt. However, Ding Baosan felt that this Xu Er had quite a personality, so he suggested to help Yang Xin repay her debt.

The owner didn’t care about the two hundred something thousand. If he offended Ding Baosan, then he didn’t need to think about running his nightclub anymore. So, when Ding Baosan suggested it, the owner immediately said that it wasn’t needed.

Ding Baosan didn’t say too much, since he saw that the owner was kind of smart, he accepted the favor.

Yang Xin thought that her and Xu Er were over. However, the person in front of her dealt with the issue with a few words, so she quickly pulled Xu Er over to thank him and her boss.

The owner felt rather pained to let go of the star, Yang Xin. However, he wouldn’t just be pained if he lost the nightclub due to this, thus he generously told someone to bring the agreement Yang Xin signed over and ripped it publicly.

Since Ding Baosan saw that Xu Er knew how to drive, he told Xu Er to become a driver at the Three Rock Corporation. Since the salary of a driver at Three Rock Corporation was doubled that of the salary as a construction worker, Xu Er was completely thankful towards his boss.

Meanwhile, Yang Xin quit her job and went to the Three Rock Corporation to become an office assistant. The couple did managed to earn as much as a white-collar together. They recently just borrowed some money from the bank to buy an apartment at an internal price. When they get the apartment the following year, they were going to get married.

As for Xu Er’s older brother, he was very unlucky. He jumped into a river to save a drowning child. He was able to save the child, but Xu Da had drowned himself. What was most infuriating was that the family of the child just directly left with the kid and was never seen again. Although the government had awarded Xu Da the title of being a Samaritan, but he already died, so what use was the title.

On the other hand, Xu Er’s little sister studied in university elsewhere. They were originally very poor, and needed to borrow money left and right in order to pay for her school fees, but now that Xu Er got this job, not only could he pay for his little sister’s school fees, he was able to give his little sister a lot of money per month as well.

With that, Xu Er couldn’t help but smile happily. He was truly thankful to this boss. However, he could never understand why that nightclub owner would give Director Ding so much face! He didn’t think too much about it afterwards either, and merely thought that Director Ding was an important person.

It seems like Xu Er did not know that Ding Baosan was of the underworld before.

While we were chatting, I got a pretty good impression of Xu Er. Since I needed a driver while I’m in Songjiang, I wanted him to drive temporarily for me.

Recently, since I had Du Xiaowei as my driver, I got used to the feeling of being a boss. That was why I felt rather weird to drive myself.

Thus, I told Xu Er about it. Xu Er didn’t mind either, since Ding Baosan already told him beforehand to listen to my instructions.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 154 – Triumph Return

When the car arrived in front of my family’s mansion, my parents already saw my car from the surveillance camera. So, they call walked out to greet me as if I was a hero making a triumph return.

Little Beauty Xia, who I thought about day and night, stood beside them.

Xia Jing clearly blanked out for a bit when she saw me, while her eyes turned red. Just as I wanted to ask, Xia Jing’s expression turned into a look of surprise as she ran over and jumped onto me like a koala. She said excitedly, “Dagege, I finally see you again!”

I felt a bit awkward hugging Xia Jing in front of my parents. However, seeing my parents supportive gaze, I didn’t care. I reached out to hold Xia Jing’s ass so she can relax a bit. Otherwise, her arms would be really tired as she hangs onto me.

“Hehe, you didn’t tell Dagege when you came back to find me. You even caused me to embarrass myself at the wedding!” I smiled.

“I just wanted to give you a surprise! Who would have thought that you would care about me so much… But I’m very happy, you were so cool on the wedding…” Xia Jing said slowly as she leaned on my shoulders.

“Wasn’t I just afraid of you being stolen by Lei Xiaolong!” I patted Xia Jing’s butt.

“Aiya, Dagege, you’re so mean. You actually hit my butt!” Xia Jing said in a spoiled manner.

It’s been three years. Aside from the foreignness when Xia Jing and I just saw each other, we immediately acted like a couple without a hint of foreignness, as if we’re back to three years ago.

“Of course I have to hit you, you directly left for three years. Do you know how much Dagege missed you!” I couldn’t help but be a bit embarrassed when I said it! To be honest, I didn’t really think of her too much these three years.

“Xia Jing knows… Xia Jing have also been missing Dagege, Xia Jing has been thinking about Dagege every day. If Dagege doesn’t believe it, then take a look at the diary Xia Jing brought. Every day is filled with stuff about Dagege…” Xia Jing said shyly.

“I believe, I believe!” I said. “Alright, let’s talk back in the room. Wen’t just say in front of the door!”

“Ah! Ganba and ganma are still watching us! Aiya, it’s so embarrassing!” Xia Jing quickly jumped down from my body.

My parents didn’t say anything. They merely watched as with a smile. Actually, I understood very well in my heart. My mom had treated Xia Jing as her future daughter-in-law! She was the one my mom liked the most out of my girlfriends. Perhaps it’s because she came first that my mom’s favor towards Xia Jing even surpassed that of hers towards Zhao Yanyan.

My mom quickly went to wash some fruits when we got back to the living room, while my dad also said that he would go to the kitchen to wash the fish in preparation for a few good dishes at night. Thus, they left the space to Xia Jing and I.

Although we seemed to have countless things to want to say to each other when we just met. When we truly sat down, we didn’t know where to begin.

Xia Jing and I sat in the living room as we looked at each other.

“Xia Jing, where have you been these years?” I casually find a topic and broke the awkward silence between us.

On the other hand, Xia Jing’s speakers seemed to have turned on as she continuously told me about what had happened in the past few years.

So, Xia Jing went to school normally after she got back. However, Xia Jing’s father’s surveillance of her got even tighter. As expected of someone working for safety, there were no weakness in his “care” for Xia Jing, so Xia Jing had no chance to act by herself.

As for my side, since we moved and changed phone numbers, Xia Jing was unable to contact me.

After casually chatting for quite a while, Xia Jing and I no longer had the foreignness we had at the start. When my mom finished washing the fruits, she also joined us.

Xia Jing had come this time to give me a surprise, but she didn’t think that I would have already moved. So, she went to the original place. It was fortunate that our family didn’t sell the original apartment after we moved, and most of the people living there were workers at my dad’s electronics factory, so when they saw Xia Jing come back me, they warmheartedly helped her contacted my dad. Hearing that Xia Jing came, my dad immediately drove to pick her up.

Xia Jing checked out my family’s house, then asked hesitantly, “Dagege, your family seems richer than before…”

“Mhmm, didn’t you tell me to work hard after you left! That’s why I listened to you and worked hard to earn money!” I nodded.

“But… This seems to be because ganba became a factory owner. What does that have to do with you?” Xia Jing asked weirdly. “Also, even though your family is rich now, you couldn’t possibly do something so huge in the US…”

“Hehe, yeah, what you see if only on the surface. My dad likes to save up. He’s been driving that Jetta for three years and is reluctant to throw it away. Hehe! But that electronics factory is my dad’s business. It’s not mine. My company is so much more famous than my dad’s factory!” I smiled.

“Ah! Dagege is exaggerating. Ganba’s factory is a subsidiary company of Shuguang Corporation. How could your company be more famous!” Xia Jing blinked in disbelief.

“Of course, which company is more famous than Shuguang!” I continued with what Xia Jing said.

“Yeah! There’s also an East Asia Motion Company that’s rising, but it’s still a distance away from Shuguang!” Xia Jing said.

“That’s why, what would your Dagege’s company be if it’s even more famous than your ganba’s factory?” I asked with a smile

“Mm… Ah! It can’t be… How is that possible!” Xia Jing didn’t quite believe her guess.

“What’s not impossible? How is it impossible if you don’t say it?” My mom interrupted.

“Ganma… You’re saying that, Shuguang is Dagege’s…?” Xia Jing didn’t even believe what she was saying.

Xia Jing looked at my mother in disbelief. My mother looked at me, while I nodded to Xia Jing, “That’s right. Xia Jing, do you remember me always writing on paper when you were in my home?”

Xia Jing nodded to indicate that she still remember.

“I designed some electronics products then, then sold it to foreign companies, earning my first bucket of gold. Then I established Shuguang Corporation with Zhao Yanyan’s father. It’s just that I’m still a student and have my own things to do, so I hid in the back and didn’t announce my identity to the public,” I explained.

“Ah! Really!” Xia Jing looked at me in disbelief,” Dagege… You’re actually so amazing now… Was it all for Xia Jing…”

Xia Jing was a bit worked up and moved as she choked, she thought that I did all this for her, so how could she not be moved.

However, I felt a bit guilty. I already started thinking about earning money before knowing Xia Jing, but I wasn’t dumb enough to deny it.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 155 – Unsuitable for Mom

I thought about it, then said, “Yeah, otherwise, what can dagege used to fight over Lei Xiaolong with you. His dad is a famous entrepreneur and a millionaire. Back then, your dagege is just the childish of a working family, a normal high school student, how could I oppose them! But it’s good now, even if I snatched you over, they don’t dare to say anything!”

“Yeah, he… I was worried that Lei Xiaolong would cause trouble for you just now. Now it looks like I have no need to be afraid. Aiya, but Lei Xiaolong doesn’t know your identity. What if he comes to cause trouble for you?” Xiao Jing exclaimed.

“He came to look for me? Hehe, it’s not bad if I don’t go to find him. What’s more, he doesn’t dare either. It’s even better for me if he does, I still need to ask him for money!” I smiled. I found it rather funny whether I thought of the image of Lei Xiaolong pissing himself.

“He doesn’t dare to come? Ask for money? What?” Xia Jing was a bit confused.

“Hehe, it’s like this, you’ll understand after seeing this,” With that, I took out a folded piece of paper and handed it to Xia Jing.

“What is this?” Xia Jing received it and opened it to take a look. “Engagement Cancelling Agreement. Party A: Lei Xiaolong. Party B: Xia Jing… Hahaha! Dagege, what exactly is this?”

“This? That brat, Lei Xiaolong, wrote it personally, so you don’t need to be afraid of him troubling you. I was worried about your parents’ face, so I make this. This way, your family can properly break off your relationship with the Lei family,” I said. “As for returning money, you’ll know if you look down!”

“So it’s like that, dagege, you’re amazing!” Xia Jing was a bit moved. She stood up and hugged me, then kissed my cheek before continue to read that agreement in shyly. “Two billion… USD?! Dagege, this is too much isn’t it? Although Uncle Lei can take out that much money, their Lei’s Corporation will be in trouble!”

“That’s not what I can control. I hope they don’t come bother us again. If they don’t, then we’ll leave it. If he really starts to fight us, then I’ll make him return this two billion first, then I’ll see what right does he have to fighting with us!” I said.

“Mm, Xia Jing doesn’t understand these either, I’m just happy with dagege being nice to me!” Xia Jing said happily. “But dagege has to be careful, Lei Xiaolong’s family have a lot of masters. I’m afraid of them making a move to you.”

“You don’t need to worry about this. Dagege’s fighting prowess improved quite a bit these few years. If I had only ten percent of my current ability, then the two bad guys that tried to molest you would be directly sent to Yama,” I said confidently.

“Hehe, dagege is still talking about that…” Xia Jing said embarrassedly.

“But I have to thank them. Otherwise, how could I have met such a cute Xia Jing!” I was a bit lost as I looked at Xia Jing’s completely embarrassed expression.

“Why is dagege looking at me like this!” Xia Jing got even more embarrassed.

“Hai, hai, don’t perform some sort of show that is unsuitable for mom to watch!” My mom’s untimely voice sounded out.

Since my dad knew that I was returning that day, most of the dishes in the kitchen were half finished, so it was rather convenient for them to cook. Furthermore, since my mom was helping as well, an entire table of feast appeared on the table very quickly.

Since this was an extremely happy day, my mom specifically let my dad open a bottle of Maotai, while she opened a bottle of red wine as well. Normally speaking, my mom doesn’t let my dad drink, I tried to change her mind a few times, and told them that drinking won’t hurt their body after they practiced the techniques I passed onto them, but my mom still didn’t let her.

“Son, a glass for you?” My dad immediately raised the bottle of Maotai and wanted to fill my glass.

Seeing that, my mom immediately stopped him, “Old Liu, what are you doing? How can son drink?”

“Our son is already an adult, why are you still treating him like a kid. He has a career and wives, what’s wrong with drinking a bit!” said my dad.

Hearing that, my mom blushed and thought about it. That’s true, she was about to be a grandma, yet she still thought her son was just a child. Thus, she no longer stopped my father, and merely said, “Just pour a bit less for him!”

My dad didn’t follow what she said, and directly pulled a fill glass for me, my mom poured a bit of red wine for both her and Xia Jing.

“Cheers, to our daughter-in-law coming home!” My mom raised her wine glass.

Xia Jing blushed after hearing that, but she still lifted her glass, clearly admitting what my mother said.

My dad and I looked at each other and smiled. I could tell that my dad was a bit jealous of me, but as the son, how could I tolerate my dad going out to find a mistress, so I merely looked at him with a helpless gaze.

My dad also shook his head and laughed. Our actions did not draw the attention of my mom. Otherwise, my dad probably didn’t have to think about sleeping on the bed again.

“Cheers!” I raised my wine glass and touched Xia Jing’s.

“Dagege…” Xia Jing said quietly. “Ganba, ganma…”

“This time you should take away that ‘gan’!” My mom smiled.

“Erm… Dad, mom!” Xia Jing was a bit awkward, but she still called out.

“Ai~ Nice daughter-in-law!” My mom took out a red packet and handed it to Xia Jing. So she had already prepared it beforehand!

“… Mother-in-law!” Xia Jing obediently received the red packet and put it into her pocket.

“Hehe, good! Since you called mother-in-law, mother-in-law will go to your home to ask for you hand in marriage!” My mom laughed.

“Ah!” Xia Jing could only finish the wine in her glass in order to hide the embarrassment in her heart. Her cheeks flushed red, either due to her embarrassment or due to the alcohol, making her look extremely cute.

I also finished the wine in my glass in a gulp, causing my dad to be completely shocked.

“Son, this is white wine!” My dad exclaimed.

“Dad, your son can drink so much more than you!” I laughed. Even ten glasses of white wine of this level wouldn’t have been a problem back then.

“Son, drinking is not good for your body!” My mom reminded.

“Mom, did you forget about the techniques I taught you and dad? Hehe, at the later stages, you would be able to push out the alcohol from the pores in your skin!” I said.

“Dagege, what technique is it?” Xia Jing asked weirdly.

“Erm… It’s like the cultivation method of ancient martial masters…” I explained.

“Oh, I know. Lei Xiaolong’s family seems to have something like this passed down from their ancestors!” Xia Jing nodded.

Lei Xiaolong? His family has it too? Is their family a renowned martial family as well? Was the Lei family one of the Six Renowned Families? It looks like I have to ask Liu Yue about the Six Renowned Families in detail one day. No matter what, I am someone of the Six Renowned Families already, I can’t not know anything!

“Yeah, more or less, but my technique can make a man… err, strengthen their body, and a woman stay forever young!” I said.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 156 – Worry

“Dagege, I want to learn too!” Xia Jing immediately wanted to learn it when she heard that it could make her forever young. Actually, she already noticed that my mom didn’t grow older when she arrived, and instead seemed young, as if my mom was just a sister. Due to politeness, she didn’t ask what exactly was going on, thus, she only found out that it was like that!

“Hehe, you don’t need to learn!” I smiled.

“Why?” Xia Jing asked weirdly. “Doesn’t dagege want me to be forever beautiful?”

“Of course it isn’t that. It’s just that my body is rather special, as long as… As long as we become a couple, your body wll naturally change,” I didn’t know how to explain it either. I wanted to as “have sex”, but since my parents were there, I couldn’t be too obvious about it!!

“Become a couple? Ahh… I know, dagege, you’re so bad! Mom and dad are here, yet you could say this sort of thing…” Xia Jing dipped her head.

“I merely spoke the truth!” I smiled wryly.

“Alright, just stop talking. Hurry up and eat! The food is already cold!” My dad helped me out.

“Oh yeah, Xia Jing, did you call your mom? They should be worried that you sneaked out, right?” I asked.

“Not yet… I’m worried that my mom will make me go back and marry Lei Xiaolong…” Xia Jing shook her head.

“She probably won’t! From the looks of it, your mom already broke it off with Lei Fubo, so she won’t make you marry him! What’s more important is whether your mom will agree to us!” I said worriedly.

“I’m scared that she won’t agree…” Xia Jing nodded.

“Ai, it seems like we can only reveal a bit of my identity to her. Otherwise, your family definitely won’t let you marry me. What’s more, I don’t only have you…” I said in a guilty manner.

“I know, is it that Zhao Yanyan?” Xia Jing asked.

“Mhmm, but there are a few more…” I smiled wryly.

“I don’t care about these things, I already said it, it’s fine as long as I can be together with dagege,” Xia Jing shook her head. “I don’t know if my mom would agree, so I haven’t dared to call her.”

“Never mind, just avoiding her like this isn’t going to be of use. After a few days, I’ll go with you to visit uncle and auntie at your home to see if there’s any solution.”

“Mm, thank you, dagege!” Xia Jing said as she looked gently towards me.

“Call your family after eating and tell them that you’re safe. Don’t let them worry. This is your second time running away from home, isn’t it?” I asked.

“Dagege is making fun of me again!” Xia Jing said embarrassedly.

In the end, I resisted eating Xia Jing that night. After all, Xia Jing’s identity was rather special, no matter what, I have to deal with Lei Xiaolong’s issue, otherwise, it would seem a bit irresponsible towards Xia Jing.

However, we started playing the game from three years prior, causing us to have fun the entire night. I was rather energetic in the morning, but Xia Jing couldn’t hold it anymore, and continuously yawned, causing my mom to look at us in weird eyes. In the end, Xia Jing still couldn’t stand it and went back to my bed to sleep.

I used this rare time that I’m back in Songjiang to visit Liu Zhenhai. No matter what, this person is my second grandpa, it was a bit wrong if I didn’t visit him when I’m back in Songjiang.

I called Xu Er, and told him to wait for me at the entrance of my family’s mansion half an hour later. Then I cleaned up a bit, before Xu Er called me to inform me that he was there.

I got Xu Er to go to Uncle Zhao’s home once and managed to get a box of Dahongpao tea from him, causing Uncle Zhao to feel sad as he reprimanded me, “You don’t come to see your father-in-law often, and the one time you come, you came to rob me.”

Since I looked at the time and saw that it was nearly noon, I decided to stay at Uncle Zhao’s home to lunch, “I haven’t eaten Auntie Hui’s food for so long.”

Hearing that, Auntie Hui quickly went to the kitchen to cook in excitement. This caused Uncle Zhao to keep saying that she was giving me a lot of face since his wife, who haven’t cooked for a long time, is finally cooking willingly today!

I chuckled without replying. The mother-in-law being nice to the son-in-law was normal.

“Xiao Liu, the Yanjing management incident a while ago was a huge alarm for us!” Uncle Zhao used the meal as an opportunity to talk about this. “Shuguang is no longer a normal private company, it is an international corporation with branches all over the world. Although it is only one company, its influence on the society cannot be underestimated. The manager of each branch company would have their own vast network, and when people have power, it’s hard to avoid situations of them using it for their own benefits!”

“This is what I was worried about as well. I did want to use the Yanjing incident to set an example, but it only had a very limited effect,” I said with a nod.

“Yeah, it’s just like crime. No matter how strict the law is, there will always be someone to go against it,” said Uncle Zhao. “Currently, the power of Shuguang Corporation’s subsidiary companies are too huge, and they have too much money flowing through them. It’s unavoidable for people to get greedy. If this continues, I’m afraid corruption would occur within Shuguang Corporation.”

“The main company can go and check it at times,” I suggested.

“I thought about this as well, but those people can be bribed. This would only cause more bribery to occur,” Uncle Zhao signed.

I nodded in agreement. The company I was in during my previous life faced this issue as well, if I wanted to get money back then, there were a lot of loopholes for me to use!

“Have you considered a rotatory system” I suggested a rather popular method that companies liked to use later on, which was transferring employees around.

“I’ve considered this as well, there are advantages and disadvantages to this. Every location has its own policies and clients, if the employees are transferred around too frequently, it’s not good for the development of business. If it wasn’t that frequent, then the purpose of it is loss!” Uncle Zhao said worriedly.

Oh yeah! I suddenly had an idea! I could get Du Xiaowei’s people to establish something like the “Boards of Supervisors”, it would be like the Embroidered Uniform Guard in the Ming dynasty. They would be another organization, separation from Shuguang Corporation. They will only obey their highest supervisor! Since Du Xiaowei had already added a mental scorch onto his subordinates’ mind, they were definitely loyal, so there was no worry of them doing things for their own good!

“Uncle Zhao, I have a group of people in secret that are definitely loyal to me. We can establish another supervisory organization that will make surprise checks onto the different branch companies of Shuguang. This way, everyone would be checked,” I said.

“You have more people? If they are very loyal, then that’s great!” Uncle Zhao also know that I often do some surprising things, so he did not doubt me at all.

“That’s right, since it’s like this, then I’ll get my people to contact you after a few days. I won’t get involved in the specifics, you’ll be fine,” I said.

“Alright,” Uncle Zhao nodded happily.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 157 – The Meng Family’s Old Man

At this moment, Auntie Hui started to bring the dishes onto the table. Seeing that, both Uncle Zhao and I went to help.

“You have stuff to talk about with Xiao Liu, so no need to mind me!” said Auntie Hui.

“No worries, we finished discussing already,” said Uncle Zhoa.

“Uncle Zhao, you seem to be really free now?” I suddenly noticed that Uncle Zhao looked a lot better, he wasn’t as tired as when Shuguang was first established.

“Yeah, Shuguang Corporation is on the right tracks like a huge machine. Actually, there are less and less things for me, the director to do now,” Uncle Zhao nodded.

“Hehe, isn’t that great, you have time to be with Auntie Hui now!” I smiled.

“No matter how free I am, I’m not as free as you, who is enjoying the benefits behind the scenes!” said Uncle Zhao.

“Hai! Don’t I need to go to school? You don’t want your son-in-law to be illterate, right?” I smiled wryly.

“You’re illiterate? An illiterate can design a CPU?” Uncle Zhao said with disdain.

“Alright, why are you two arguing like children? Come eat!” said Auntie Hui. “Xiao Liu, this Sautéed Pork Kidney is for you. Young man, you have to replenish more, otherwise, you’re in it when you’re odler.”

I sweat, it seems like Auntie Hui isn’t treating me like an outsider at all. However, from her tone, she seems to be complaining a little, it can’t be that Uncle Zhao isn’t can’t do it anymore, right? I turned around to look at Uncle Zhao, who had a troubled expression, and found it kind of funny. It seems like Uncle Zhao is in some trouble!

“Uncle Zhao, can you not do it anymore?” I asked Uncle Zhao quietly using the opportunity of Auntie Hui going back to the kitchen.

“Hai Hai! I’m already this age, adding onto the facet that the company is busy…” Uncle Zhao felt a bit awkward. “How could I be as lucky as you, youngster, with so many girls. However, Uncle Zhao is telling you now, calm down a little, if it wasn’t for your Auntie Hui and I’d relationship being good, she would have had a divorce with me long ago, I don’t want Yanyan to become a widow for you!”

“Ha, Uncle Zhao, it really is like this!” I smiled. “But don’t worry, even when your son-in-law is seventy or eighty, he will still be able… Hehe, let me tell you…” I said quietly beside Uncle Zhao’s ear.

“Oh? There’s something as good as that?” Uncle Zhao asked excitedly.

“Of course, haven’t you seen how good my parents look?” I smiled

“No wonder, I was wondering why your mom seemed to have returned to her twenties the last time I went to your home!” Uncle Zhao said like he suddenly understood it all.

I taught Uncle Zhao the technique I taught my parents, and when I left Uncle Zhao’s home, his face was full of smiles as if a flower was about to bloom.

I finally saw what it meant by having peach flowers across their face, and what it meant by a person’s face being as red as peach flowers.

Liu Zhenhai’s mansion was in the suburbs. I’ve only been there once, but I had a rather deep impression of it. After all, I nearly had to stay there permanently. Liu Zhenhai probably never could have imagined that the person back then was actually his great-nephew.

As the car drove on the highway, I called Liu Zhenhai and told him that I was going to visit as well as my car plate number. That’s why, my car entered the mansion very easily without anyone stopping us. After we parked, someone of the Liu family, who had been waiting for a long time, walked over.

This time, the person that came to greet me was still that Butler Liu, who was also called Adjutant Liu by Liu Zhenhai.

Butler Liu smiled towards me, “Young Master, please come this way. Old Master is waiting within the study.”

Young Master, I actually become a Young Master! It seems like Liu Zhenhai already told my identity to the people underneath him.

Butler Liu led me to the study. The moment I got to the doorway, I heard Liu Zhenhai’s clear laughter as well as the voice of another old man.

Were there other guests? Just when I wanted to ask, Butler Liu already knocked on the door, “Old Master, Young Master has arrived.”

“Come in!” Liu Zhenhai’s voice sounded out. “Adjutant Liu, go and ask for some good dish from the kitchen, we’re going to celebrate tonight.”

“Yes, Old Master,” Butler Liu answered, then said to me. “I’ll be going to busy myself, Young Master. You can just go in by yourself.”

“Okay,” I nodded, and pushed open the door to the study. I saw Liu Zhenhai and an old man around his age chatting. It seemed like they chatted really happily.

“Second grandpa,” I nodded and greeted Liu Zhenhai.

“Good. Liu Lei is here. Quickly have a seat. This is your Grandpa Meng, his family has been friends with our family for generations,” Liu Zhenhai pointed to the opposing old man and said.

“Hello, Grandpa Meng,” I said towards Grandpa Meng with a smile.

“Good, Geezer Liu, this is the grandson you just found? Haha, he truly is rather like that brat Liu Zhenjiang when he was young!” Grandpa Meng chucked.

That brat Liu Zhenjiang? Probably, only he can call grandpa like that. It seems like this Grandpa Meng must know my grandpa as well. They might have all been familiar with each other back then. I was like grandpa when he was young? I sweat, I’m so much more handsome than my grandpa.

“How is it, Geezer Meng, not bad, right? Now I can peacefully live the rest of my years. Us, the Liu family does have a successor now!” Liu Zhenhai said beyond proudly.

“Originally, I thought that we were bonded by the same trouble with the third generation being just one girl, but who would have thought that you actually brought out a grandson! Too sinister, too sinister! No wonder you were never too worried all these years, so you already had a backup plan!” Grandpa Meng glared at him and said.

“Say, Geezer Meng, I don’t want to hear that. I didn’t know these things before. You also know that ever since my big bro’s incident, he stopped getting into contact with us. I didn’t find it right to shamelessly disturb him. I only found out about all this recently, if it wasn’t because he started dating my granddaughter, I wouldn’t even know about this!” Liu Zhenhai said with a wave of his hand.

“Mhmm! I was wondering why you looked so good recently. You really know how to plot. He was originally your big bro’s grandson, so it was natural to succeed your Liu family’s properties. Now that you got your granddaughter with him, then wouldn’t their children be of pure Liu family blood! You crafty old thing, your plot even included your dead big bro!” Geezer Meng said like he understood everything.

“How is this plotting! They dated freely. What’s more, my big bro and I aren’t related by blood, it’s normal for them to be together!” said Liu Zhenhai as he touched his beard.

“You! Oh wow, it seems like I have to find a good husband for my granddaughter as well,” Grandpa Meng shook his head and said.

“Then you should hurry. Haha, it’s just that the temper of the girls of your Meng family, not many people can stand it! Back then, my big bro couldn’t stand your sister’s temper…” Liu Zhenhai suddenly noticed that Geezer Meng’s expression turned worse and worse, to the point that it was green in anger, so he quickly shut up.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 158 – My Engagement

“Liu Zhenhai! What’s wrong with the girls of us, the Meng family, that are top beauties, yet you dare to talk about my little sister like that! My sister never married for your big bro, yet you’re just commenting like that! I-I want to duel with you!” Geezer Meng looked like he was beyond furious.

“Meng Rusong, do you think I’m scared of you. Back then, you were defeated by me in the Huaxia Martial competition, even if we fight ten thousand times more, you still cannot defeat me!” Liu Zhenhai jumped down from the care and said like he didn’t care.

“Loser, heh, I have practiced martial arts continuously for all these years. Although you could defeat me then, you might not be able now!” Meng Rusong snorted.

“Ha! Don’t talk about practicing martial arts daily. Even if your days are the same as two days, you can’t match up to me! Don’t mention me, you can’t even beat my grandson!” Liu Zhenhai mocked.

“Bullshit! What can I do if I can’t even beat a youngster. I think your cheap grandson didn’t learn your family’s martial arts, you don’t need to try to anger me using him. I’ll say it now, if he can beat me, then I’ll give him all of the Meng family’s properties!” Meng Rusong glared. “If he can’t, then you have to respectfully call me shifu and be my disciple from now on!”

“Ha, who’s scared of you. Liu Lei, help me teach this old undying thing a lesson!” Liu Zhenhai pointed at me.

These two… How are they anything like old men, they are disrespectful old people, and could fight with the Old Imp. However, to be honest, I’m not really interested in the Meng family properties. Any of the companies in my hands was far larger than their properties. However, if I don’t go, then Liu Zhenhai’s face would be completely lose.

Ai, if I knew this would happen, I wouldn’t have come today. I’m really stuck between a rock and a hard place!

“Liu Lei, no need to be afraid, beat his teeth out!” Liu Zhenhai shouted.

“Lil’ Child, no need to be scared, I won’t hurt you!” Meng Rusong also shouted.

There was no helping it, I could only force myself to stand forward and greeted Meng Rusong, “Grandpa Meng, forgive me.”

“Fine, Liu Zhenhai, organize a place for us, we’re going to trade a few blows!” said Meng Rusong.

“Alright, wait!” Liu Zhenhai grabbed his phone. “Adjutant Liu, go and clean up the martial arts practice room and make a bit more space. We’re going over right now!”

With that, Liu Zhenhai took Meng Rusong and I to the practice room. When we arrived, Adjutant Liu already sorted the place out. Since it was already large, it was easy to clean up, he merely needed to push the machinery that weren’t going to be used to the side.

“Lil’ child, I’ll let you have three hits to hit me however you like, and during this time, I won’t hit back!” Meng Rusong said after seeing my physique.

“No need, we shouldn’t go easy on each other. Since it’s a contest, then it has to be fair like a proper competition!” I waved my hand. He’s kidding, don’t talk about hitting him three times, even if I hit him properly once, he would have to go down to chat with my old bro Yama.

“How can that be okay! My old face can’t take it if they hear that I bullied a youngster!” Meng Rusong shook his head.

Fuck, I’m afraid of hurting you, yet you’re getting pretentious here and actually thought of your face first! A wave of anger instantly rushed to my head as I said coldly, “I’m afraid of others saying a young person like I bullied an old man. Stop talking, make a move, Old Man Meng!” My way of addressing him also changed from Grandpa Meng to Old Man Meng.

“My good will was treated as crap. Since you’re asking for a beating, then I won’t hold back!” With that, Meng Rusong clawed at me.

I didn’t think that this geezer would make a move immediately when he said so with a pretty fast speed, if my reaction speed wasn’t better than a normal person’s, I might have been hurt already. However, in my eyes, his actions were fast and slow depending on what I wanted, so there wasn’t any threat at all.

He quickly dodged Meng Rusong’s hit. This caused Meng Rusong to reveal a confused look in his eyes, and he exclaimed, “Little child has some skills!”

Hearing that, Liu Zhenhai, who was on the side, smiled proudly, “Hehe, I said that you can’t do it, yet you aren’t willing to submit. You can’t even beat my grandson, yet you want to be my shifu. What a joke! Geezer Meng, prepared to give all your property to my grandson!”

“Geezer Liu, stop shitting there. I’ll take care of you after I take care of him!” Meng Rusong cursed, without stopping his hands, as he punched towards me.

At that moment, it was as if I was in a martial arts movie, I slowly cooperated with Meng Rusong’s movements. I did think about it, if I defeated Meng Rusong in one move, this geezer might cause some trouble due to his bad temper. That’s why, I basically started playing taichi with him. I didn’t focus on winning quickly. However, Meng Rusong got anxious, as he used all of the moves that he was proud of, he couldn’t threaten his opponent at all!

However, Meng Rusong gradually became more anxious and shocked as the fight went on! No matter what moves he used, his opponent would easily nullify it. What was even more scary was that, he would use the same move to attack back later on. There was no way of fighting anymore!

Actually, I just got playful and after seeing a move, I would copy it as best as I could, and return the blow. Although it was hard to achieve victory, it was hard to lose! It was like a person fighting against themselves, so it would be very hard to determine a victor.

I did do it for a reason. After all, this Meng Rusong is an old man. It would cause a huge impact for him if I easily defeat him, but since I already promised Liu Zhenhai, I couldn’t admit defeat. Thus, I could only start wasting time with Meng Rusong.

“Could Gusu Murong of the legends really exist? Using one’s moves against one’s self?” Meng Rusong exclaimed.

“Exist my ass! My grandson is messing with you!” Liu Zhenhai understood me more, and also know that I was agile.

“Ah!” Meng Rusong exclaimed. When he thought back to it, it really did seem to be that way. He did make several moves randomly, without any real technique, yet the opponent had returned the move just like that. This was clearly doing whatever he was going!

At that moment, how could Meng Rusong not understand. The other person was leaving face for him, since the other person can so easily treat the fight as a game, it would be extremely easy for the other person to achieve victory!

Since there wasn’t any point of fighting anymore, Meng Rusong let out a sigh and jumped out of the court. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw that I jumped out of the court as well!

I naturally had matched his actions, but when I saw his disgraced expression, I decided to save some face for him, “Grandpa Meng is truly strong, I barely managed to go even with you! Thank you for going easy on me!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 159 – Completing a Wish

Meng Rusong was stunned after hearing that, then he immediately laughed out loud, “Child, good, good, good!” Meng Rusong said “good” thrice, causing me to become a bit confused, only to hear him continue, “You’re better than be at martial arts, and saved space for me. Grandpa Meng is very happy! But since there’s just the three of us here, you and I know, and Geezer Liu can definitely tell with his observation skills. So, I lost!”

“Ha, Geezer Meng, now you’re speechless, right? You should keep your promise and call me shifu, right?” Liu Zhenhai laughed.

“Bullshit! Who promised you? When did I say that I would call you shifu?” Meng Rusong asked.

“You said it yourself just now, if we lost, then I have to call you shifu, but now you lost!” said Liu Zhenhai.

“Yes, I lost, but I said that if I lost, I would give you guys the Meng family, not call you shifu!” Meng Rusong glared at him and said.

“Ha, yeah, Old Meng, are you going to keep your promise?” Liu Zhenhai didn’t think that this Geezer Meng would actually bet using his family’s properties, and thought that the latter was only joking.

“Naturally, but about this… Hehe, we have to think far ahead. Geezer Liu, your grandson isn’t bad, yeah?” the way Meng Rusong caused goosebumps to creep all over my body. God knows what this guy was thinking.

“Naturally! Can the people of our old Liu family be bad!” Liu Zhenhai said proudly.

“Of course I know they can’t be bad, otherwise, my little sister wouldn’t have fallen helplessly in love with your older brother back then!” Meng Rusong said. “I wonder if your grandson is married yet?”

“Married?” Liu Zhenhai instantly became vigilant and asked. “Married… He doesn’t seem to be, but he’s already with my granddaughter.

“It’s fine even if he’s married. Hehe, haha, Geezer Liu, we’re both people from that era, it is normal for a man from a large family to have a few wives and mistresses. You don’t mind this, right?” said Meng Rusong.

“What exactly do you want to say?” Liu Zhenhai looked at his old friend cautiously.

“Nothing much, nothing much, ha, it’s just that, speaking off it, don’t our family have an incomplete engagement? Hehe, I have a suggestion, how about be become in-laws?” Meng Rusong smiled.

“There is an engagement, but my older brother passed away. What do you want? How are we supposed to be in-laws?” Liu Zhenhai pretended to be confused. Actually, he could guess what was going to be suggested with his intelligence, but he merely weighed the results of this in his heart.

“It’s true that the engagement was between your older brother and my sister, but our Meng and Liu family have been on good terms for generations, this wedding was decided by my dad and your dad. Back then, my dad and your dad were best friends, the marriage was decided before they were born and they hoped that the descendants would all get married throughout the years. They didn’t say that it had to be your older brother and my little sister, so it’s fine as long as it’s the descendant of the Meng and Liu family!” Meng Rusong continued. “Filial piety should come first in everything. Since our parents have passed away and their biggest regret was that our family could not become in-laws, now that there’s a clear chance, why don’t wework it out and fulfill our parents’ dying wish?”

Meng Rusong phrase it in an extremely dignified manner, and also spoke about their parents’ dying wish. The people of the older generation like Liu Zhenhai have a very deep feeling about filial piety. Although Liu Zhenjiang arguing with his family for love doesn’t seem like much now, since it’s normal for young people to be different, it was completely outrageous back then, resulting in Liu Zhenjianng being disowned and for them to never speak once more!

Liu Zhnhai was also deeply entwined with this line of thought. He couldn’t help but be moved when he remembered the look of anger on his father’s face when the latter heard about his older brother refusing the marriage!

What’s more, Liu Zhenhai realized that it was something that they definitely wouldn’t lose anything on. The Meng family only have a single girl in this generation, if she’s with Liu Lei, then the Meng family’s properties would all become the Liu family’s! Of course, most importantly, it also fulfills his parent’s dying wish!

If his parents hear about this, they would even definitely feel very happy in the underworld! It seems like they had to do this!

Thus, Liu Zhenhai squinted his eyes, “Geezer Meng, you’re talking about your granddaughter and my grandson?”

“Yep!” Meng Rusong nodded. “How is it, Geezer Liu, what do you think?”

“Hmm, our parents’ orders comes first, doing that would have fulfilled the way of filial piety!” said Liu Zhenhai.

“Yeah, I think so too. What’s more, my granddaughter is really pretty, she can’t be a mistress when she marries into the Liu family. Our Meng family is a reputed family as well, at least she has to be equal!” said Meng Rusong.

“That’s no problem!” Liu Zhenhai answered.

Fuck, I nearly turned to stone after I heard it all! What the hell are these two old men doing? They just sold me out within a few sentences? Have they asked me for my opinion?

I already have enough wives. Although I don’t mind more, since the more beauties the better, I didn’t like this sort of love that came just from a marriage meeting. I liked the type of feeling where we get to know each other. The process of pursuing a beauty was the most enjoyably. If you put a beauty in front of me and tell me she’s my wife, I might not even have the urge to sleep with her.

“Grandpa, Grandpa Meng, what are you guys talking about?” I interrupted awkwardly.

“Just talking about a marriage for you,” Liu Zhenhai said plainly, as if I wasn’t the person he was talking about at all!

“A marriage?! Have you asked me for my opinion?” I opened my mouth wide.

“You only need to know it. Isn’t it great to find a beauty as a wife for you!” Liu Zhensaid said. “I know that you’re rather like a playboy, you aren’t that sort of damn conservative like my older brother. You’re probably really happy for me to get another wife for you!”

What sort of logic is this! I’m speechless, np matter how terrible I am, I won’t casually agree to have a woman I’ve never met as my wife!

“Grandpa, Grandpa Meng, we have to think about it carefully!” I said helplessly.

“Think about it carefully? Isn’t that what we’re doing!” said Meng Rusong. “Don’t worry, my daughter is super pretty, she’s been a school beauty since she was young. She’s not… what do you young people call it? That new term…”

“Dinosaur!” said Liu Zhenhai.

“Yes, yes, yes! Dinosaur! She’s not a dinosaur! She’s a MM!” Meng Rusong repeated like a woman selling cucumbers in the streets.

… I sweat! These two geezers are rather trendy, it’s 1999 and they already know how to use a term that just came out!

“No… Er… Grandpa Meng, about this. Look, I’m still young, let’s talk about it later!” I said quickly.

“What young? I already had a kid when I was your age!” said Meng Rusong. “So it’s settled. I’ll go back and tell my granddaughter, then we’ll find a good date for you to get married before telling the people from the other renown families!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 160 – Engagement is Okay

“Mhmm, that’s right! Although Liu Lei has no graduated from university yet, but an engagement is fine. So it’s settled!” Liu Zhenhai also nodded in confirmation.

“Then Geezer Liu, I’ll be going back first!” Meng Rusong stood up to leave.

“Wait, about your family’s properties…” Liu Zhenhai suddenly remembered that he wasn’t given anything from the bet yet.

“Isn’t it all yours when my granddaughter marries over!” Meng Rusong smiled.

“Fuck! Old fox!” Liu Zhenhai cursed. “Sly and crafty guy, you really aren’t making a loss, since there’s an additional condition.”

“You guys got lucky, buy one get one free. Haha, I’ll be going first!” With that, he quickly left.

Meng Rusong already disappeared before I finished.

“Grandpa, doing that isn’t good, right?” I asked.

“What isn’t good about it? I’ll tell your dad about it later, so it’s settled!” Liu Zhenhai said, without annoying me to deny it. “Even if your grandpa was still alive, he would definitely agree! It does count as our family giving the Meng family a answer! Back then, the Meng family had lost all their face!”

He brought up my grandpa? What else am I supposed to say!

“Xu Er, what happened?” While we were going back, I saw that Xu Er’s expression looked a bit gloomy, as if he was troubled.

“Nothing, Director Liu…” Xu Er forced a smile.

“Is there any trouble?” I asked weirdly. Technically speaking, Xu Er’s family is already living decently, there should be any huge living problems.

“No… Thank you Director Liu for the care. I’m already good now,” said Xu Er.

I nodded, since he didn’t want to say it, I didn’t find it right to ask any more. It might be some sort of private matter!

After a while, when the car got off the highway, Xu Er stopped at a set of traffic lights, then hesitated for a while, “Director Liu, I… want to take a leave…”

“Ask for leave? What is it? Is there any trouble?” I asked.

“Actually… it’s something with my family. Something happened to my little sister…” Xu Er said rather awkwardly.

“Oh, okay! Since it’s like that, then of course. How many days off do you want?” I asked.

“Uhm… not so sure… Sorry, Director Liu,” said Xu Er.

“Alright, just go and conduct your business. I’ll just tell Director Ding. Since I can drive myself, it’s no problem,” I nodded.

“Thank you, Director Liu,” Xu Er said thankfully. “If the it isn’t so troubling, then I won’t be so anxious!”

“Hehe, who doesn’t have some business at home. Hurry and go. How about this, since we’re in the city already, I’ll just take a taxi. Hurry and do your business!” I said.

“How is that okay, Director Liu, you…” Xu Er refused.

“What do you mean it’s not alright, I’m not in a hurry. Just stop the car!” I said to Xu Er.

“But…” Xu Er still wanted to say more.

“Stop,” I said.

Since there was no helping it, Xu Er could only park the car near a bus stop.

“Just call me if you need anything. You know my number,” I said to Xu Er went I got off.

“Thank you, Director Liu,” Xu Er nodded.

I looked up when I got off the car. Ha! It actually was the Shaoniangong stop! I couldn’t help but think of a certain time ago, when Zhao Yanyan and I waited at this bus stop to go to the movies. Time passed by so fast in the blink of an eye.

I wonder how is that geezer Xu Jinde. Oh no, he should be my grandpa-in-low now. I wonder how is he? Since I came, I should go and visit him. I might as well take these few days to visit all my in-laws.

I quickly walked to Shaoniangong. It was already seven something at night. The students that went there just finished classes and so they poured outside in pairs or threes.

I looked at the innocent and naïve smiles on their faces. Once, I was also one of them. However, how many one of us could have remained pure?

I thought that Zhao Yanyan and I were people that started dating early, but from the looks of the middle school couples that held hands, I couldn’t help but exclaim. The world is truly moving along. I’m nearly behind the times.

“Uncle, give us a bit of money to spend!” Just as I immersed myself in thoughts, I heard a sound and saw three young men, no children, with dyed hair!

Uncle? Fuck, how did I become an uncle? Since I visited Liu Zhenhai, I intentionally dressed more formally in suit and tie. From my appearance, I do seem a bit more mature, but there was no need to call me uncle?!

I looked at the three brats with interest. To be honest, I haven’t met delinquents like them for a long time. Since I had to deal with tough characters like Situ Liang and Lei Xiaolong every day. I found it rather funny when I saw the three children.

“What do you want money for?” I was in no hurry to teach them a lesson with my fist. Although these three kids dressed very delinquent-like, the childishness on their face told people their real age.

Real mobsters would never dress so flowery with dyed hair and ripped jeans. When have people ever since Guo Qing dress like that? Despite that, he’s still amazing.

“For what? Haha, Uncle, which dynasty did you transmigrate from? Of course we want money to spend!” said one of the delinquents.

“Oh, you guys should be going to school, right? What do you need to spend money on?” I asked.

“Fuck!” Another delinquent said in disdain. “Eating, drinking, picking up girls! Which one doesn’t need money?”

“Yeah, hurry up and give us money. Do it quickly. Since you’re dressed so nice and proper, you don’t seem like a poor bitch!” said the third delinquent.

I shook my head. From the three children’s childish once, and the fact that one of them didn’t even have their voice change yet, caused me to get confused, “I can give you guys money, but you have to answer me. Why did you gets come out in the society at such a young age?”

“Uncle, why don’t you have so much bullshit! Hurry up and give us the dough, otherwise, us bros will beat you up!” threatened the first delinquent.

“Hehe, I’m just curious. Say it, how much do you want?” I smiled.

“At least give us three hundred… No, give hundred!” said the second delinquent.

I shook my head. I didn’t want to get into a fight with these children. I search around my pocket and took out the cash, and saw that there was only three hundred something. Since I went to visit Liu Zhenhai and there was a car that took my there, I didn’t bring much money in the morning, and only brought a bit of change. All that’s left are my bank cards.

“There’s just three hundred something. Do you guys want it?” I shook my head.

“Yes! Why wouldn’t’ we!” The first delinquent reached out his hand to snatch it away.

“Then answer me first, why come out to be delinquents?” I asked.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 161 – Not Drunk at all

“Alright, then we’ll tell you. Just how amazing is it to be like this, there are girls that are interested in us as well. We want to be like the legendary Big Boss Guo Qing of the Songjinag underworld to control the entirety of Songjiang’s underworld!” The third delinquent said proudly.

“You said it as well, Guo Qing is the boss of the underworld in Songjiang. How are you guys going to take over?” I asked.

“Uncle, you’re behind on the times. Guo Qing already left Songjiang!” the first delinquent said with disdain.

I shook my head. Left? He left, but Sanhouzi is still here. However, these kids truly thought too simply, it isn’t bad to let them face some hurdles, so that they won’t just learn bad things.

“Then I hope your dream comes true,” with that, I entered Shaoniangong.

Shaoniangong’s display window still held the copies of Zhao Yanyan, Xu Ruoyun and my certificates when we got the prizes, as well as our photographs. However, I had handed a normal nerdy photograph to Geezer Xu, since I didn’t want too many people to know about me.

“Sir, these people were once students in our Shaoniangong’s computer class. Does someone in your home want to study here?” Although we haven’t met in several years, I could tell that it was Xu Jinde just from the voice.

“Xu-laoshi,” I turned around and smiled towards Xu Jinde.

“You are…” Xu Jinde looked at me for a long while, then realized. “You’re Liu Lei!”

“Yeah, Xu-laoshi, I’ve come to see you,” I said with a nod.

“Hehe, it’s great that you can still remember your teacher!” Xu Jinde was very happy when he saw me. After all, I was his best student, and helped to bring honor to Shaoniangong.

“How could I forget Xu-laoshi, this is the place where my dream begun,” what I said wasn’t exaggerated at all. My first project, Shuguang Input Method, was coded on Shaoniangong’s computer. It isn’t wrong to say that this is the place where my dream started.

“Haha, your teacher is very happy to hear that! You should be in university now, right? Why did you suddenly come to find me?” Xu Jinde asked in surprise.

“It’s like this, something happened at home, so I came back to deal with it. So I also took the chance to visit you, sir!” I said.

“So it’s like this!” Xu Jinde nodded.

“Oh yeah, Xu-laoshi, have you finished teaching? I didn’t eat dinner yet, so I want to treat you to a meal. Let’s chat and eat at the same time,” I said.

“You’re my student, how could I let you treat me?” Xu Jinde shook his head. “I just finished teaching. Ruoyun isn’t home, so I didn’t want to cook. Let’s go, I’ll treat you!”

“Hehe, how’s that okay! Don’t forget, I, your student, is a little rich person already!” I smiled.

“Oh, right, I already forgot. You already wrote programs and sold it back then! Shuguang’s Director Zhao came to visit me a few times, his company is getting bigger and bigger!” Xu Jinde exclaimed.

“Yeah, back when I sold him the software, he was still a small company,” I nodded.

“Mm, I heard. Your input method sold for quite a lot of money. Ruoyun told me about it, back then, that chick was really jealous! She would mention you every day. I had thought that if you guys were older, Ruoyun might have fallen for you,” Xu Jinde joked.

From my point of view, this wasn’t funny at all. Only I was clear about what happened back then. Xu Ruoyun and my difficulty can’t be described.

I forced a smile, “Yeah, Xu Ruoyun was a little beauty. Back then, she was the school beauty of our school as well. If she was willing, I really wanted her to be my girlfriend.”

Xu Jinde and I found a street-side restaurant near Shaoniangong. Since Xu Jinde was determined to come here, I didn’t refuse. It was nice occasionally enjoying the liveliness like in these sorts of places.

“Owner, give us a Sichuan Boiled Fish, a plate of fried peanuts, a quarter of a kilogram of dry tofu in chicken sauce and two mugs of beer!” I said to the owner of the store.

“Alright! Coming right up! It’s twenty eight yuan in total! “said the owner.

Xu Jinde quickly paid the money first, while I didn’t fight for the bill. It was if we went to a large hotel, since I could pay by card. However, I could only pay cash here, but I’ve given all my cash to the three brats earlier.

“The Sichuan Boiled Fish here is very traditional. I would often eat here after teaching. It’s really spicy!” Xu Jinde pointed to the Sichuan Boiled Fish that was brought over.

“Good, I can eat spicy ones!” I took a bite of the fish, it seemed pretty good! When I had my second bite, I felt like I didn’t want to put down my chopsticks!

“How have you been these few years? Are you still with your little girlfriend?” Xu Jinde started to talk more after having a few mouthfuls of beer.

“I’ve been pretty good after designing some products, since I earned a bit of money,” I smiled. “I’m still with her. Oh yeah, Xu-laoshi, you might not know, there was a story between her and I back then!”

“Oh? What story?” Xu Jinde became interested.

Thus, I told him about the incident of me going to Uncle Zhao’s company to sell the software, then got shouted at by Uncle Zhao for whether I knew Zhao Yanyan.

“You said that chick is Zhao Junsheng’s daughter?” Xu Jinde was very surprised. “That’s too much of a coincidence! Too much, you two are truly fated to be together!”

“Hehe, thank you, Xu-laoshi,” I also smiled.

“Oh yeah, Xiao Liu, you’re studying in Yanjing, right?” Xu Jinde finished his mug of beer, then asked for another one. Meanwhile, his face also turned slightly red, clearly indicating that he was drunk.

“Yeah, I’m in Huaxia University,” I nodded.

“Recently, did you see the chick, Xu Ruoyun?” Xu Jinde asked with a slightly strange expression.

I was shocked, did Xu Jinde know about something?

“Xu-laoshi, why are you asking this?” I didn’t answer the question directly.

“Ruoyun haven’t mentioned you to me for several years, but would intentionally or unintentionally mention your name recently. Xiao Liu did you guys meet?” Xu Jinde took another sip of beer.

“I…” I wasn’t sure of what to say.

“No need to lie to me. This old man is someone that experienced it before. From the chick’s tone, she has most likely already fallen for you!” said Xu Jinde.

“About this… Xu-laoshi, I won’t hide it from you. That’s right! I met with Xu Ruoyun, what’s more, not only did we confirmed our relationship, we’ve already moved in together! The reason I came to find you is to talk to you about this!” I clenched my teeth and told him the entire truth.

Xu Jinde looked up and glanced at me through his squinted eyes, causing goosebumps to cover my body.

After a while, Xu Jinde suddenly chuckled, “You truly aren’t bad! Xu Ruoyun didn’t misjudge you! Laddie, daring to admit is very impressive!”

I sweat! So this geezer wasn’t drunk at all!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 162 – Trouble Again

“Xu Ruoyun already told me everything about the two of you the last time she called me! Originally, I didn’t approve, but she told me that she already had a crush on you in high school and was never able to forget you all these years. What’s more, she can’t possibly like any other men in her entire life. That was why I forced myself not to say anything,” Xu Jinde continued. “You also know that Ruoyun has been a stubborn since she was young, if I forcefully interfere, it would only have the opposite effect. I already guessed what the situation was when you came to find me just now. I just wanted to hear what you saw! If you were full of lies, then I can’t hand Ruoyun over to you even no matter what, but I was very surprised when you bravely admitted it! I had thought that you would find some sort of random excuse, and say that you guys aren’t related, but you didn’t disappoint me! I’m very happy that things can develop this way. At least she isn’t going to be a mistress. Both of you are unmarried, I’m old now, I don’t want to get involved in the matters of young people, however, you have to promise me one thing. Regardless of the decision you make in the future, you cannot hurt Ruoyun. You also know that she lacked the love of parents since she was young, she’s already bad when it came to feelings. I don’t want to see her get hurt anymore!”

“Xu-laoshi… Ah, no, grandpa, don’t worry, I definitely will not disappoint Xu Ruoyun’s favor towards me! Even if I can’t marry her over properly, I would at least leave her tons of children and grandchildren!” I said in a worked-up matter.

“Good, I’m finally not worried with you promise. I won’t stick a hand into the matters between the two of you. As long as Xu Ruoyun is happy, then I won’t ask about anything. However, if she’s sad, then I won’t let you off!” Xu Jinde nodded in satisfaction. Then he stood up wobblingly, “Xiao Liu, I drank a bit too much so I’m a bit sleepy. I’m old, so I can’t stop myself, I’m going home to sleep. Come and see me with Ruoyun when you have time!”

“Grandpa, let me take you there!” I said.

“No need, my home is just in front, just around the corner,” Xu Jinde waved his hand, then quickly left.

I shook my head and let out a long sigh. Although it was already the summer, I was still covered in cold sweat! That was close, thankfully I had thrown everything in. Otherwise, I might not have been able to get today’s happiness!

Another one dealt with! Who said that more wives is good? Just negotiating with the in-laws is a pain!

I finished the remaining Sichuan Boiled Fish on the table. It seems like this sort of street side restaurants have a lot of specialties! I fumbled around my pockets that only had several bank cards remaining. It seemed like taking a car back was impossible, so I could only walk.

Not far away from the street side restaurant I left, I saw give hulks, who were holding beer bottles, chasing after several brats. I took a look. Ha!? Isn’t this the three brats from earlier? I wonder who they acted in front, causing them to get hit.

The head of one of the brats was already bleeding, while the two weren’t that much better off. All three of them furiously ran in my direction.

“Pa”. A beer bottle flew over and smashed one of the brats on the head, causing him to fall to the ground.

“Wang Wei!” The other two brats exclaimed at the fallen brat. Just as the two hesitated, the hulks rushed over and started to beat the three of them.

“Stop!” I walked over. Although I wanted these three kids to be taught a lesson, and let them know the complexity of the society, there was no need for them to become disabled.

“What?” The four hulks hitting people raised their heads and looked at me. “What are you? Don’t be a busybody!”

It might have been because I was wearing a suit, so these people were slightly worried, causing them to be more courteous as they tried to guess my identity.

“You four, the three of them are children, enough is alright. No need to be so sinister, right?” I pointed at the three brats on the ground.

“They touched our family’s Young Mistress’s ass in Di Bar!” One of the hulks said. “Don’t you think we need to teach them a lesson?”

Fuck, these three really asked for it. However, I couldn’t not care about this since I saw it, “You already taught them a lesson, just let them go!”

“Fuck, who the heck are you! Do you have a right to speak when we teach people a lesson?” Another hulk got impatient and pointed at me. “If you are so fucking annoying, then I’ll beat you up as well!”

Originally, I spoke calmly to them since I saw that the first person had talked to me calmly. Yet, this guy actually swore, causing me to get angry and immediately slapped the hulk with a cold laugh, “No need for you to beat me, I’ll teach you a lesson first!”

That hulk’s cheek instantly swelled up like a huge bun.

“Bros, beat him up!” The hulk, who was hit, shouted angrily. Then, he instantly punched towards me. I dodged to the side and punched, causing this guy to fall onto the floor.

When the other three saw that I knew martial arts, they quickly rushed over with the beer bottles in their hands. However, their level of attack had no effect on me. As I dodged quickly, a hulk successfully smacked the head of another hulk with a beer bottle.

When that happened, I kicked the remaining two hulks onto the floor. One of them too out his phone and said a bit of stuff, then looked at me, “Brat, don’t run away if you’ve got guts!”

I didn’t plan to run either. If I ran, then the three children would be in trouble.

After a Jinbei van stopped in front of us. Several hulks, who were holding knives, jumped out, followed by a guy, who was wearing a suit, but holding nothing else.

“Boss!” The hulk ran over, then pointed at me. “Boss, that’s him. We were getting even for Young Mistress, but this guy stuck his foot in!”

The guy called boss by them looked at me, nodded towards the hulk and walked towards me.

“What does this brother do?” That boss asked.

“I’m unemployed,” I answered casually.

The boss’s expression immediately changed after hearing that. He scanned my body for a while, and probably didn’t notice anything, “This one is Zhang Tianhai, my subordinates were getting even for my daughter. I would like to ask why brother stopped them and hurt them?”

“Your subordinates refused to stop. They already taught them a lesson, yet still continued. These are still children, teaching them a lesson is enough!” I pointed at the brats lying on the ground.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 163 – Compensating Medical Fees

Zhang Tianhai frowned, “It was their bad when my people refused to stop. But little bro, you hurt them too much, right? Look at my four subordinates. Apart from the one that can still stand, out of the other three, one has a bone fracture, and the other’s head is bleeding.”

“The bleeding head isn’t my doing. They did it themselves,” I pointed to the unmoving hulk, who’s head already turned into a bloodied gourd, and smiled.

Zhang Tianhai’s face instantly turned green when he heard my words and eyed the remaining hulk, “Really?”

The hulk didn’t dare to hide anything, and nodded.

“Heh! Even if this wasn’t, then what about those two!” Zhang Tianhai started to think, the person in front of him seems to be a rich person, since he was wearing pretty nice stuff. If he beat the guy up, then he won’t get anything, he might as well get some money out of him. Thus, he replied, “You hit my people, and both of them are severely wounded, shouldn’t you give me an solution?”

“Then what do you want?” I asked Zhang Tianhai.

“How about this, we’ll leave it if you compensate me with two hundred thousand yuan of medical fees. Otherwise, my subordinate will be merciless,” Zhang Tianhai said after a brief thought.

“Two hundred thousand? Do you think I look like I’m carrying two hundred thousand on me?” I shrugged.

“You can call someone to bring it over to you!” Zhang Tianhai reminded.

At this moment, the three kids already crawled over and looked at everything happening in front of them in terror. The three of them didn’t get hurt much, although it looked rather terrifying, it was all external, unlike the internal wounds and bone fracture of the one that I beat up.

“Call? That’s a good idea, but what if I don’t?” I got ready to tease him.

“Not calling? Shouldn’t you find out about what sort of person I, Zhang Tianhai, is! You’re not a Songjiang local, right?” Zhang Tianhai asked.

“I came back not long ago,” I said. “But I haven’t heard of you three years ago?”

“Heh, after Yan Yitong fell, Songjiang city is the world of our Director Zhang! Street Ma’s Cripple Li were pretty awesome, but he acted cockily in front of our Director Zhang, so he were sent to the hospital!” said Zhang Tianhai’s subordinates.

Wait a moment? I do know about that Yan Yitong, he’s the one I dealt with a while ago, but who is Cripple LI or something?

“Who is Cripple Li?” I asked in confusion.

“Cripple Li is the owner of Glorious Development Entertainment City!” said Zhang Tianhai’s subordinate.

“Then your Director Zhang?” I continued to ask.

“Our Director Zhang is the owner of Xingkai Nightclub. He has tons of friends in the underworld. Brat, understand what’s good for you and send the money over. Otherwise, I’m sure that you’ll be lying in the hospital tomorrow!” threatened Zhang Tianhai’s subordinate.

I faint, I was wondering I haven’t heard of them before, I thought some sort of new underworld organization appeared. So they were all nightclub owners! A lot of nightclub owners had contacts with people in the underworld, and would act rather cockily. However, this was just towards normal people. If they face actual people from the underworld, they would suddenly turn extremely respectful.

These people who walked on the boundary of the underworld were usually the cockiest.

I had originally thought that this Zhang Tianhai was the big boss of a new gang, and was going to destroy them here. I didn’t expect that he was a nightclub owner. It seems like there was no need for me to do anything.

“Uncle, just give him the money. We know him, he’s good friends with Brother Wolf…” One of the brats said to me.

“Who’s Brother Wolf?” I started to get confused again. Did I really leave for too long? Or was I behind on the times?

“Ah! You don’t even know Brother Wolf! Boss Guo handed the stuff in the gang to his subordinates after he left, this street is watched over by Brother Wolf!” said one of the kids.

“Hey! What are you two muttering about!” Zhang Tianhai’s subordinate scolded. “Have you thought about it?”

“Alright, but I have to make a call to tell someone to bring me the money,” I said to Zhang Tianhai.

“Sure, but you better not play any tricks with me!” said Zhang Tianhai.

I took out my phone and dialed a number, “Hey Sanhouzi, I’m your boss! I’m at the street near Shaoniangong… Yeah, right in front of the street side restaurant. Bring me… Wait, how much money was it again?” I raised my head and asked Zhang Tianhai.

“Two hundred thousand!” said Zhang Tianhai.

“Oh, two hundred thousand. Yeah, bring a bit more, I have no money for a cab. What? Where did Xu Er go? I’ll tell you when you come over. I’m in a hurry! Hurry up!” With that, I hung up.

“Alright, just wait!” I said, before leisurely walking to the roadside flowerbed and sitting down.

Zhang Tianhai had blackmailed some people for money before, but those people were all terrified when they made the calls to ask others to bring the money. When Zhang Tianhai saw that the person in front of him was acting to casually and wasn’t scared at all, he started worrying as well. This guy can’t have a backing, right? If he made the call to call people over, then wouldn’t he (Zhang Tianhai) be in trouble?

Zhang Tianhai gave a cue to his subordinate. That subordinate immediately understood and dialed Brother Wolf’s number.

From Zhang Tianhai’s perspective, all of the delinquents and people in the underworld in Songjiang knew Brother Wolf. As long as he calls Brother Wolf over, Brother Wolf would be able to deal with any kind of tricks that the other person pulls.

Not long later, I saw a Jiefang truck with a bunch of people over, with a 213 Jeep in tow.

This Ding Baosan can’t have brought all of them over, right? There is no need to do so much to scare a nightclub owner, right?

However, after that 213 Jeep stopped, a thirty something lad with a cigarette in his mouth jumped down. Zhang Tianhai hurried over, “Brother Wolf, you came!”

“Director Zhang, who are we destroying this time?” Brother Wolf said without care.

“This time…” Zhang Tianhai told him about everything, including his own worries. However, a hundred thousand yuan out of the two hundred thousand became Brother Wolf’s.

Brother Wolf nodded happily when he heard that Zhang Tianhai agreed to his debut fee, “Leave this to me. If it doesn’t work, then we’ll just destroy them!”

Zhang Tianhai also stopped worrying after seeing Brother Wolf’s many subordinates.

After around ten minutes, Ding Baosan’s Mercedes slowly arrived.

“It might be the people the brat called,” Zhang Tianhai said to Brother Wolf.

“No problem, I’ll help you deal with it!” Brother Wolf said as he walked over.

Ding Baosan’s driver subordinate jumped off the car and was just about to open the door for Ding Baosan, when Ding Baosan pushed open the car door and jumped out, “Boss, I’m here!”

“What did you go to do? Why were you so slow!” I couldn’t help but get a bit angry after seeing Ding Baosan come later than that Brother Wolf.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 164 – Went to get money

“I went to get money for you! The company’s earnings have all been stored into the back, I had to go to quite a few places to get the entirety of the two hundred thousand!” Ding Baosang said with a pant.

I smiled apologetically, it seems like I misunderstood him!

“Fuck! You brought the money right! Stop wasting my time, hurry up and bring out the money!” Brother Wolf walked over and said to Ding Baosan and I.

At that moment, Ding Baosan was facing me, so Brother Wolf was unable to see him. When Ding Baosan heard someone actually curse him in front of his boss, he immediately got angry and turned around, then directly kicked without seeing who the person was.

“You fucking dare to kick me…!” Brother Wolf cursed, but then forcefully stopped himself from finishing the sentence.

Brother Wolf opened his mouth wide, then stared at Ding Baosan in shock. After a long while, he stuttered, “Boss, why did you come…”

“Why can’t I come? You little brat is rather amazing now, you dare to swear!” Ding Baosan took a look and got even more angry when he saw that it was his subordinate. Wasn’t this clearly slapping him in front of his boss!

“About this… Boss, I…” Brother Wolf was beyond cool earlier, but he immediately showed a pitiful expression.

“I understand, so it was you extorting my boss for money! Do you fucking not want to live anymore?” Ding Baosan looked at the scene in front of him and immediately understood what approximately happened.

“No, it wasn’t me… It’s him!” Brother Wolf instantly sold Zhang Tianhai out.

Zhang Tianhai was an impressive person in Songjiang city and naturally knew Ding Baosan. However, Ding Baosan didn’t know him. When Zhang Tianhai saw Ding Baosan arrive, he knew that the situation was bad. When he saw Ding Baosan be really respectful towards the other person, it means that the other person was definitely an important person. He truly kicked onto a wall this time, thus he hurriedly explains, “It’s a misunderstanding, San-ye, Brother Wolf, I was just kidding with this boss. How could I extort people for money!”

“How could Boss Zhang extort me for money. Sanhouzi, you guys misunderstood,” I laughed.

“Yeah, yeah. San-ye, this boss said that I didn’t…” Hearing I say that he didn’t extort me, Zhang Tianhai instantly let out a sigh of relief. However, he felt rather surprised that I actually dared to call Ding Baosan Sanhouzi. What confused him was why I helped him out. Yet, he immediately understood that he thought too much into it.

“Boss Zhang was just asking me for some medical bills for his subordinates!” I immediately continued. “Sanhouzi, give him two hundred thousand. Boss Zhang’s small business doesn’t have it easy. I hurt his subordinates, so its normal for me to compensate him a bit!”

Hearing that, Sanhouzi immediately unzipped the bag, revealing a pile of hundred yuan notes.

“Boss Zhang, just count it? Money needs to be counted in person, since I’m not taking responsibility afterwards,” I said with a chuckle.

“This-This Boss, I really didn’t mean it. You misunderstood, I was just kidding with you!” How would Zhang Tianhai dare to take the money! If he took it, then he wouldn’t even need to think about opening his nightclub in Songjiang!

“No worries, I took your joke seriously. If you don’t take it, then wouldn’t Sanhouzi have came here for nothing?” I said with a twitch of my mouth.

“Ugh, it’s actually like this. What I meant was that my people beat up these three little fellows, so we should compensate them two hundred thousand yuan of medical bills. This boss misunderstood what I meant!” Zhang Tianhai said illogically.

Even an idiot wouldn’t believe Zhang Tianhai’s terrible excuse! However, Ding Baosan and I were smart people, we naturally understood what Zhang Tianhai meant. He merely wanted to create a way out of this.

“Oh? Is that so?” I asked. “It seems like I misunderstood!”

“Yeah! That’s right. This boss, you misunderstood, I’ll immediately get the people to bring the money over!” Seeing that I accepted, Zhang Tianhai quickly tried to continue with the excuse.

“Hehe, so it was a misunderstanding. But you seemed to have promised something to this… Brother Wolf, right? You seemed to have promised Brother Wolf to give him a hundred thousand kuai?” I pointed to Brother Wolf.

“Yes, yes! I’ll bring it over later together!” Zhang Tianhai clenched his teeth.

With that, Zhang Tianhai told his subordinates to go and get the money.

“Never mind, just keep your subordinates under check from now on. I don’t want to pursue this anymore. From now on, just be more content, don’t think that you can act cockily because you have a bit of money and know some people from the underworld!” I said to Zhang Tianhai.

“Ah?” Zhang Tianhai opened his mouth wide after hearing that. He didn’t believe that I would just let him off so easily.

“You… mean that I can go?” Zhang Tianhai asked in disbelief.

“Yeah, take your subordinates with you. But sorry, just pay for the medical fees yourself. You can’t accept the money I give you anyways, right?” I said in a laughing, but unlaughing manner.

“I can’t, how could I accept your money? That’s like slapping me on the face!” Zhang Tianhai said.

“Yeah, then go. I hope we never meet again,” I said to Zhang Tianhai.

“Thank you, thank you! Thank you boss! Thank you San-ye!” Zhang Tianhai nodded respectfully. Then he got the rest of his subordinates to bring the two hurt subordinates to leave with him.

“Wolf, what happened?” Ding Baosan express anything while Zhang Tianhai was there. However, the moment Zhang Tianhai left, Ding Baosan immediately yelled at Brother Wolf.

“Boss… I… That Zhang Tianhai’s nightclub is on this street. I overlook it, so he would find me whenever there’s trouble…” Brother Wolf explained.

“Are you being a fighter for him?” Ding Baosan raised his eyebrows.

“No… I…” Brother Wolf wanted to explain, but since he was directly caught by Ding Baosan, he couldn’t explain it properly at all.

“Go back to the gang and ask for punishment based on the rules,” Ding Baosan said faintly.

“Understood,” Brother Wolf said dejectedly.

Yet, at that moment, I turned around and looked at the three shocked kids, who were looking at me admiringly…

“Boss, let us follow you!” The three brats suddenly said after a brief pause…

The three brats looked at me with a gaze that was beyond admiration. Ding Baosan actually called me boss!

“Boss, are you the legendary… Boss Guo?” One of the brats asked.

“Ugh… No, but Guo Qing is my boss,” I said.

“Then… Why did San-ye call you boss?” the brats continued to ask.

“Ugh… He’s calling me boss because I am his boss,” I said.

“Then you’re a big boss of the underworld?” the brats asked excitedly.

“It doesn’t seem like it. If I was, then would I get robbed by you guys?” I smiled.

“Ah! Sorry, the three of us had eyes but could not see Mt. Tai, we have offended you…” The three brats thought I was going to take revenge on them, so they quickly apologized.

“It’s nothing. What are the three of you called?” I shook my head.

“I’m called Wang Wei.”

“I’m called Yu Feichao.”

“I’m called Zhang Yuliang.”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 165 – Xu Er’s Little Sister

“Judging from your ages, you guys should be still in school, right?” I asked.

“We… were expelled,” said the three brats. “What’s more, we don’t want to go to school either, it’s pointless.”

“Going to school is to learn stuff, how can you say that it’s useless!” Although I accept the logic of “all roads lead to Rome” and “masters come from all industries”, it was still too early to enter the society for them. They might very well just waste their lives away.”

“What use is being good at studying, you can still get expelled!” Wang Wei pointed to Zhang Yuliang and said. “He was originally one of the top ten students in our class!”

“Top ten!” I was a bit confused. “Why did someone in the top ten get expelled?”

“Our results weren’t that bad either, it’s just that the three of us beat up the dean’s son…” said Wang Wei.

“You beat up the dean’s son? What did you beat him up for?” I asked. However, I already made a judgement in my heart. This dean’s son must be that sort of cocky person in school. I was once their age, and Liu Kesheng was a typical example of someone like that.

“He harassed Yu Feichao’s girlfriend, since we’re good bros with Yu Feichao, Zhang Yuliang and I beat him up in anger. We had just wanted to scare him, but he actually told his dad what happened, causing the situation to escalate… The three of us all come from single-parent families, our parents don’t want us anymore, and since the dean saw that we didn’t have any backing, he expelled the three of us,” said Wang Wei.

I looked at Yu Feichao. The brat was kind of handsome, he was similar to what I was like when I was younger. “You already have a girlfriend at such a young age…” The moment I said that, I felt a bit speechless. Once upon a time, when I was their age, I already had two girlfriends, Zhao Yanyan and Chen Weier. When I looked at them, it was as if I saw an image of my past.

If I didn’t know Uncle Zhao back then and didn’t have any superpowers, I might have been bullied like them, right? If I didn’t have any background, Liu Kesheng might very well have gotten me expelled.

Yu Feichao smiled embarrassedly, “We’re childhood friends… But, I feel too embarrassed to go and find her now.”

“If you guys can go back to school, are you guys still willing to return?” I asked. Actually, I just wanted to see if the three of them were truly helpless. If they gave up on themselves, then there was no helping it, I’ll just get Ding Baosan to find somewhere for them to be subordinates at.

The three of them looked at each other, then finally nodded.

“But can we return?” I could tell that Yu Feichao wanted to return to school the most. He was probably still thinking about his little girlfriend.

“Of course, I smiled with a nod. “Since you guys want to go back to study, I can organize it for you guys. However, don’t think about these sort of this in the society after going back to school. These aren’t stuff that you guys should think about. Study properly, and you guys can work at Sanhouzi’s company. Look, although he’s part of the underworld, he’s developing in a legal direction, so you guys shouldn’t have the thoughts of getting famous at the bottom of society!”

“How about this, since your parents don’t want you guys anymore, then follow Sanhouzi. Get him to find a place for you guys to stay and look over your studies!” I said.

“San-ye…” The three brats were still a bit scared of Ding Baosan.

“What San-ye! Just call him San-ge!” I said. After all, Ding Baosan wasn’t much older than them.

After I handed them to Ding Baosan, I called Ye-bobo, who was also Ye Xiaoxiao’s father to easily deal with the matter. No matter how amazing that dean was, he wouldn’t dare to go against the Department of Education. Now that the dean knew that Yu Feichao and co. got a huge backing, he calmed down a little, while his son also stopped daring to do anything after seeing Yu Feichao and co. travel to and from school with bodyguards and cars like a young master of the underworld.

After dealing with it all, I also went back to Yanjing to go to school. I had promised Ding Wenfeng to join his something martial arts society. However, I didn’t even participate in a single even in the end. That’s why, he had called and told me that there was an international martial arts competition at the end of the year, so he wanted to discuss it with me. When I asked him why he wanted to discuss it with me, Ding Wenfeng smiled wryly and told me that I was the only member in the society outside of him, who was the president!

Right before I left, Ding Baosan drove me to the airport in person. During that, I talked to Ding Baosan about Xu Er’s matters. This caused Ding Baosan to worry and complain about how Xu Er didn’t tell him when something arose, so he couldn’t help at all.

Just as we were talking about Xu Er’s matters, my phone rang. It was actually a call from Xu Er.

“Director Liu, I’m Xu Er,” said Xu Er.

“Xu-dage, how is the things on your side?” I asked.

“Director Liu, I caused you to worry…” Xu Er said hesitantly.

“Xu Er, are you in some sort of trouble? Whatever it is, just say it. As long as I can help, I will definitely do my best,” I could tell that Xu Er had something else to say.

“… I just want to ask you to speak with Director Ding about whether it is possible to pay me my salary in advance…” Xu Er replied after a brief pause.

“Salary? You’re lacking money?” I asked.

“Mm… My little sis got into some trouble. The other person wants me to compensate them for five hundred thousand yuan…” Xu Er said depressedly.

“Five hundred thousand? Why are they asking you to compensate for so much? Just what is going on? Tell me in detail!” I said.

Xu Er didn’t make anything clear on the phone. However, when I asked him where he was, he told me that he was in Yanjing city. Thus, I told him to wait there for me, since I would be able to see him about three hours later.

As for little beauty Xia, I got her to return to Yanjing city with me. After all, her family will definitely worry after she has left for so long. I didn’t want my relationship with those in-laws to be too tense. What’s more, I didn’t need to worry about them marrying Xia Jing to Lei Xiaolong. Recently, the Lei family’s business was not going well in the US. Many large companies did not welcome Lei’s Corporation and even cut communications with them.

Since the quickest flight wasn’t a direct flight so we needed to fly to City N to transfer, and because Xia Jing and I sat in first class, we were put in the VIP lounge of City N’s airport to rest after we landed.

“Dagege, there are so few people here!” Xia Jing laid intimately in my arms. Although I haven’t eaten little beauty Xia for real yet, our nightly openness with one another caused us to be beyond close.

“Yeah, actually, there aren’t a lot of people that fly first class. Aside from some people with their backgrounds, nobody would spend so much pointless money to fly first class. What’s more, many first class seats didn’t have any discount, so they were nearly double the price of economy. Hehe,” I replied.

“Then let’s fly economy from now on,” said Xia Jing.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 166 – Meeting at the Airport

“Hehe, it was because we didn’t book the tickets in advance. When we went to buy the tickets, only first class was left,” I smiled.

Xia Jing wanted to say something, but a small commotion occurred at the entrance of the VIp lounge. A young woman wearing a small yellow jackets and sunglasses entered the VIP longue under the protection of two black-shirted people. Meanwhile, the ones causing the commotion were blocked outside the longue by the airport employees.

“Hmm? This person is so familiar,” Xia Jin looked over at the young woman.

I couldn’t help but smile wryly, she wasn’t just familiar! This person was one of my secret girlfriends – Su Yingzi.

At this moment, there weren’t many people in the VIP Longue. Aside from Xia Jing and I, only a few foreigners and old people were left. That was why Xia Jing and I were rather eye-catchy within the room. Su Yingzi clearly saw us as well, as she happily waved towards me.

Seeing Su Yingzi wave towards us, Xia Jing said in a bit of confusion, “Dagege, do you know her?”

After arriving in the VIP Longue, Su Yingzi no longer held herself back as much as when she was outside. She took off her sunglasses with a smile, and directly walked over to sit in the seat beside me.

“You’re Su Yingzi!” Xia Jing exclaimed. For girls her age, the teenage star, Su Yingzi, had a pretty big impact on her.

Su Yingzi nodded with a smile, “Hello, I’m Liu Lei’s… friend.” However, her tone was clearly a bit jealous. Su Yingzi didn’t feel good in her heart when she saw her boyfriend sit with other women.

“Ah! Dagege, you actually know superstar Su Yingzi!?” Xia Jing exclaimed. “Su-jiejie, can I call you that…”

“Of course,” Su Yingzi smiled. Although Su Yingzi was a bit envious, but this girl was clearly leaning on Liu Lei, so that meant that they were very close, so the girl calling her jiejie wasn’t wrong.”

“That’s great!” Xia Jing clapped happily. “Can I have a photo with you?”

Su Yingzi nodded, and asked for a digital camera from her bodyguards. I couldn’t help but find it funny when I saw the Shuguang and Su’s logo on the camera. It seems like Su Yingzi truly supports her family’s business! Even the camera she is using is the product of her hubby and dad’s company.

“What are you laughing at?” Su Yingzi was already slightly displease. Despite acting calmly towards Xia Jing, she let out all her anger on me after seeing me smile like an idiot.

I pointed at the logos on the camera.

“What’s funny about that!?” Su Yingzi glared at me. “Are you saying that Su’s isn’t as famous as Shuguang?”

“I didn’t mean that…” It seemed like Su Yingzi still didn’t know that Shuguang Corporation was something of our family as well. She seemed rather displayed after products of her family’s factories sticking on another company’s logo.

Xia Jing looked at Su Yingzi and I in confusion, “Dagege, Su-jiejie doesn’t seem very friendly towards you?”

Su Yingzi smiled after hearing that. However, she thought to herself in her heart, I’m unfriendly towards you. If you weren’t here, god knows how friendly I would be with him! Yet, she still spoke up, “C’mon, let’s take a photo.”

Xia Jing only felt satisfied after happily taking many photos with Su Yingzi. After that, she looked over them on the digital camera over and over again.

“Wow! Now my classmates are going to be so jealous of me. They show off all the time with Su-jiejie’s autograph, let’s see what they’re going to say now!” Xia Jing said excitedly. “Hmm? Who is this man? Is this Su-jiejie’s boyfriend?”

Xia Jing pointed to the camera screen.

“Ah!” Su Yingzi took over the digital camera to have a look, then tried frantically to turn it off.

However, I already saw the photo. A large-bearded man was dipping his head and saying something to Su Yingzi. The two sat very closely with each other, and the mouth of the guy with a large beard was pretty much touching Su Yingzi’s face.

My expression immediately darkened.

Su Yingzi felt rather frantic when she saw me turn angry.

All of a sudden, the atmosphere between us turned rather intricate.

Xia Jing looked at the two of us in confusion, “Dagege, what happened?”

“Nothing,” I smiled. I thought about it and immediately understood. From the angle the photo was taken at, it was clear that someone had snapped the picture in secret. That’s why Su Yingzi probably didn’t know beforehand. From Su Yingzi’s slightly frowning expression, I could also tell that she didn’t have much feeling for the bearded guy.

However, Su Yingzi did not think so. When she saw that I suddenly smiled, she got even more frantic as she thought that I laughed because I was angry. Thus, she explained in a hurry, “There’s nothing between him and I, seriously, I…”

It was fine when Su Yingzi didn’t explain it. However, Xia Jing merely got more confused by the explanation, “Su-jiejie, what are you saying? You and dagege…”

“I… Ah… Actually…” Su Yingzi didn’t want Xia Jing to know our relationship, but her explanation had instead exposed it.

“Alright, Xiao Zi, it’s fine if you tell her,” I said as I looked at the blushing Su Yingzi, and found it rather funny.

Xia Jing was no idiot. When she heard that I called Su Yingzi “Xiao Zi”, then linked it with Su Yingzi’s earlier expression and tone, she instantly understood. However, Xia Jing was not a woman that liked to fight over things, she also knew that I had a lot of women aside from her. What’s more, since she has finally gotten with me, she naturally treasured our relationship. That’s why, she didn’t get rather annoyed, and instead said naturally, “It seems like I really wasn’t wrong when I called you Su-jiejie just now!”

Seeing that the other person didn’t display any hostility, Su Yingzi didn’t find it wrong to get jealous anymore. What’s more, she had no time to get jealous when she didn’t explain the photo in the camera properly!

Thus, she replied openly, “Yeah, Xia Jing-meimei.”

“Hehe, Xia Jing, now your classmates can’t compete with you anymore. You guys might even have to sleep on the same bed in the future!” I teased.

“What are you saying, dagege, it’s too embarrassing!” Xia Jing said embarrassedly.

“That photo…” Seeing that my mood improved by a lot, Su Yingzi decided to carefully raise the topic again.

“Oh, I already saw it. What does that beard guy do? Is he your pursuer?” I asked.

“He’s the director of this movie I’m in… He’s not really a pursuer, he’s like that with all actress. I don’t know which employee snapped the photo, I haven’t seen it before,” Su Yingzi explained.

“He, I knew it! How could our family’s cute Xiao Zi fall for the beard? Wouldn’t she get prickled to death by it when kissing!?” I laughed.

“You’re terrible!” Su Yingzi said coquettishly. Su Yingzi had always been a good actress. At that moment, her voice was sexier than normal women, so even someone that had as much experience as me couldn’t help but feel my heart waver.

Meanwhile, Xia Jing silently thought about what she was lacking in preparation to surpass the older sister in front of her in the future.

“Then he harassed you?” I asked.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 167 – Pursuer

“Mhmm, he always use the excuse of guidance to get close to me, but fortunately, he didn’t really get anything!” Su Yingzi said slightly proudly.

“It’s no good even if he didn’t get to take advantage of you. Which company is the movie from?” I remember Su Yingzi should have a contract with Chen Zelong!

“It’s not the company’s, it’s a memorable historical movie that City N’s city channel is shooting called “A Dream Back to the Ming Dynasty”, the press has talked about it,” said Su Yingzi.

I nodded, I did hear about such a film. It was directed by the famous director in the country, Deng Daqiang. And that bearded guy seems to be that Deng Daqiang! This guy wasn’t anything good, he often uses the time of selecting new actors to do other deals. He was nearing 50, yet he often sleeps with seventeen or eighteen years old girls. However, this guy was way too brave, he actually dared to harass my woman!

“Ignore him. If he harasses you again, then call me,” I said.

“He doesn’t dare to do anything right now, no matter what, I’m still a famous celebrity, so he only dares to take advantage of me in words, and doesn’t dare to actually do anything,” said Su Yingzi.

“Being careful is better. You never know what he’s thinking, god knows when his primal instincts would suddenly take over,” I said.

Very soon, it was time for Su Yingzi to board. On the other hand, Xia Jing and I had to wait for another half an hour. After we said our farewells to Su Yingzi, Xia Jing asked me about some of Su Yingzi and my history, which I told her. When she heard that Su Yingzi had to marry Li Xiangdong, she couldn’t help but think about her situation, instantly feeling like they’re linked by the same problem, causing her to feel even closer to Su Yingzi.

As for me, I never would have thought that my one meeting with Su Yingzi actually caused a huge commotion. Of course, this is another story.

When we got to Yanjing city’s airport, Xu Er was already there waiting for us. Xu Er did not have a car in Yanjing city, but fortunately, I had called Du Xiaowei beforehand, so he was already waiting for me at the airport.

When Xu Er saw the Santana 2000, he couldn’t help but be surprised. He never thought that someone as rich as me would actually sit in such a common car.

“What? You got used to driving a Mercedes, and think that Santana is not enough?” I chuckled.

“Ugh…” Xu Er could only reply. “How could I? I was just think, Director Liu, you’re so… Oh, is it because you don’t want to be too braggy?”

“Hehe… Kind of,” I didn’t find it easy to explain either. Du Xiaowei had just randomly bought it.

“But don’t underestimate this Santana 2000, this car has been altered, and is using the newest engine developed by East Asia Motion, the a03, so the speed and manipulability is not bad at all,” Du Xiaowei explain.

Xu Er sat in the front, while Xia Jing and I sat in the backseat.

Just as Du Xiaowei was about to start the engine and back out of the parking spoke, a Honda Accord parked diagonally at the side, causing him to unable to get out at all.

“Beep beep!” Du Xiaowei pressed down on the car horn, but the Honda did not bulge, as if the driver was deaf.

Since there was no other choice, Du Xiaowei jumped off the car and knocked on the Honda Accord’s window. Before Du Xiaowei said anything, the door opened, and a man jumped out. He pointed at Du Xiaowei and cursed, “Fuck your mom, the fuck you knocking for!? What if you break it? Can you afford to compensate us!?”

“Please back the car out a bit, we have to go out,” Du Xiaowei frowned as he looked at the vulgar upstart.

“If you’re going out, then go. How the fuck is it my business! It’s your fault that your car is shitty!” The upstart shook his head.

“Even a Mercedes, a BMW or a Chrysler can’t get out when you’re parked here!” Du Xiaowei felt rather angry.

At that moment, Xu Er also got off the car and walked over. When the upstart saw Xu Er’s muscles, he couldn’t help a bit scared. Since he thought that Xu Er was a fighter, he went back to his car bitterly, “I’ll leave immediately.”

“Wow, Xu Er, Xiao Wei couldn’t deal with it, but you didn’t say anything and the guy was already scared back to his car,” I joked.

“That’s because Xu-dage looks like a mob boss!” Xia Jing also laughed.

At that moment, Yanjing city wasn’t very hot, and the temperature was just right when we opened the windows. The upstart driving the Honda Accord glanced at the people inside the Santana 2000 and noticed Xia Jing. That caused him to be immediately shocked and felt displeased. He thought to himself “Fuck, I drive such a nice car, but I’ve never met such a pretty girl, yet the guy sitting in the Santana 2000 got such a beautiful one.”

The more the upstart thought about it, the angry he got. People say that alcohol makes people braver, but the same could be said for lust. Although the upstart knew that he couldn’t do anything about the girl, he could still cockily let out his displeasure.

After Du Xiaowei drove the car out, the upstart also immediately followed.

“Director Liu, the Honda Accord is following us,” said Xu Er.

“Ignore it,” I didn’t mind that much.

I never would have thought that the Honda Accord actually accelerated to get in front of us and cockily beeped us with his car horn. That shocked Du Xiaowei, causing him to quickly step on the brakes.

Then, the Honda Accord surpassed us and left with a cocky laugh.

“What do we do?” Du Xiaowei’s face was green in anger. He was already mad enough when he got off to argue, but he resisted back then, yet, at this very moment, he couldn’t stand it any longer.

“Do whatever you want to do,” I know Du Xiaowei wouldn’t be content with not letting out his anger.

“Okay, Director Liu, you guys should hang on,” Du Xiaowei shifted gears and stepped down on the pedal, causing the Santana 2000 to fly out.

The upstart, who was driving the Honda Accord, smiled proudly and excitedly as he listened to the radio, then suddenly saw the Santana 2000 appear behind him once again. What’s more, it was speeding towards him with an incomparable speed. Furthermore, it seemed like it was going to over take him.

How could my Honda Accord not match up to his Santana 2000! The upstart was a bit speechless, thus, he stepped down on the pedal, causing his car to shoot out like a rocket.

However, Du Xiaowei did not show any weakness and remained hot on the Honda Accord’s tail. Then, Du Xiaowei shifted gears, causing the Santana 2000 to overtake the Honda Accord in an instant.

The upstart pressed down on the pedal with all his might until blisters were about to pop out on his feet. However, he just couldn’t catch up to the Santana 2000.

“Beep beep,” A warning came from the Santana.

“The police is running speed tests one kilometer in front,” Du Xiaowei looked at the warning machine and said, so he immediately decelerated the car.

However, when the upstart saw the Santana 2000 decelerate, he thought that Du Xiaowei was screwed, so he quickly pressed down hard on the pedal again, then quickly over took us.

“Retard,” Du Xiaowei swore, then lowered the gears down by a notch once again.

As we expected, not long later, we saw two police in front holding cameras and speedometers, while the Honda Accord was parked at the side of the road with the upstart accepting the investigation in depression.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 168 – Vase Incident

Du Xiaowei intentionally slowed down. When we passed by the upstart, he deliberately coughed a few times, causing that upstart to clench his teeth in anger and cursed, “Fuck you!”

“Who are you cursing?” The traffic police immediately got mad when he heard the upstart curse. He has dealt with so many drivers that violated regulations, every single one of them smiled guiltily. This guy actually dared to curse! Just moments ago, the guy was speaking softly, and the moment he turned around, the guy completely changed attitude. Although the person cursed softly, he still heard everything clearly. He had wanted to let the person go once, but now, he immediately changed his mind and decided to punish him with the heaviest punishment.

“I…” The upstart wanted to explain, but noticed that the Santana 2000 was already long gone.

“Take out your driving license!” The traffic police said angrily.

I sent Xia Jing back to my mansion first. Zhao Yanyan and Xia Jing were old friends, while the other girls knew about the purpose of my trip to the US earlier, so they were extra-intimate towards Xia Jing.

I got Xia Jing to stay in the mansion for a few days, then said that I would visit her parents with her.

Then, Xu Er and I went to the study, while he told me about his sister’s situation.

Xu Er’s little sister used money very carefully while studying in Yanjing city, and she acted as a hourly maid at a rich person’s home. The male employer often makes advances on her when the female employer wasn’t home, but after she refused, the guy did become more honest. However, he still continued to harass her verbally, and after raises some unacceptable requests, including wanting to take Xu Er’s little sister as a mistress.

Although Xu Er’s little sister was disgusted by his actions, due to the high wage, she merely endured it and continued to work. However, a recent accident changed all this.

While Xu Er’s little sister was wiping the cabinet, she accidentally pushed one of the vase onto the floor. Actually, after the incident, when Xu Er’s little sister recalled the situation, she noticed that the vase was put in a very illogical position, and it would be pushed down if she was just slightly careless. However, since it had already happened, thinking about that was no use. Thus, Xu Er’s little sister wanted to compensate him with money. Yet, the guy pointed at a small stamp at the bottom of the vase and said that the vase was from a government official in the Ming Dynasty, making it worth a fortune. It was at least worth five hundred thousand!

Xu Er’s little sister immediately freaked out after hearing that. Since her birth, the most money she had seen was several thousand yuan, and that was the school fees she brought with her. Five hundred thousand was an astronomical number for her, a number that she would never be able to earn in her entire life.

At that moment, the guy changed his tone and said that as long as she follows him and be his mistress for ten years, that would payout the five hundred thousand. That caused Xu Er’s little sister to cry in fear, so she ran out to call Xu Er. Then, after Xu Er arrived in Yanjing city to talk with the male employer, they were unable to get to any sort of result after a long time. The male employer just stubbornly said that the vase was worth five hundred thousand, and the only two solutions were either for Xu Er’s little sister to be his mistress or for them to compensate him with money.

The male employer was a local and the director of a company, so he had both money and influence. There was nothing Xu Er could do at all. Xu Er was foreign to Yanjing city and didn’t know anyone here. Thinking that they might not even win if they go to court, he could only call me in his helplessness. He didn’t dare to tell Ding Baosan directly, and since he knew that I was on good terms with Ding Baosan, he wanted me to help him ask to see if it was possible to get his salary beforehand. That was how the situation where he called me occurred.

“Did you managed to get hold of the vase fragment?” I asked a rather important question. This sort of situation was common later on. Many people placed some fake antiques at home and intentionally got their maids or babysitters to break them in order to extort money from them. Actually, those antiques were just forgeries. Although I wasn’t sure that the guy also used a forgery, but just because he seemed to have planned it, he definitely did not have any good intentions, so whether the vase was real or not became of utmost importance.

“No, the person didn’t give it to me,” said Xu Er.

“You should have asked for the fragment, then got it appraised,” I said.

“Appraised? Why… Oh! I understand, you’re saying that the vase might be forged?” Xu Er instantly understood.

“Yes!” I nodded.

“But that’s not possible, right? He’s a rich person, why would he put a fake vase in his home?” Xu Er said in confusion.

“Why?” I shook my head. “It’s because of your little sister!” It wasn’t his fault that he didn’t understand. This wasn’t a common occurrence in 1999, but even children knew about this several years later.

“Now that you said it, that really does seem like the case! Thinking about it, if he clearly knows that the vase would break, then why would he use a real one! A fake one can work the same!” Xu Er nodded.

“Precisely! That’s why the fragment of the vase is the key to the issue!” I sad.

“Okay, then I’ll go and ask for the fragments now!” said Xu Er.

“I’ll go with you, you are too honest, and don’t know the evilness of people!” I said. “I’m worried that he would make it difficult for you!”

Du Xiaowei drove the three of us to the place that Xu Er talked about.

Xu Er was right, this person was a rich person. The compound he was living in was a very high-class one. All the apartments inside were duplexes. What’s more, I already knew beforehand that the person in question was called Lv Baoqiang.

Lv Baoqiang opened the door and was surprised to see three people. He didn’t expect that Xu Er, a non-local, would find two helpers. However, he didn’t think much of it, he didn’t believe that this sort of certain thing would change anything.

“Xu Er, did you come to bring me the money or are you prepared to agree to my terms? My patience is limited!” said Lv Baoqiang.

“Mr. Lv, we came here this time to discuss about it with you!” I spoke up first.

“Who are you? Are your words of any use?” Lv Baoqiang looked at me and asked.

“I am the person Xu Er called over to deal with this. What I say represents what Xu Er says,” I replied.

“Is that the case?” Lv Baoqiang looked at Xu Er.

Xu Er nodded.

Only then did Lv Baoqiang said unhappily to me, “Then let’s discuss about what should be done!”

“Alright, you said that Xu Er’s little sister broke a vase, where’s the vase?” I asked directly.

“Vase? What are you asking about that for!” Lv Baoqiang looked at me vigilantly.

“You said that she broke a vase from the Ming Dynasty, I haven’t even seen the vase, so why should I believe you?” I asked.

“Alright! Then I’ll show you!” Lv Baoqiang turned around and went into the study, then took out a box, which he handed to me.

I opened to take a look. It was the fragments of a clay vase. Due to my work, I would often accompany my clients to antique auctions, so I did have some appraisal ability. Although I wasn’t a professional, I was certain that the fragments in front of me was something from the Ming Dynasty, which he claimed. This sort of low quality trash wasn’t any different from the clay stuff that sold for two yuan by the streets!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 169 – Smash Another One

“Hehe, this si a treasure!” Seeing that I didn’t speak, Lu Baoqiang added on the side. “Back then, I wanted to spend five hundred thousand to get this chick Xu Xueyun, but she refused. It’s great now, this happened. This is all destined!”

Xu Xueyun? Why does this name sound so familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere. It was only at that point that I found out Xu Er’s little sister was called Xu Xueyun. Previously, Xu Er had only been referring to her as his little sister, and I didn’t ask what she was called.

Hearing Lu Baoqiang’s words, I suddenly had an idea. Heh, I was originally just planning to expose his ploy, but at that moment, I decided to make him lose the bait along with the fish!

I pretended like I didn’t understand anything, “Oh, it seems to have Qing Dynasty or something written on it. It truly is something from ancient times!” Then, I casually handed the box to Du Xiaowei.

Hearing my words, Xu Er’s expression instantly turned for the wrose.

“Yeah, are you guys going to compensate me with money or make Xu Xueyun be my mistress? If I get happy, I might give her several hundred thousand!” Lu Baoqiang said shamelessly.

I ignored it and smiled, “Since it’s like that, we definitely won’t; be able to compensate!”

Hearing my words, Lu Baoqiang revealed a happy expression, “Then you guys are agreeing to my terms?”

“Yes, but we can’t just accept it like this! You said that this vase is worth five hundred thousand, but there is no proof, so we don’t really believe it!” I immediately changed my tone.

“Then what do you want?” Lu Baoqiang’s mind was full of Xu Xueyun’s great body as he asked in a hurry.

“How about this? We’ll take the fragments away and get a professional to appraise it. If it really is worth five hundred thousand, then we’ll go as you say. If it’s not, then wouldn’t we be at a loss?” I said.

“Appraise for what? Just ask around, a vase used by government officials in the Qing Dynasty is definitely worth this much! Five hundred thousand is on the low side, a vase from the Qing Dynasty can be worth several hundred thousand!” Lu Baoqiang replied.

“That’s no good, we don’t understand anything, we aren’t comfortable with it unless we get it appraise!” I said. Actually, I naturally knew that Lu Baoqiang was right! If this was truly something government officials used then, five hundred thousand was truly low. If it was auctioned, then its possible for it to be sold for several million! Or even several tens of millions! However, this vase was fake.

“Ugh…” Lu Baoqiang did not expect that I would say that! Just moments earlier, he was getting beyond happy for getting Xu XUeyun, and now it seemed like things were not going to go that successfully! For him, it seemed like the person in front of him was very troublesome! However, he wasn’t willing to just let Xu Xueyun go like that. The moment he thought of her, his sinful lower body started to react. He forcefully calmed himself down and thought about it. “It’s like this, I already promised to sell this vase to a business partner. I told him that the vase broke yesterday, but he didn’t believe me. He thought that it was just a random excuse I found to not sell it to him, and is coming here tonight to see for himself! How about this, come and get the fragments for appraisal tomorrow!”

Fuck yeah, this was what I was waiting for! Hehe, how could I not agree?

“Sure, then we’ll come over tomorrow! Since its like that, then we’ll take our leave!” I looked at Du Xiaowei.

Du Xiaowei returned my look with a signal that said that everything was done, while he returned the fragments to Lu Baoqiang.

The moment we walked out of the door, Xu Er pulled my hand and asked me anxiously, “Director Liu, what did you mean by what you said just now… You mean that my little sister has to be his mistress? Is Director Ding unwilling to lend me the money?”

As I looked at Xu Er, who fired questions at me like a machinegun, I patted his shoulders and smiled, “Don’t worry! That isn’t the case at all! I’m going to make that Lu Baoqiang lose the fish along with the bait!”

“Lose the fish along with the bait?” Xu Er asked in confusion.

“Yeah! From his tone and expression, Lu Baoqiang is already crazy obsessed with your little sister! Otherwise, he wouldn’t have planned and caused his vase incident! Since Lu Baoqiang is willing to pay five hundred thousand to get your little sister, that means he is determined to get her,” I continued. “We can use this and screw him over!”

“Use it? Use it how? How are we supposed to screw him over?” Xu Er asked in confusion.

“Hehe, it’s actually like this. I got Du Xiaowei too… Like this…” I explained.

“What? Is that going to work? Would Lu Baoqiang do something so crazy?” Xu Er asked in disbelief.

“Hehe, definitely! His lust is probably overcoming his reason now!” I smiled.

At the same time, in Lu Baoqiang’s home.

Lu Baoqiang paced around the room hesitantly. He did not expect Xu Er to find a person like that. It seems like everything was going to be a bit difficult! Although it was not going to go as smoothly as he had hoped, it wasn’t an impossible matter.

Lu Baoqiang walked to his shelf and opened the glass door to take out a box from the very bottom level. He opened the box’s lock with a key. Within the key laid a clay vase. As he looked at it, he felt a bit of reluctance and hesitance.

However, in the very end, Lu Baoqiang still took out the vase, clench his teeth, and raised it over his head. He felt like he had already started to sweat, while his hands also trembled! This vase was something truly from the Qing Dynasty. It was worth far more than five hundred thousand. Back then, he had bought it for three million, and now it was worth more than ten million!

Even though ten million wasn’t a lot for Lu Baoqiang, it wasn’t a small amount either. It was the annual income for his company. At that very moment, Xu Xueyun’s sexy body surfaced in Lu Baoqiang’s mind again. That sexy ass and the voluptuous body…

Every single time Xu Xueyun came over to do housework, Lu Baoqiang would always stand behind her to fantasize as he looks at her ass. Every single time she leaves, Lu Baoqiang would rush to the bathroom to deal with his issue. It wasn’t that Lu Baoqiang had never seen any women before, but no matter how pretty those women were, they were merely low quality prostitutes without any taste. It wasn’t easy to find a beautiful and pure university like Xu Xueyun at all. Lu Baoqiang was able to find a bit of satisfaction every single time he fantasized about Xu Xueyun, so he truly wanted to gain Xu Xueyun for real!

Thinking that, Lu Baoqiang finally decided. He let his hands loose and allowed the vase to flow down onto the flow in a “pa” sound, instantly shattering into smithereens.

As he looked at the floor full of fragments, Lu Baoqiang smiled in a truly lecherous manner…

Lu Baoqiang poured the original fragments into the rubbish bin, then placed the fragments on the floor into the box and returned it to the book shelf.

After doing all that, Lu Baoqiang sat back onto the sofa in satisfaction, closed his eyes and started to fantasize…

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 170 – I’ll Only Give You Five Hundred

On the next day, the three of us arrived at Lu Baoqiang punctually. The person that went with us was an expert from a reputed appraisal center.

“Mr. Lu, this is Mr. Yang, an expert from Yanjing city’s XX Antique Store,” I said to Lu Baoqiang.

“Hello, Mr. Yang!” Lu Baoqiang was someone belonging to the upper class, so he naturally heard of Mr. Yang’s name previously.

“Okay, Mr. Lu, can you take out the fragments for Mr. Yang to appraise it?” I asked.

“Sure, sure! Naturally!” Lu Baoqiang said calmly, showing a completely different expression from the vigilance one the previous day.

Lu Baoqiang took the box out and placed it in front of us. Mr. Yang took out his magnifying glass, and started to carefully examine the fragments.

Meanwhile, Lu Baoqiang acted naturally as if he was completely confident.

On the other hand, Xu Er’s face displayed his nervousness and unease.

“Mr. Yang, how is it?” Lu Baoqiang asked with a smile.

“It’s real! This is a vase used by officials during the Qing Dynasty!” Mr. Yang put down his magnifying glass and said confidently.

“Mr. Yang, are you sure?” I intentionally asked.

“Yes, I’m sure!” Mr. Yang nodded.

“Haha! How is it? I didn’t lie to you guys, right? I told you that there’s no need for the appraisal!” Lu Baoqiang smiled, while his heart bled! That was a vase worth a fortune! But, it is worth it if he could get a flower-like beauty in return!

“Oh, since it’s like this, we should fulfill our end of the promise…” I received the box with the fragments and took a look before turning to Lu Baoqiang. “However, I coincidentally received a video, I wonder if Mr. Yang is interested?”

“Video? What video? What do you mean?” Lu Baoqiang asked in confusion.

“Hehe, this video is naturally related to you, Mr. Lu. Of course, it is also related to this vase! How is it? Mr. Lu, don’t you want to have a look!?” I asked with a smile that wasn’t completely like a smile.

“Heh! What kind of tricks do you want to play? Mr. Yang aready appraised the fragments of the vase, what use is a video?” Lu Baoqiang said in dissatisfaction.

“This video naturally has its use, it might even be the key! Du Xiaowei, bring the notebook over!” I said to Du Xiaowei.

“Okay!” Du Xiaowei answered, then took out a laptop from his backpack and placed it onto the tea table.

“Just what are you guys doing! I’m telling you, my time is very valuable, I have an important meeting to get to later! A single minute is worth several thousand yuan, can you afford to pay that much!” Lu Baoqiang said unhappily.

“Don’t be so anxious. Mr. Lu, you’ll understand after we watch it together, why be in such a hurry?” I said.

“Heh! Since Xu Xueyun is already mine, what use is you doing all this!” Lu Baoqiang snorted.

“Perhaps not, right?” I pressed play and said coldly to Lu Baoqiang.

“What did you say…!?” Lu Baoqiang was completely stunned before he finished!

That was because the person on the screen was him! And the background was this very living room!

In the video, Lu Baoqiang picked up the vase and smashed it onto the floor!

At that moment, Lu Baoqiang’s expression had already turned very dark. He couldn’t believe that what he did actually appeared on the laptop screen in front of him.

“Impossible!” Lu Baoqiang exclaimed. “How did you guys get that? Oh… I know, you guys placed a surveillance camera in my room!”

“Mr. Lu, don’t care about how we got the video for now. Hehe, it seems like you smashed your own vase?” I asked calmly.

“So-So what if I smashed the vase? I just like to smash vases for fun when I have nothing to do. It’s my own vase, I can smash it however I like. So? I like it!” Lu Baoqiang roared out his defense. “What’s more, what proof do you have for saying that the vase I smashed is the fragments you see?”

“Hehe, I knew you would say that. Then, please have a look at the following photos. I got Xiaowei to take photos of the fragments yesterday!” I clicked open a photo album.

“What does this prove!” Lu Baoqiang could feel that something wasn’t quite right.

“Look carefully! The sizes of the fragments in the photo is different from the fragments you showed us today! For example, look at the photo of the fragments of the vase bottom. The crack is in between the characters, but it isn’t cracked there at all with the fragments you brought out today!” I replied.

“You-You guys plotted against me!” Lu Baoqiang stood up and shouted angrily.

“We plotted against you? Are you serious? You smashed the vase yourself and you’re saying we plotted against you?” I laughed coldly. “Say, Lu Baoqiang, how do you want to handle it? Do you want to sue us, or do you want to just let it go?”

“You…” Lu Baoqiang stuttered in anger. However, the other side had proof on hand, so he wouldn’t win in a lawsuit at all. He looked furiously at the laptop screen, then sat down on the sofa weakly. After a while, he finally spoke up. “Fuck, I give up! Brat, I remember you now! You better be careful from now on!”

“Hehe, I’ve always been careful,” I said. “Then we’re off. Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you, although your vase shattered, Mr. Yang’s antique store is willing to buy it too. You can talk with him about it.”

“Fragments can be sold too? How much is it worth?” Hearing that, Lu Baoqiang immediately asked Mr. Yang. At that moment, he was regretting everything way too much! Why was I such an idiot? Now only did I smash the real vase, I didn’t even get anything. He merely wanted to see how much the fragments can be sold for to hurry up and minimize his losses.

Mr. Yang nodded.

“Then have a look to decide?” Lu Baoqiang asked impatiently.

Mr. Yang thought about it and reached out five fingers.

“Fifty thousand? So little?” Lu Baoqiang said in disappointment.

Mr. Yang shook his head.

“Five thousand? Fuck, it can’t be! I spent several thousand yuan just to get someone to get the fake vase made!” Ast that moment, Lu Baoqiang no longer cared as he spoke out the truth of the incident.

“Five hundred!” Mr. Yang said. “That’s it!”

“What? Five hundred!?” Lu Baoqiang nearly fell down onto the floor! A vase worth tens of millions instantly turned into something that was only worth five hundred! However, just who was to blame?

When we walked out of Lu Baoqiang’s home, Xu Er laughed like a crazy person the moment he thought of Lu Baoqiang’s look when he realized that he was screwed. Xu Er raised his thumb, “This method was too smart! However, he won’t take revenge on my little sister, right?”

“Just tell your little sister not to work here anymore!” I said. “You can support your little sister’s school fees already, can’t you?”

“Hehe, that’s true! But my little sister is very stubborn, she always wants to support herself!” said Xu Er.

“Oh yeah, the name Xu Xueyun sounds so familiar. Where does your sister study?” I asked.

“Huaxia University!” Xu Er said proudly. After all, Huaxia University was one of the best universities within our country!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 153: Lost his wife and the soldiers

Important Note: This Chapter starts from where the previous Translator ended the translations. This can be called Chapter 171 according to the previous translation convention. There is nothing that was missed.

Volume 2 Chapter 170 >> Volume 3 Chapter 152 Part 2 Nothing was missed in between.

Note: The Chapter is the part that was missed in Chapter 170 by Re:Library. Re:Library probably joined the first two volumes. In the raws that I have, this Chapter is Chapter 152 of Volume 3. The Translation below is the after Chapter 170 at Re:Library. This will be the only short chapter.

“Ah! I am also in Huaxia University,” I said as I nodded, “I probably heard people mention her before.”

“Chief Liu, you are a student?” Xu Er asked, somewhat surprised.

“Yes. What’s the matter, didn’t know about it?” I looked towards the incomparably surprised Xu Er.

“Nothing, it’s nothing. I just hadn’t imagined that you would be a student, Chief Liu.” Xu Er shook his head and said, “Ah! Truly young and promising.”

“Well, no need to praise me so much. If you work hard, you will see great development in the future.” I said while patting Xu Er’s shoulder.

“En, Chief Liu, I will surely work hard.” Xu Er nodded.

“Right! The matter is already solved. Shouldn’t you report the good news to your sister already? What if she is worried?” I reminded.

“Yes! I will tell her about this matter. Chief Liu, if not for you, I really wouldn’t know what to do.” Xu Er said with incomparable sincerity, “Chief Liu if you have any use for me in the future, do tell me. I, Xu Er, promise that I will do anything even if I have to jump into a sea of fire, or tread through a mountain of swords.”

“Don’t worry. It’s not that serious! It was just a little matter. I wasn’t even bothered by it nor did it cost a single cent.” I said.

“That won’t do. Chief Liu, you have helped me, and I will remember it for a lifetime.” Xu Er said, “Chief Liu, you don’t say. If not for you, who knows when I would have been free from that Lu Baoqiang.”

“Inform your sister soon. Who knows, this matter might weigh on her mind, making her unable to do any other work.” I said.

“En. I will go to her University to find her.” Xu Er said.

“Doesn’t she have a cell phone?” I asked.

“No, she isn’t willing to buy one.” Xu Er shook his head and said, “I can only go to her University.”

“Well then, you can come along with me. I am also going to the University.” I said.

“Then, Thank you. Chief Liu.” Xu Er said.

“No need to call me Chief Liu. I am probably the same age as your sister. You can call me Liu Lei, or Brother Liu.” I said to Xu Er.

“How can I? Ah, you are a great person after all.” Xu Er shook his head.

“What great person? I am just a student.” I laughed.

“Then, I will call you Big Brother.” Xu Er said.

“Big Brother, hmm. It sounds good.” I said.

“Then I won’t be polite anymore, Brother Liu. Thank you Big Brother Liu.” As Xu Er said that, he was very touched.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 154: Dinner with Xu Xueyun Part 1

“It’s you!” The girl before me looked surprised. “Originally, the noble person that I, and my elder brother spoke of was you.”

I also recognized the girl before. I had met her on the first day of University. She was the one I stumbled across at the Payment Reception who had run into problems due to that cheat fellow.

“Little Sister, do you know Chi…, Big Brother Liu?” Xu Er asked in surprise.

“En. Big Brother, do you remember I told you how the teacher at the University Finance Department caused trouble for me. He is the person who helped me then.” Xu Xueyun nodded and said with a smile.

“What! So that’s how it is!” Xu Er said with excitement. “Brother Liu, I don’t know what to say. You are truly the savior of our family. You have helped us twice. I don’t even know how I should thank you for it!”

“Big Brother Xu, I and Xu Xueyun are both classmates. It is right that we help each other. You don’t have to thank me for it. In fact, I didn’t help you much either. All those were just small matters.” I said quickly.

“Even if those were just small matters for you, we couldn’t have gotten out of them without your help.” Xu Er said with emotion.

“All right, no need to remember those unpleasant memories. It has already passed.” I said.

“Yeah, it’s all over. I won’t say that again.” Xu Er promised while nodding.

“Big Brother, you ask Student Liu Lei if he has free time in the evening?” Xu Xueyun whispered to Xu Er.

“Aiya!” Xu Er said, “You know my memory… I almost forgot. Brother Liu, do you have free time in the evening? We brother and sister will play the host. Please have dinner with us!”

“Don’t worry about treating me, you should think about your family condition and stabilize it,” I said.

“How could that be? You have helped us so much this time. If we don’t even do this much—my heart won’t be able to rest easy.” Xu Er said.

“Yeah! You also helped me the last time. At that time, I had no money so could not treat you to a meal. But I have also made some money over the days. Though it isn’t much, it is enough to have a meal. Oh, don’t call me stingy for inviting you to a single meal, okay.” Xu Xueyun laughed while her face had two sweet dimples on it.

I couldn’t help but fall into a trance. Even if the girl doesn’t dress up grandly, she is a great beauty.

“All right. I will eat with you, but it should be something casual, okay. No need to get something expensive.” I finally agreed.

“Right, Liu Lei. You should also call your girlfriend. We have met on the first day of school, and I think she is a pretty great person.” Xu Xueyun suddenly thought and said.

“Ah!” I stared. With my girlfriend? If I only brought Zhao YanYan, though the other girls won’t say anything, it still feels uncomfortable. And if I bring all of them, it would be causing trouble for Xu Xueyun who is treating to a meal.

“What happened? Is there any difficulty?” Xu Er saw me with an awkward expression, and asked strangely, “Does Miss Xia Jing have other matters to attend to?”

“Xia Jing? Eh?” Xu Xueyun tried to say, “You…changed your girlfriend?” But then she felt that something was wrong, and so, she stopped. It was their private business; there was no need for her to speak too much.

She certainly had many questions. After all, the one she met at the beginning of the year was Zhao YanYan and not Xia Jing.

“I didn’t change my girlfriend. Explaining this matter in a short time is not easy so we won’t talk about it,” I said. “I will bring my girlfriend, but I will be the one to pay for the meal.”

“Why?” Xu Xueyun asked strangely.

“My girlfriend can eat a lot…” That was the only way I could explain.

“Oh… It doesn’t matter. I can eat a lot as well.” Xu Xueyun showed a friendly smile.

“Well, all right!” I made up my mind that when it was time to pay the bill, I will do it and that will be the end of the matter.

“That’s great! You said it now. You can’t go back on your word. Once we reserve a good place, I will let my elder brother inform you.” Xu Xueyun said.

“OK. But you should book a larger private room,” I added.

“A larger private room?” Xu Er didn’t understand and thought that I liked bigger rooms, and so added, “Okay, I understand.”

Bidding goodbye to Xu Er and Xu Xueyun, I called Ding Wenfeng. That guy heard that I was back at University, and so, asked my location and ran over.

“Liu Lei, where did ya go? You had promised to join the Martial Arts society yet didn’t show up for half a year. I called you, but they told me that you had gone out to run some errands.” As soon as Ding Wenfeng saw me, he started to complain about not being able to meet me.

“I had to handle some of my matters, hehe!” I nodded.

“After a while, I will be going to the Japan University Student Friendly Exchange. I have decided to bring you along to participate in the competition. You got any opinion about the matter?” asked Ding Wenfeng.

“Can’t you go alone?” I asked instead of answering.

“Altogether two people can go. I am certainly going. Now, the only person left is you.” said Ding Wenfeng.

“Do I even have a choice? Looking at you, it’s as if there is no one in the community besides me.” I said while smiling bitterly.

“That’s the trick! You know that you don’t have a choice, but I still ask.” Ding Wenfeng replied.

“F**k. You say that but don’t even use my opinion!” I shrugged helplessly.

“Hehe, I already got your form! I knew you would agree!” Ding Wenfeng said.

“By the way, I heard you got into trouble with that Situ Liang a while ago. Is there anything like that?” Ding Wenfeng asked.

“Oh… yes, I stole his girlfriend,” I said while nodding.

“What!” Ding Wenfeng said, “He didn’t come to cause trouble for you?”

“He did. But I solved that matter.” I said.

“How did you solve it?” Ding Wenfeng asked strangely.

“I smashed him!” I said.

“Huh!” Ding Wenfeng was surprised, “You smashed him?”

“Yeah! Is there a problem?” I asked him in reverse.

“Do you even know what kind of background his family has? That is just you asking for trouble.” Ding Wenfeng shook his head and said, “Well, whatever. If he finds you for trouble, I will help you reconcile with him. Though Situ Liang is an annoying bastard, the family behind him is powerful. It is better not to provoke a person like him.”

I couldn’t help but feel funny when I saw Ding Wenfeng’s expression. But he was worried about me and showed that he genuinely cared about me. Though I haven’t known Ding Wenfeng for long, he is indeed a true friend.

“Okay, I understand.” Although I knew that Situ Liang couldn’t do anything to me, I still showed my agreement.

“Then let it be like so. I will let you know when the schedule is out,” said Ding Wenfeng.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 155: Dinner with Xu Xueyun Part 2

Sure enough. When I went home and told about the Xu Xueyun’s dinner invitation to my women, all of them expressed their desire to go there. Then, at four ‘o clock in the afternoon, my great delegation went to the restaurant that Xu Er had arranged.

As it was impossible to fit so many people inside Du XiaoWei’s car, I had to drive out a luxury van from Liu Yue’s car dealership. Anyways, Liu Yue was now part of my family, and also had a share in this meal.

It seems that buying a car for every one of them also needs to be put on the agenda. Otherwise, going out together with them will be difficult. When I shared my idea of buying a car for them each, all the women were delighted except for Liu Yue.

“I had wanted to drive a car for a long time now, but was afraid that husband would not allow me.” Zhao YanYan immediately followed up.

“Yeah, I am already a Junior in University and have a lot of things to do. Having a car will make it much easier.” Chen Wei’er nodded.

“Right, having our car will be much more convenient. We won’t have to look at husbands complexion when we go shopping.” Yu Ting thought to herself.

“That’s easy. Tomorrow, you all come to my car dealership and choose whichever car you like. You can directly take it away from there.” Liu Yue said.

Xia Jing and Xu Ruoyun had only joined the family recently, and so, they said nothing. But looking at their bright expressions, it was easy to see the hope on their faces.

I helplessly added, “Wives, let me say one thing first. Of course, you can buy a car. I won’t oppose it. But first, we need to learn how to drive, to make sure you are skilled when you drive your car. It is necessary if you want to hit the road!”

“Are you going to enroll us in some driving school for that?” Zhao YanYan asked.

“No, most of the driving schools nowadays are shams. They only know how to earn money, and don’t care whether someone learns to drive or not. Even when you get your driver’s license, you won’t dare drive on the road.” I replied.

“How are you going to do it then?” Chen Wei’er is now the most enthusiastic about learning to drive. Although she isn’t usually extravagant, the transportation of Yanjing is…, From the villa to the University, she has to change multiple busses, while taxis are too expensive. Driving there herself will be much better.

“Hehe, don’t you already have a great teacher nearby,” I said as I looked towards Liu Yue.

Liu Yue’s beautiful face glowed red as she said in embarrassment, “Then, I will offer to be the driving instructor for my sisters.”

“Haha, great! So, husband, when are you going to buy us our cars?” Zhao YanYan said as she laughed.

“When you have learned to drive!” I said while putting on a stern expression. Driving isn’t a joke. If you don’t pay attention when you drive, not only are you responsible for your life, you are also responsible for social irresponsibility.

“Ah! How are we going to learn if we don’t have a car.” Chen Wei’er said in her baby mode.

“When did you not have a car? Is Liu Yue’s Land Rover broken? You can use it to hold exercises!” I said.

“Broken Land Rover?” Liu Yue pouted. Was this the only thing that I could say. It was a Global Limited Edition, Ah!

“Chief Liu, how about you let them use the Santana 2000 to learn?” Du Xiaowei had already drooled over my Land Rover. Now seeing me give it to my wives to learn driving, he felt distressed.

I naturally understood what Du Xiaowei was thinking, and so, I said, “Let’s do it like this. Liu Yue, you let Xiaowei drive the Land Rover for a while. You guys can take the Santana 2000 to learn driving.”

“OK!” Liu Yue says while sulking, “I finally got a good car to drive before the rest of the world, but some people are not willing to buy one for me.”

“Well, well, you are a girl yet you want to drive such a fierce car all day long.” I said, “When you all learn to drive, I will buy you all a sports car each.”

“Then what about me? Ah, are you going to make me drive this Santana 2000?” Liu Yue was the first one to speak.

“Eh… I didn’t say it. Everyone gets…” I sweated. This girl Liu Yue has her car dealership, yet she wants to act like a spoiled brat with me.

“I think that husband is biased.” Liu Yue said.

“How dare he be biased? You are now our teacher. When we go to buy a car, obviously you get to pick first!” The Queen of the harem, Zhao YanYan said.

I quickly turned and started to chat with Du Xiaowei. Living a life involved with so many women wasn’t easy.

It was Du Xiaowei who was the most excited when talking to me. He had gotten the Land Rover, that was all. He could also be considered a regional-level manager, yet he acted like this. It was just a car, dammit. Was there a need to be so excited. You could get any number that you wanted.

The restaurant that Xu Er arranged wasn’t very grand, but it wasn’t low level either. It was a mid-level restaurant with various private booths and all those services. Though not as luxurious as the B City’s Hotel.

Xu Er had been waiting at the door for a while. Because we had changed our car today, he couldn’t recognize it. When the security-guard guided us to the parking, I got off the vehicle. It was only then that he saw me and quickly came forward.

Xu Er looked towards me, and then he looked towards the embarrassed girls behind me, then he again looked towards me with a strange expression. He invited me, and my girlfriend; how come so many people arrived? However, as the host, he dared not say his doubts out loud. It was him who had invited me after all.

“Brother Liu, Sister-in-law,” Xu Er nodded towards me, and Xia Jing with a smile.

The stunned Xia Jing spit out her tongue, and pushed Zhao YanYan to the front, “Big Brother Xu, this here is your sister-in-law…”

“Ah?” Xu Er was stunned. He had seen the two of them act lovey-dovey with his own eyes. The two were 100% lovers, he was sure. How come the sister-in-law changed today.

“Then you…” Xu Er blurted out but immediately regretted after speaking. What if this sister-in-law didn’t know about the relationship between Liu Lei and Xia Jing? Wouldn’t he be guilty of spoiling their private matters if he spoke too much?

“Hehe. She, she is also little sister-in-law.” Chen Wei’er pointed towards the little Xia with a smile.

“Little sister-in-law?” It was getting harder for Xu Er to comprehend the matter.

“She is the little wife!” Zhao YanYan explained.

“What? Little wife? Then, the others are…” Xu Er was now feeling a little faint in his head.

“Hehe. Big Brother Xu, don’t listen to their nonsense. It is seniority that they came up among themselves. In fact, all of them are my girlfriends. In my heart, all of them have an equal place.” I explained in a hurry. The girls were getting ridiculous by the day.

“I, I, I understand.” Xu Er was a little confused by all this. Finally, he just gave up, “Sisters-in-law are good…”

Only now did Xu Er understand why I had asked him to arrange a bigger private room.

In his heart though, Xu Er was still somewhat confused. This Brother Liu certainly seems like a kind person, how could he be such a playboy? And the strangest thing is that his girlfriends get along well with each other.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 156: The Awkward Liu Yue

As our group came to the private room upstairs, Xu Xueyun was already ordering food. Seeing so many people arrive, she had a strange expression.

She thought that the people had entered by mistake, but as she saw me and Xu Er follow behind, she knew that there was no mistake. “Brother, they are…”

“Little sister, all of them are the sisters-in-law…” Xu Er explained with some embarrassment.

“Huh!” Xu Xueyun made the same expression as Xu Er had before. She was so surprised that her mouth opened wide. Even the waiters who were taking the order from the side had an inexplicable expression.

The waiters didn’t dare to think much, but they gave a silent bow. In their hearts, they were wondering just how many brothers this man has; He had so many sisters-in-law.

However, only Xu Xueyun understood that all these sisters-in-law were my girlfriends as she had asked me to bring her along. Seeing so many of them, how could she not be surprised?

Xu Xueyun looked over all these girls. The only one she recognized was Zhao YanYan, and so, she nodded towards her in greeting. But then she felt that she neglected the others. And so, she stepped forward, and with some tweaking, she said, “You…, Are all of you well!”

“Ah! Hello. No wonder our husband was so anxious to come to the dinner. The one who invited him was a beauty, ah!” said the generous Liu Yue. Of all the girls, Liu Yue had the most prominent social skills. So joking and laughing at an occasion was not a paradox for her.

“Ah! You are the beautiful one, Elder Sister.” Xu Xueyun said as she felt overwhelmed. For an entire year, she had been studying in morning school. All her classmates were older than her, so she thought that Liu Yue must be older than her too. And so she blurted out Elder Sister.

However, Liu Yue probably had other thoughts and looked towards me with a smile, and said, “My husband, our little sister Xue just called me Elder Sister. Tell me, is she also your wife?”

When YanYan and Chen Wei’er listened to her words, they both laughed as well. Xu Xueyun, on the other hand, had a face so red that blood might drip out anytime. She hadn’t thought so much when she called her Elder Sister.

Now that she thought about it, in Tv, if the men had multiple wives, then the wives who came late to the group would address the ones who came earlier as Elder Sister. How could they not misunderstand her words!

“I… I don’t have anything… like that with Liu Lei…” Xu Xueyun explained in a hurry. However, the more she explained; the redder her face became. In fact, Xu Xueyun also had favorable feelings towards the boy before her who had helped her twice.

They were just positive feelings as she knew that he already had a girlfriend. So she didn’t think much about it. But now that they mentioned it, her heart was beating madly.

“No need to deny. There is nothing we will mind.” Liu Yue said as she looked towards Zhao YanYan.

Looking at the respectful expression of Liu Yue, Zhao YanYan was very happy. Though Zhao YanYan and the others knew that the status in my heart was the most important, and I had also stated that I love them all equally, the girls knew that my feelings were the deepest for Zhao YanYan. And so, they consciously or subconsciously treated Zhao YanYan as the Queen of the Harem.

“Right! Little Sister Xueyun, if you have any worries, you must tell us. Lest our husband bullies you.” Zhao YanYan nodded in agreement.

Although I couldn’t help but feel bad for Xu Xueyun who they joked about, their friendly understanding among them made me very satisfied.

After all, men needed to do a lot of stuff everything. If the women were not harmonious than he won’t have anything else to do besides mediating between them.

Alright, YanYan, Liu Yue, don’t cause any more trouble. Look at Ruoyun and the others, no one is speaking.” I tried to mediate in haste.

“Aiya! My husband is biased!” Liu Yue suddenly shouted, “Husband had said today that he was not biased, but now he is acting biased.”

“How am I biased?” I questioned with a shout.

“My husband, whenever you call the other sisters and YanYan, you call them so affectionately. Only when it is me, you use my full name…” Liu Yue said with a sly grin.

I couldn’t help but laugh. These girls are pretty good, ah! Trying to conspire against me. It was only later that I found out that the girls always thought that I am trying to get into a relationship whenever I meet a girl.* Though they don’t oppose my relations, women are still selfish creatures. It was the only way for them to vent their jealousy.

“It is because your name is just two words,” I shook my head while I said, “If you are pleased by it, then I will call you… Hmm, right! I will call you YueYue.”*

“Argh… No need. It is sickening to hear.” Liu Yue shook her head.

“That’s true, my obedient cousin.” I laughed.

“Ah!” As Liu Yue heard me call her cousin, her face turned red. Although the two of us already understood that we are not blood-related cousins, I always like to call her cousin whenever she is happy. She too calls me cousin. It was just a quirk between us. In fact, the others already knew about it. After all, they all live together and have nothing to shy away from each other.

But now that I addressed her like this before outsiders; although Liu Yue is open-minded, she still blushed. And looking towards the strange expression of Zhao YanYan who was trying to hold in her laughter, Liu Yue wanted to burrow herself into the ground.

Xu Xueyun looked puzzled and asked, “Cousin? You are Liu Lei’s cousin?”

Liu Yue always had this scar in her heart. When questioned by Xu Xueyun, she couldn’t help but hide behind me.

When I saw that I had reached my goal of punishing my little Liu Yue, I decided to stop, and explained to Xu Xueyun, “It’s not blood-related, just a habit I have.”

“Oh!” Xu Xueyun is a simple-minded girl and didn’t think into it too much, “It seems that we need to order a few more dishes.”

“Ah! Yes.” The waiter quickly brought over the menu again. It was only now that the waiters realized that the women were that man’s girlfriends, and so, dared not giggle anymore.

They weren’t fools and knew that someone who could bring along so many ‘mistresses’ certainly won’t be someone ordinary; He might be a Young Master from one of the richest family. And so, they introduced their best dishes.

Although Xu Xueyun promised to treat me to a meal, she certainly didn’t have so much money with her that she could afford those luxury dishes. I could understand her worries and took over the menu from her with a smile. In a single breath, I ordered a lot of the luxury dishes.

Xu Xueyun’s forehead was covered in sweat. The money she had with her was certainly not going to be enough. Ah! It seems that I will have to ask Big Brother to pay the bill, she thought.

Since she was the host and I was the guest; she didn’t stop me from ordering so many luxury dishes, and the expensive red wine, or the other drinks.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 157: The Payment Crises

During the meal, Xu Xueyun said some words of gratitude, making me feel embarrassed. The truth is I only helped her with small matters, nothing major. Anyone else could have also done that.

The girls were all drinking. Xu Er and I started to drink red wine, replacing it with white wine later. Du Xiaowei could see that he wasn’t going to get anything to drink. As he had to drive a car later, I didn’t let him drink any wine. But looking at his pitiful eyes, I couldn’t bear it anymore and said to him, “You can drink. Later, Liu Yue can drive us back.”

Du Xiaowei immediately thanked Liu Yue, picked up a bottle of white wine, filled a big glass and downed it in one gulp. He could see the stunned Xu Er who was probably asking if someone could drink white wine like this?

Girls are girls; they soon found a lot of topics they could talk about. Though Xu Xueyun’s economic conditions are inferior to the other girls, apart from Zhao YanYan, Liu Yue, Yu Ting, and Xia Jing; Chen Wei’er, and Xu Ruoyun’s family circumstances were similar to Xu Xueyun’s. But the girls still loved each other, and so, they got along pretty well. Moreover, the beauty-seeking heart of the girl wasn’t just for the rich, every woman loved beauty. So, all the girls became mutually familiar soon.

After around three rounds of liquor, Xu Er was already lying on the table, dead drunk. Du Xiaowei also had a red face. The only person who was alright was me. Getting drunk is very difficult for me. Also, I have already learned my lesson before. Getting drunk was no small matter, there were a lot of troubles.

In the past life, drinking more got me on my deathbed. In this life, the only time after getting drunk, I ended up on Meng QingQing’s bed.

I saw that the time was right, and so, looked towards Liu Yue. Liu Yue nodded in an understanding manner, stood up, found an excuse that she needs to go to the toilet.

Liu Yue, this girl is very intelligent. She always understands what I want and does it. This is also one of the reasons that I love her very much. It was because I love her a lot that I was miserable when that matter happened.

After a while, Liu Yue returned and nodded towards me with a smile.

Everyone talked more for a while. Obviously, Xu Er could no longer drink anymore. He was speaking in a stuttering tone, giving his thanks and gratitude. How he will never forget my kindness and all that. Listening to his speech, Xu Xueyun blushed in embarrassment and rushed to step onto his foot. Xu Er wasn’t sober, and so, he yelled, “Younger sister, why do ya step on me? Did I say something wrong!”

“Brother, you didn’t say anything wrong. But you see, it is already very late and everyone needs to rest. Liu Lei and the others need to go back and rest.” Xu Xueyun had nothing else to reason.

“Oh!… That’s right. We will stop here then. Little Sister, ya go and pay the bill.”

“Brother…” Xu Xueyun looked towards Xu Er eagerly. She had estimated that the meal cost around 2000, and she had radically insufficient funds with her.

“What’s the matter…?” Xu Er was already staggering by now, and couldn’t use his brain anymore. If he was sober, he would certainly understand what Xu Xueyun’s predicament was. But now…

“I…” Xu Xueyun was getting short of breath. She didn’t know how to say she had no money in front of the guests that she herself had invited. It was very embarrassing.

“I, what…?” Xu Er still couldn’t understand, “Go and pay for it. What are ya waiting for? We still have to go back.”

Xu Xueyun was getting mad by now. What the heck do you mean by still have to go back? The main issue here is that we lack the money to pay for the meal.

I saw Xu Xueyun getting embarrassed like this, and so, I quickly said, “Didn’t I say before that you invite us, while I will be the one to pay the bill.”

“Ah! How can that be?” Xu Xueyun spoke.

“I think that there is nothing wrong with me paying though,” I said.

“No, not good…” Xu Xueyun said as she looked towards Xu Er. This damned brother, it was all his fault. Yet he is still not understanding.

“Well, no need to fight among yourself on who’s going to pay. Just now, when I went to the toilet, I bumped into a friend from the business. She said that our meal will be on the house, and we can order anything.” Liu Yue added naturally.

Even I had to admire Liu Yue’s quick-wittedness. What she said made it so that Xu Xueyun won’t lose any face, and everything will be alright. After all, meeting a business partner was a coincidence. It was a coincidence, nothing more. There was no way for Xu Xueyun to verify it after all.

“Ah! Then… then if I have the opportunity, I will ask you the next time…” Xu Xueyun looked towards Liu Yue gratefully. Xu Xueyun is a bright girl, and so, she understands that Liu Yue said it all intentionally to extricate her from the situation.

Just when everyone was getting happy, the unexpected Xu Er said bravely, “How is it good, eh? Sister, ya should ask how much the other person paid, and return them the money. ‘Kay.”

I looked towards the confused Xu Er and shook my head. Xu Er was fine, but he was too straight. His brain couldn’t produce schemes. However! Such a person was precisely the most faithful and will never have any thoughts of betrayal.

Xu Xueyun looked towards her brother, anger and resentment filled her eyes. This guy! Was it not obvious enough that they were in trouble that he had to come and destroy their own temple. He just ruined the entire harmonious atmosphere, ah!

Xu Er felt everyone staring at him and felt cold chills. He looked towards us and said, “What happened? Did I say something wrong?”

“It was my business partner who paid for the meal. I didn’t ask them how much they paid, and so, I don’t know. There is no need to worry about it. Just let it be.” Liu Yue said instantly, calming the atmosphere.

“Yeah!” Zhao YanYan also stepped forward at the correct time, and said to Xu Xueyun, “This time, you have already invited us. It is enough. But if Little Sister Xu wants to treat us again, then there is a Spicy Crayfish shop near the school. The stuff they sell is very delicious, completely mouth-watering. Might as well bring us there some other day?”

“Of course, there is no problem. Then it’s a promise. Elder Sister YanYan must come with me at that time.” Xu Xueyun said with a nod. After eating a meal together and talking so much, there was no more distance between them. And so, she didn’t feel embarrassment while addressing her intimately. There was nothing to be embarrassed between two sisters.

But when I heard them say it, I couldn’t stop myself from having some ambiguous thoughts. Did I also have a favorable impression of Xu Xueyun? Fuc*, I am becoming too colorful.

As we packed the things and left the hotel room, we saw a fatty cursing at a hotel manager for some reason on the stairs. As the fatty saw us, he pointed towards Xu Xueyun and shouted, “Fuc**er, when you do provide the service, why to claim that you don’t. Who are they then?”

“They are the guests in the hotel…” The front door manager replied.

“Guests! I, XXXX your mother. You think I am a XXXX little bi**h, and can’t see with my eyes. Where do you get three men and so many pretty women as guests? Aren’t they all just little servicewomen?” The fatty yelled while looking towards us.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 158: Daxing Gang Dealing With Their Matters Part 1

I couldn’t help but frown when I heard that fatty’s words. But still, I didn’t explain it as people like him were just garbage, nothing to get involved. The lobby manager turned towards us, and smiled at us for an apology, “I am sorry, ladies and gentlemen.”

I didn’t care and just shook my head, preparing to leave this place quickly. But who would have known that when we passed by the fatty, that fatty grabbed onto Xu Xueyun’s sleeve, and said, “Chick, what about you? How much for a night? If you serve me well, I will pay you double.”

Xu Xueyun tried to pull her hand away from the fatty’s filthy paws, but where would she have that kind of strength? After a few rounds of trying to free herself, she failed. By now, she had both anger and anxiousness all over her face.

The fat man looked towards me, and said, “How about it brother? You can’t just do it with so many women, right? How about giving me some face, and letting me have some of them? How about it buddy!”

I, Xu Er, and Du Xiaowei had ugly expressions, but the fat man looked like he did not notice and continued his bullsh*t, “These little chicks are great material. I don’t know where you are from, buddy. Looking at them, I am already hard down there. Haha, I want to go back soon and give her a good banging.”

“Fu*k you mother, you ***. Ah!” Xu Er was a straightforward man. He was already drunk. Looking at his sister get bullied by the fatty, Xu Er felt his blood rush to his brain. Rushing up to him, Xu Er punched the fatty in the face and pulled Xu Xueyun over to his side.

The sudden punch stunned the fatty. He only reacted after some time. Pointing towards Xu Er, he said. “Your mother…, you dare hit me? Don’t you want to live anymore? Do you know who I am?”

“Who gives a fu** about who you are?” Xu Er roared in anger. His patience seemed to be running out.

“Wait!” I waved my hand to stop Xu Er from rushing up and beating that fatty to death. Looking at the fatty carefully for a long time, I said, “I know who he is. Yeah, I know him.”

As the fat man heard that I knew him, he immediately put on a smug smile, “Oh, you seem to have great vision. So how about you? What are you going to do to compensate me? Leave all these girls to me and pay me 300,000 for my mental damage and I will forget this matter. Otherwise, hehe, I will make you disappear from this planet.”

“Disappear from the planet? Are you going to send us on an Extraterrestrial tour for free?” I said as I laughed at the foolish fatty.

Du Xiaowei, as well as the women, couldn’t help but reveal a smile as they heard my words.

“Extraterrestrial?” The fatty was stunned for a moment but soon understood that I was playing him for a fool, and roared. “You dare speak to me like that? Do you even know who I am?”

“Ah, I know. Aren’t you that fatty who was responsible for collecting tuition at Huaxia University Finance Department?” I casually said.

“What!” Xu Xueyun exclaimed, “I had felt that he looked familiar. So that’s why? It was him! Brother, he is the teacher who caused me trouble on the first day of school.”

Xu Er listened to his sister and understood that this fatty was the one who caused trouble for her in Universtiy, the anger that had just subsided again rushed to his head. Immediately, he smacked the fatty again. I had to rush forward and stop him. Though he didn’t understand why I stopped him, he didn’t rush out again.

I looked at Xu Er who was scratching his ear and his cheek. I could tell that he wanted to beat the man but didn’t dare because of me. He looked funny, so I said, “Brothers, you all saw that the fatty found trouble for himself. Now, you can flatten him.”

Before my words fell, Xu Er already rushed out and hit the fatty again. Xu Er was an army retiree, and so, dealing with a fatty was not a big issue for him. So, I let him beat the fatty up and didn’t ask Du Xiaowei to join him. It was better to let Xu Er vent on this bast*rd.

Just Xu Er was enough to give that fatty a good beating. If I let Du Xiaowei get involved, then who knows if they would hang the fatty to death right here, on the spot.

“What is happening here?” At this moment, several people rushed out of another booth and saw the fatty getting beaten like a pig. They immediately surrounded us from all sides.

“Boss Sheng, this gang of brats beat me up,” the fatty shouted towards another man.

The Boss Sheng that the fatty called was a much bigger man. He had sharp eyes and held a machete as he walked. Raising his machete, he yelled at the people watching the fun, “Daxing Gang is dealing with their matters here. All the unaffiliated people and the busy people should get lost now.”

Those who were watching the fun scurried away as soon as they heard that the people were part of a triad. No one wanted to get involved in these damned matters. The lobby manager was the one in the most difficult position. He knew that if these people fought here, not only will the guests be scared away, even the hotel’s facilities will face damage.

“Which gang do you guys mix? Why did you beat up a person from our Daxing Gang?” This Boss Sheng was still a bit clever. He didn’t start fighting immediately. Instead, he revealed his identity and asked for ours to stay in the safe zone.

“Bullshit, they aren’t from any gang. They are students at my University. Don’t let any of these brats get away; torment them all to death.” Before anyone could say anything, the fatty yelled in his pig voice.

Boss Sheng looked towards us a few more times and still wanted to make sure that what the fatty said was right. But when he saw Zhao YanYan and the beauty of the others, all of them forgot what they had to do and said lecherously, “Ha, these several chicks are good. Good, the men will leave in a moment, while the women stay here.”

“No, you can’t let them go! Keep the brats here and beat them up to avenge my grievance.” The fatty shouted like a dying pig.

Although Boss Sheng was eager to get the beauties, he couldn’t just ignore the fatty. Although both he and this fatty were from the Daxing Gang, they didn’t have any high position. But for some reason, this fatty got chosen by someone from one of those Ancient Martial Arts Families and became their henchman. Although this fatty had no ability, he was the henchman of Situ Liang from the Situ Family, and so, Boss Sheng had to listen to his crap all the time.

“Who among you beat my people?” Boss Sheng yelled.

“I hit him. Whatcha gonna do?” Xu Er stepped forward and said haughtily.

“So it was you who beat him up! Brat, good. Today, I must beat you until you are disabled.” Boss Sheng said as he swung his machete towards Xu Er.

I didn’t expect this guy to be such a brave bast*rd that he dared to attack people in public. I was worried about Xu Er, but who would have known that though the guy was drunk, he was still a great fighter. He instantly crouched, avoided the machete, and swung his led towards Boss Sheng’s little brother. Immediately, Boss Sheng lost his grip on the machete, covered his little brother and grimaced in pain, crouching on the floor. Xu Er, on the other hand, seized the machete, lifted it up, and said, “Whoever dares to move, be ready to get cut down.”

I looked towards Xu Er and felt admiration for him. If not for the fact that I am better then him, who knows if my wives would have stars in their eyes for a strong man like him…

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 159: Daxing Gang Dealing With Their Matters Part 2

“Who alerted the police?” Several uniformed police officers rushed over to the stairs.

“I, I reported, sir.” The lobby manager rushed to their side.

A police officer saw Xu Er standing like a thug with a machete in hand, he immediately pulled out his baton and rushed towards him, “Put down your weapon, or don’t blame us for being impolite.”

In his heart, Xu Er was crying injustice. Ah! Could this police officer not come a little early. At that time, the one holding the machete was that Boss Sheng and not me. Why are you showing me your baton, dammit?

“Sir officer, I am the victim here.” Xu Er tried to explain himself.

“Where is so much nonsense coming? Have any of you ever seen a victim holding a machete? If you aren’t honest, don’t blame me for not being polite. Don’t move in any way.” The officer said again, pointing his baton towards Xu Er.

“Sir officers, you all saw it with your own eyes. This person beat us all up.” The fatty said, rolling on the ground with a swollen nose and a pigs face.

“Yeah! You saw it. I can’t even stand up now.” Boss Shen added quickly. They are a bunch of experienced bastards, and so, started acting innocent as soon as they saw the police arrive.

“Who is right and who is wrong, the police will judge them. We don’t need you to spout so much nonsense.” The police officer said. It was already the later part of the night, and now there were these people causing trouble. He must arrest them all as the team leader was watching from the sidelines.

“Hey! What are you trying to do? Who are you with?” The police officer turned around and saw me walking beside him.

“I am with him.” I pointed towards Xu Er and said.

“Him? Then you also come with us.” The police officer said.

“Sorry, I can’t. I still have other matters to attend to.” I replied. I wasn’t that free to go with them.

“You…” the police officer was about to get angry when he saw his team captain walk over.

“Big Brother Zhong, we meet again!” I waved my hand towards officer Zhong Yang.

“Liu Lei, what are you doing here?” Zhong Yang laughed as he saw me.

“I had a bit of a conflict with the people of Daxing Gang. This fatty harrassed my girlfriend, and so, was beaten by my friend.” I pointed towards the fatty rolling on the floor.

As Xu Xueyun listened to me call her my “girlfriend”; her heartbeat sped up, while her face turned red. The one whom the fatty harrassed was her; was Liu Lei implying that she was also his girlfriend.

In fact, I didn’t pay much regard to my words. I saw that the fatty was coveting the girls, so I just said that. I didn’t notice the changes in Xu Xueyun’s expression.

The police officers who rushed over could already understand the situation. And observing that my relationship with Zhong Yang was good, their attitude towards my group immediately became polite. The one who was pointing his baton towards Xu Er was embarrassed, and said, “Brother, don’t take it to heart. We were doing our duty. Don’t worry. We now understand the situation.”

“No problem, no problem.” Xu Er is also a straightforward man, so he didn’t care about the insignificant matter nor did he take it to heart.

The police officer saw that we weren’t going to make things difficult for him before his team captain, so he went to the fatty and kicked the pig’s ass, “Bastard! Trying to elude the eyes of the police; get up and go to the station with us.”

Watching Zhong Yang take the fatty and the others away, we also left the hotel. The lobby manager was repeatedly apologizing to us and even gave us VIP cards. I just gave those VIP cards to Du Xiaowei.

However, I never imagined that this meager friction will be the spark that lit the fuse to the destruction of Daxing Gang.

We first brought Xu Xueyun back to the University, and then I had a chat with Xu Er. Now that the matter here was dealt, Xu Er wanted to return to Songjiang. I thought about it for a moment and said to him, “Big Brother Xu, what do you think about this city?”

Xu Er replied instantly, “It is good. Ah, it is also much livelier than Songjiang!”

Hearing Xu Er’s reply, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. This guy was too straightforward; he couldn’t even understand what I actually meant. Sigh, I wanted to keep him around so he could help me. Though I have Du Xiaowei, he can’t do everything, that guy is not too reliable either. So I just said it straightforwardly for Xu Er’s pure mind to understand, “Oh, Big Brother Xu! How about you stay here and drive for me?”

“Huh! You want me to stay?” Xu Er felt somewhat inexplicable. “Then what about Songjiang and Boss Ding’s side? Ah! He has done a lot of kindness to me. Though Boss Liu Lei has also graced me with immense help, I can’t be ungrateful, right?”

“Haha.” I laughed and said, “Actually, Ding Baosan is also one of my men. I am his boss. Just tell him that you will be driving for me from now on, and there will be no issues.” This Xu Er was a really straightforward and honest guy.

“So that’s how it is! That is good then. In City B, I could also see my little sister more frequently. But your side has so many sisters-in-law…” As he was saying this, Xu Er had a blush on his face.

“That isn’t an issue. Tomorrow, I will give you money. Then you can go and buy a new house. Later, live there with your sister. Problem solved.” I said.

“How could I make you spend your money? Don’t worry. We will rent a house here in the city.” Xu Er refused. He couldn’t accept this.

“Don’t think too much. The house is something I will loan to you. When you no longer want to work for me, just return the house.” I said.

“Chief Liu…” Although Xu Er is a straightforward guy, he could still tell that me giving him a house was equal to the house belonging to him. With his character, there was no way that he will ever betray me or change sides.

“Don’t call me Chief Liu. How did I tell you to call me back then?” I said in a stern tone.

“What’s the matter? I am just calling you like I should. Now you are my boss after all.”

“Then I am ordering you as your boss. Later you must call me Brother Liu or Liu Lei.” I said authoritatively.

“Oh!… Okay then.” Xu Er laughed as he said.

I sent Xu Er back to the hotel he lived in and then returned to my villa with my harem.

Before we reached the villa, my phone rang. I took it out to see that it was a call from Zhong Yang.

“Hello. Big Brother Zhong, how did you remember me?” I asked.

“Liu Lei, this time you have done a great service to the country. It is a really big deal this time around. That bunch we arrested around you; we found drugs on them. That pig had a five-kilogram packet hidden on him. As for that Sheng bastard; we found a lot of ecstasy drugs on him. It’s going to be a big case!” Zhong Yang said as he was bursting with joy.

“Then let me congratulate you in advance. Congratulations! By the way, that fatty is the one with the most authority among them. When you interrogate them, let that pig suffer a bit more. You might be able to get him to spit a lot of useful information.” I reminded him. Heh! Dead pig, I will see how you act so arrogant in the future. Daring to harass my wives; see how I send you down to hell. You can go and have a chat with my brother down there.

“I know. Well then, I will invite you to a meal some other day.” With that, Zhong Yang ended the call.

“Husband, what’s the matter? Why are you so happy?” As Zhao YanYan saw me smiling happily, she asked like a curious cat.

“Hehe, of course, something good happened. Situ Family is going to be in big trouble now. It seems that the fiance of you two is going to be finished soon.” I said as I caressed Yu Ting and Liu Yue’s face.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 160: Situ Liang in Power

I reminded the Situ Family not to rear poison, yet they seem to have paid no heed to my words. Oh well, this time they will surely know that they are in trouble.

I never thought that the pig was so easily intimidated. Zhong Yang scared him by saying that the drugs they confiscated from him were already enough to put a capital crime on him. If he provided the nation with meritorious services, they might lessen his penalties and reduce his punishment. As a result, the fatty thought for a bit and then spilled out all the truth. He hid nothing and even told about the warehouse where they usually picked up the drugs from, and the approximate amount they transacted daily.

All this made it a lot more convenient for Zhong Yang. He had already wanted to uproot the Daxing Gang, but there was never a direct opportunity or evidence that they could get. But now, this fatty provided them with everything that they needed. It wasn’t hard to find the place that the fatty told them. Although the warehouse had heavy security, and the thugs even had guns on them; under the cooperation of the armed forces, there wasn’t much resistance, and they subdued the place quickly. And indeed, the warehouse had a lot of drugs: her*in, ecstasy, K powder, G powder, and many other drugs as well as guns and ammunition.

Not to mention possessing such a large amount of dangerous drugs, that quantity of unlicensed and illegal weapons and ammunition alone was enough to destroy a few of these gangs. The second leader of Daxing Gang, Li Kuiyong was arrested under all these charges. It wasn’t going to be possible for Daxing Gang to extricate themselves from this now.

When they arrested Li Kuiyong, he still couldn’t understand how the police got all their information? There wasn’t even any news about the police raid. The reason why the Daxing Gang survived until now was due to Situ Family who was their behind-the-scenes mastermind, and because they had sufficient funds to keep working. And the most important reason was that all the people in major fields would always give face to Situ Family. Even if there was any major turmoil; there will always be someone to inform them of it beforehand. That’s how they could survive until now.

But Zhong Yang wasn’t the same. This guy also had a very strong background, and so, he simply didn’t give a damn about the Situ Family. Even if it’s them, so what. If you sin, then I will catch you. That’s what this guy’s motto was. You want to save them, impossible. The evidence is conclusive. There is no way out now.

It wasn’t until they brought him to the interrogation room that Li Kuiyong realizes that the matter this time was very serious. It was no longer a joke if they really got charged with all those penalties. He wanted to contact the Situ Family outside, but the police gave him no chance.

After several days of surprise trials, Li Kuiyong could hold no more. The Situ Family had sent him no help, not even in the form of a paper. In fact, he knew that he was done for. The people of Situ Family were also burning in anxiousness and furrowing their brows. After Li Kuiyong’s arrest, they used a lot of relationships and their Family’s background to push the matter down. But there were hundreds of pounds of her*in, ecstasy, hundreds of pistols, and much other illegal stuff that were confiscated. It was already a very terrifying matter. No one dared intervene in these muddy waters. Those who were very close to the Situ Family had now drawn a clear line between them. They made it clear: We used to be friends because we didn’t know you possessed so many drugs and illegal weapons. Now that we know, you may f*ck off! People weren’t stupid. They knew if they didn’t make their relations clear, then they will be dragged into this pit being dug for the Situ Family.

Situ Kong found a lot of people to deliver word to Li Kuiyong, but none of them could do it. It was inevitable. Li Kuiyong was being interrogated in a special location. It was impossible for any information to enter or leak from there.

Situ Kong also learned from various of his sources that the damned issue was started by a conflict caused by the fatty and machete man Sheng’s group getting into trouble. A goddam* civil dispute turned into a massive criminal conglomerate. He was so mad at the two little bast*rds that he was fuming in rage. When he found out that the godda*n fatty was his brother, Situ Liang’s confidante, he immediately gave a good cussing to this little bast*rd.

Though Situ Liang was appearing timid on the outside, in his heart, he was jumping with joy. He reckoned that the matter was very serious and the Family was in great distress. The entire family was criticizing Situ Kong for being a failure. This bast*rd dealt in drugs and weapons behind grandfather’s back. Once grandfather knows about the entire situation, he will certainly lose his rights of being the actual heir. Once that happened, wouldn’t he, Situ Liang be the only heir left?

Originally, all these matters were being dealt with secretly. The higher ups of the Situ Family were not aware of this. To flame the fire, Situ Liang told all this matter to his grandfather, Situ Danshan. After Situ Danshan heard about the abomination committed by Situ Kong, he was so angry that his eyes rolled up and he spat out blood. He probably wanted to commit a few murders.

Situ Danshan sighed in his heart. His Family was unfortunate; what could he say? One grandson commits such a heinous blunder, yet the other is like this. One grandson is cunning and insidious yet got the family into trouble; the other grandson is an idiot, feeling schadenfreude in the demise of his own family.

Situ Danshan shook his head and said to Situ Liang, “I will deal with this matter. You can leave now.”

Situ Liang saw that his grandfather was immensely angry; instead of trying to calm the flames, the bast*rd started to flame them harder. In his heart, he was happy. This was going to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him to one-up his older brother.

Situ Danshan instantly ordered for Situ Kong to appear and said to him, “Give up on the Daxing Gang. They are beyond saving.”

“Grandfather, Daxing Gang is my sweat and blood. I have worked hard for so many years.” Situ Kong was unwilling to give up. Daxing Gang wasn’t something he built over a night. He had put in a lot of effort and time to raise them.

“Sweat and blood of many years? Is it not enough that you haven’t been pulled down to hell completely? Do you want to screw over the entire family before you are satisfied?” Situ Danshan said in anger, “Bast*rd, just wait. I will deal with you later. For now, you must stay at home. Don’t you dare go outside! For now, the one to deal with the company’s affairs will be Situ Liang.”

Situ Danshan felt helpless. Situ Liang was foolish; he wasn’t as insidious and deceitful as his brother. But he was better than nothing. This was the worst decision that Situ Danshan had ever made in life. Though Situ Kong erred, he at least had some IQ. Situ Liang, on the other hand; giving him power was akin to leading a tiger to one’s own home. No, he was even worse than a tiger.

Situ Kong knew that his grandfather was trying to use his power and connections to get the Family out of this predicament. He sighed, gave a look of resentment to Situ Liang, and then turned around and left.

“Liang’er, I know what you might be thinking. I won’t say much; don’t take the same path as your brother.” Situ Danshan knew how his grandson was like, but he had a heavier responsibility at the moment. He might as well let the juniors of the family have a chance to get experienced.*

Situ Danshan remembered the young man who had taken the Daughters-in-law of his Situ Family. If his grandsons could be half as good as that man; his Situ Family would rise to the Heavens.

As soon as Situ Liang returned to his room, he gave this information to his best friend. He finally gained the core power of the Situ Family. Now, with two families combined (TL Note: Situ Liang and his best friends family), taking revenge won’t be that big of a deal. Who was he afraid of now!

——————————————————————————-

* Old Bast*rd, if ya know that your godd*mn grandsons are useless, then give the job to one of your f**king sons. Not like they are dead, dammit.

——————————————————————————-

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 161: An Interview with Xia Jing’s Mother

Situ Danshan finally found an opportunity to contact Li Kuiyong. They told Li Kuiyong to take the blame on himself while Situ Family will take care of his family for him.

As he got these words, Li Kuiyong’s heart felt light. He felt as if he got pardoned for everything. He felt a lot easier. The trials in the past days were forcing Li Kuiyong to the edge. He kept quiet because there was no word from the Situ Family. He was afraid that the Situ Family would abandon him, and his wife and children will not be treated well afterward!

Now that the Situ Family has given their words, he felt free from all responsibility! Everything that Li Kuiyong did over the years was enough to put him to the death trial. So, he was already considered a dead man.

To Zhong Yang’s surprise, Li Kuiyong seemed to have figured out life. He took all the charges on himself and claimed that Daxing Gang was established by him alone.

The level at which he explained all his crimes shocked even Zhong Yang. Li Kuiyong clarified everything that he had done over the years in precise detail but said not a word regarding the Situ Family.

No matter how much Zhong Yang questioned him, Li Kuiyong always said the same thing. The Situ Family was only the shareholder in the Baidu Company under Daxing Gang. As for anything else, they had nothing to do with Daxing Gang. Although Zhong Yang knew that the mastermind behind this entire gang was the Situ Family, he had no choice. There was no conclusive evidence, so there was nothing he could do against the Situ Family.

Instead, under the confessions of Li Kuiyong and his men, the Situ Family turned from the mastermind to the victims. They claimed that the Daxing Gang threatened Situ Family to invest in their Baidu Industry all these years and they had no choice. Li Kuiyong confessed to all these accusations. Daxing Gang got wiped out thoroughly.

The purpose of Situ Family was to get all these industries back in their hand; this time, legally. Zhong Yang, on the other hand, felt very helpless over this matter. Now all that was left was to wait for the final judgment of the court.

When I received this news, I almost couldn’t believe it. Isn’t it too dramatic? Daxing Gang got finished? Just like that. Of course, how could I let such a great opportunity slip by? I immediately contacted the Three Rock Gang and told them to take over all the previous sites owned by Daxing Gang.

I returned to City B for about ten days. Soon I remembered that Xia Jing’s mother had come to Songjiang, and so, sent someone to receive her.

At that time, I received a call.

“Is this Liu Lei? I am Xia Jing’s mother.” The voice of the person over the phone was flat. There wasn’t the slightest hint about what their mood might be.

“Yes, I’m Liu Lei. Hello, Aunt Xia.” I said in an abashed manner.

“Do you have time right now? We need to talk about my daughter’s matter.” Xia Jing’s mother said.

“There are no issues. I am free right now.” I didn’t have any thought about disagreeing. Even if she didn’t ask me to meet her; I would still go and find her.

“Hmm. Alright. In half an hour, there will be a blue commercial Buick with a license plate of BAXXXXX outside Huaxia University. You can get in the car directly when you get there. My driver will bring you to see me.” Xia Jing’s mother said.

“Understood! Mother-in-law!” I promised her.

“Don’t call me mother-in-law, just call me aunt.” Xia Jing’s mother said in the same deadpan tone.

“Uh… Okay…” I felt cold in my heart. It looked like my impression isn’t that good in Xia Jing’s mother’s mind; Seems like it won’t be easy to deal with her. AH! *sigh*

I hung up and shook my head helplessly. I couldn’t understand what Xia Jing’s mother wanted. Xia Jing still lived together with me, but she didn’t ask anything related to her. If my impression wasn’t any good in her heart, then how could she allow her daughter to stay with me?

Xia Jing knew that I was going to meet her mother, and so, she was anxious. She wanted to go together with me, but I rejected her sternly. If I brought Xia Jing along, her mother might think I was using her as a shield and despise me even more. As for why Xia Jing’s mother let her stay with him all these days, I found out the reason from Xia Jing. According to her, her relationship with her family isn’t very good. It could be inferred from the fact that Xia Jing ran away from home many times. Xia Jing’s mother also knew that forcing her daughter to do something might turn out to be counterproductive, and so, she let her do whatever she pleased.

I looked at my watch. As it was still early, I called Xu Er and had him bring me to the jewelry shop in City B. This time, the manager knew who I was, and so he took the initiative to give me a discount and also a beautiful jewelry box…

When I arrived at the entrance of Huaxia University, the time was just right. The blue commercial Buick with license number BAXXXXX arrived just at that time. I told Xu Er to return while I got onto the Buick.

Originally, I wanted to probe some information from the driver, but that damned guy was so tight-lipped. No matter what I asked, he didn’t reply with a single valuable word. The most common reply he gave throughout the way was: “Mr. Liu, I’m not sure about this. You will know when you arrive there.”

When he didn’t want to talk, what could I do! I could only sit in the car and wait for my meeting with Xia Jing’s mother.

Contrary to my expectation, the car didn’t drive me to some remote place, instead, it remained in the urban area. After a while, the car stopped before a building in the business district.

I got off the car and looked at the plaque hung on the building’s entrance. Soaring Dragon Group, it was the company that was owned by Xia Jing’s mother.

“Mr. Liu, please follow me.” The driver parked the car and got off together with me. He guided me through the first floor’s lobby of the Soaring Dragon Group.

It may be because the driver was there, but the receptionist didn’t stop me nor did she ask me why I was there. I followed the driver and entered the elevator. The scale and construction quality of this Soaring Dragon Group was quite high, but it paled in comparison to my Shuguang Company.

The elevator stopped at the 18th floor of the building. It was the top floor, and probably the place where the chairman’s office was.

Sure enough, after walking through the floor I saw many managerial and director’s offices. In the innermost part of the floor was the chairman’s office. It was probably the place where Xia Jing’s mother controlled the Soaring Dragon Group from.

As the driver knocked on the door, a voice was heard from inside, “Please come in!”

“Mr. Liu, you can enter now!” The driver gestured towards me.

I took a deep breath and recalled the feeling when I first went into Uncle Zhao’s office!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 162: Tit for Tat Part 1

In the office, a middle-aged woman sat the chairman’s seat. It was the same woman I had seen in the United States. That’s right, Xia Jing’s mother.

“I hope Aunt is well!” I instantly calmed down. After all, I have also met people harder than her, and situations stormier than this. I even went to Zhao Junsheng’s office and talked condition, let alone a situation like this.

Xia Jing’s mother was a bit surprised by my reaction. To her, it seemed strange that I was so calm before her. In her perspective, students like me should not be as calm as I am. Even her employees were very restrained when before her, let alone a student like me.

“Have a seat.” Xia Jing’s mother pointed towards the sofa next to the desk and said to me.

“Thank you!” I didn’t act polite and sat on the sofa relaxedly.

After Xia Jing’s mother told me to sit, she no longer looked towards me. Instead, she focused on the documents on the table before her.

I laughed in my heart. Did this woman think that a trick like this would work on someone like me? Before I was reborn, I was also a major businessman. You want to act like you don’t care about me, let’s see who is more patient than. I am not in a hurry for you to speak either.

Since Xia Jing’s mother ignored me, I too didn’t say anything. I just sat there quietly and started to flip through the company profile that was placed on the table before me.

Soaring Dragon Group. A state-owned joint-stock company with a wide range of business projects from real estate to food processing. Their main business involved the import and export of clothing and the textile industry.

Just looking at the pages, one could see that the yearly net profit made by Soaring Dragon Group ranged from 150 to 200 million. The company was also second to none in the domestic SMEs!*

In the recent years, these state-owned enterprises were not very profitable. The fact that Xia Jing’s mother could let the Soaring Dragon Group have such achievements was a testament to her capabilities. No wonder she was such a proud woman.

“Oh… Liu Lei. Sorry, I had to look over some important documents, and hope I didn’t make you wait too long. You don’t mind, do you?” Xia Jing’s mother said as she put down the documents in her hand and took off her gold-rimmed glasses.

“Nope, I didn’t mind. I was just looking through this coloring book that you have here.” I nodded and said. Heh! Can’t act any longer, can you! What important documents, it’s all just an excuse! I was also a veteran in my past life. Do you think I can’t tell whether someone is looking over an important document or just pulling over a sham? Ah, see. I didn’t speak when you were putting on the act of reading a document. Not like I couldn’t tell you were just looking at yourself in the reflective table! But I can’t say that now, can I?

“Secretary Wang, please pour a cup of tea for me and also bring along a chair.” Xia Jing’s mother said in the intercom.

After a while, a young girl came through the door. She was Secretary Wang whom Xia Jing’s mother just called. Bringing a chair, she placed it near the chairman’s desk. After that, she handed a cup of tea to her.

After Secretary Wang walked out, Xia Jing’s mother said to me, “Let me introduce myself first. I am Wu Xueping, Xia Jing’s mother. You can call me Aunt Wu.”

“Ah, hello, Aunt Wu. I am Liu Lei, Xia Jing’s Boyfriend.” After sitting on the chair, I said politely. However, I especially emphasized the word “Boyfriend.”

“Boyfriend? Oh, you say that but haven’t even met each other’s parents, yet you are already in a relationship between men and women.” Wu Xueping said lightly.

“Xia Jing has already met my family, and aren’t I meeting you right now,” I said with a smile.

Wu Xueping looked towards me and stared into my eyes. I estimated that she didn’t expect me to give such a reply. But Wu Xueping wasn’t some noob, she had experienced a lot in life. It wasn’t so easy to make her lose her temper. On that wedding day, the reason she lost her temper was due to the mutual accusations and the fact that her daughter ran away. All that had made her confused, forcing her to lose her temper.

“Hehe, my goal to call you here is very simple. I want you to leave my daughter!” Wu Xueping came right to the point.

“Why?” I asked.

“Why? I will speak frankly then. It is because you and my daughter are people from different worlds. I have investigated your family. Though your family can be considered to be better off compared to average families; your family and our family’s status are too far apart.” Saying all this, Wu Xueping spoke without any reservations, “What I want is for my daughter is to marry a man who can give her happiness!”

“Happiness? And what is this happiness that you speak of?” I said with anger rising in my tone, “Was marrying Xia Jing to Lei Xiaolong what you call happiness? Or marrying her into riches what you call happiness?”

“In my opinion, that’s what happiness is! What does a woman pursue for a lifetime? Isn’t it an easy and comfortable life? Romance, and love; in my opinion are just shallow ideals. They are nothing realistic, and so, I hope that my daughter will have a good home and a comfortable life that she could return to!” Wu Xueping said.

“Easy and comfortable life? Can’t I provide Xia Jing with all that? Since you have investigated me, and are also clear about my family’s situation, then you should know that though they are not the richest or the most powerful in the societies rank, they are still rich enough.” I didn’t explain my own matter and only talked about my parent’s situation. That’s because I felt that the time to announce my identity wasn’t just now.

“Yes, they are. But there are better ones.” Wu Xueping said, “And the most important thing is that you, yourself are the biggest issue. As far as I know, you still have ambiguous relationships with a lot of other women now. Do you think I will give my daughter to an unfaithful man like you?”

“True and I admit as well. I have other women besides Xia Jing. But I will let you know that I am true to every one of them. Can you guarantee that after Xia Jing marries Lei Xiaolong, Lei Xiaolong won’t go out and find other women? Can you guarantee that he will give all his love to Xia Jing? Luxurious life is indeed important, but do you really have the heart to marry your daughter to someone whom she doesn’t even love?” I asked.

By now, I had affirmed that Wu Xueping was a woman who believed that money was the supreme authority. You couldn’t find a woman like this in malls where other woman haggled over every other thing. Thank god, my Liu Yue was not a woman like her.

“I know that it is possible for you to provide Xia Jing with food and clothing. But with that many women, how long can you provide for her? At the rate that you will need to spend, it is impossible for your family’s business to last too long. In the end, you will lose everything that you have, and then, what happens to my daughter. Who is going to support Xia Jing and provide her when she grows old in a worthless marriage like that? I will certainly not accept those hardships for my daughter.” Wu Xueping said without any hesitation.

Although I felt angry over what she said; I had to agree that what Wu Xueping said was absolutely correct. If I were to squander my parent’s money as I do my own; they will soon go bankrupt!

However, I decided to stir her up again, and said, “If I go bankrupt; aren’t you rich? Can’t you even provide food and clothing for your own daughter.”

——————————————————————————–

* SME: Small and Medium-Sized Enterprises.

——————————————————————————–

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 163: Tit for Tat Part 2

“You!!!” Though Wu Xueping was a fairly calm woman, even she couldn’t stand my roguish words. Immediately, her face turned red with anger, as she said to me, “I really can’t comprehend how Xia Jing fell in love with a bastard like you!”

“Yes, I am a bastard. And I will also let you know that I am trying to set up Xia Jing. What can ya do about it?” I said undauntedly. Since I have been reborn, I have learned that there is no need for rules and etiquettes when dealing with people like Xia Jing’s mother. The best way to deal with people like her is to smack them with your wealth that is greater than her’s and Lei Xiaolong’s.

“Humph. You can try that then! You probably understand what kind of person my husband is. For him, dealing with an insignificant man like you won’t be an issue.” Wu Xueping started to use threats.

“Oh! Well…, if you want Xia Jing to hate you for a lifetime; go ahead and do it. Why so much nonsense?” I said indifferently.

“Then what do you want that will make you agree to leave Xia Jing? As long as it is not an excessive demand, I will certainly fulfill it.” Wu Xueping said as she inhaled deeply and calmed herself.

“Oh! Is that so? Then let me ask you a similar question! What do you want in return for letting Xia Jing be together with me?” I smiled and said with some interest in my tone.

“You.” Wu Xueping sneered, “And what qualifications do ‘you’ have to ask me this question?”

“Instead of asking me what qualifications I have, you should answer what you want in return for letting Xia Jing be my woman?” I said.

“And why would I answer you?” Wu Xueping asked back.

“You don’t need to answer if you don’t want to, and I won’t be giving up on Xia Jing either. But, if you do tell me and I can’t fulfill it, then I will leave Xia Jing willingly,” I said.

“Are you telling the truth? As long as I give a condition, and you can’t fulfill it; you will leave Xia Jing on your own. Without asking for any compensation from us either!” Wu Xueping asked as she was suddenly pleased.

“Indeed!” I nodded and said with certainty.

“Good! Well then, I will say it only once; you better listen carefully. I expect that you will keep your promise!” Wu Xueping said as she pondered for a moment.

“No problem!” I promised straightforwardly.

“100 million as the bride price*! If you can take out that much, then I will allow Xia Jing to be your wife.” Wu Xueping said as she appeared to be satisfied with herself.

“100 million as the bride price? I doubt Lei Xiaolong’s family would have given you that much, right?” I looked at the proud appearance of Wu Xueping. She looked funny to me, and so I said with some sarcasm.

“No need to bring up his matter! He is him while you are you! In short, either you take out that amount of money, or you can forget about marrying my daughter.” Wu Xueping became impatient after my sarcastic remark.

“100 million, huh. It sure is a big number!” I nodded and said, “So, is it 100 million USD, or is it 100 million Yuan?”

“Of course it is Yua… Uh…, It is USD, yes, it is 100 million USD.” Wu Xueping strutted and said. If she was going to scare him; she might as well scare him thoroughly.

“Heh, US dollars, huh! Is your company even worth that much? Oh, I forgot… This company is not your own!” I shook my head and said.

“This is my condition! If you can’t satisfy it, then no need for so much rubbish. You should give up already.” Wu Xueping said, waving her hand.

“100 million, 100 million it is then.” I looked towards Wu Xueping and said.

“Why aren’t you leaving already then?” Wu Xueping asked as she gestured for me to leave.

“Why would I leave?” I asked back.

“Why would you still sit here when you don’t have any money?” Wu Xueping asked with contempt.

“What made you believe that I don’t have any money?” I laughed and smiled towards her, “Give me your account number.”

“Humph. Here you go then.” Wu Xueping threw a business card towards me. In her opinion, there was no way for me to play any tricks.

I pulled out a palm-sized handheld computer. It was the latest high-intelligence device produced by Shuguang Corporation and had all functions that a full-sized computer might have.

As Wu Xueping saw me take out such an advanced technological product, she was surprised, “oh!” In her opinion, I was just a poor wretch who had nothing. But then she remembered that my family had a factory, and so, it wasn’t strange for me to have money for such a device.

On the handheld computer, I logged in to my online bank account, entered 100 million USD in the transfer field, and sent it to Wu Xueping’s account number directly. When I had just been reborn, 100 million was a massive amount to me, but now, it is just pocket change when compared to the amount that I have in my account.

Wu Xueping was looking towards me with ridicule. I didn’t say anything and just waited for the ‘success’ prompt on my device. After a while, the device gave off a ‘ding,’ and the ‘Transfer Successful!’ prompt appeared. I was about to say something when Wu Xueping’s phone rung.

Wu Xueping looked at the number displayed on the phone and accepted the call.

“Hello, Chairman Wu. I am Zhang Xiaoman, manager of Huaxia Bank.” Though Wu Xueping’s phone wasn’t on loud-speaker, it’s volume was still very high, and so, I could hear what the other person said.

“Hello, Manager Zhang. What’s the matter?” Wu Xueping asked. Her expression was strange as she wondered why the manager of Huaxia Bank called her at this time? Was there an issue with her account?

“It’s like this; about 30 seconds ago, your account received a large transaction. As per the company regulations, I need to inform you about any major transactions…”

“You have never informed me like this before though?” Wu Xueping said. Her expression was getting stranger as she thought that there were many large transactions on a daily basis. Several hundred thousand were injected and transferred from the account daily. Why was the manager calling now when he never called before?

“The transactions before weren’t this huge, so we never needed to inform you especially. But the amount this time is unusually massive!”

“A massive amount?” Wu Xueping asked, “Just how massive is it?”

“100 million USD…”

“What?! 100 million USD?!” As Wu Xueping heard the amount, she was scared witless and almost dropped her phone to the ground.

“Yes, 100 million USD! You may check through the online banking platform. If you have any questions, you can call me…, Hello? Chairman Wu, are you listening?”

“Oh, oh yes, I am here…” Wu Xueping replied as she calmed herself in a hurry.

“Can I leave now? You should have received the bride price you wanted, right!” As I saw Wu Xueping hang up the call, I stood up and said, relaxed.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 164: The Untold Worries of Wu Xueping

If one wanted to see a person change their color like a chameleon, Wu Xueping would make for a great example. Wu Xueping, who was ridiculing me a moment ago, now turned into a chummy aunt next door.

“Oh, of course, you can leave anytime. But why not sit here a bit longer? Oh, look at me. We have been talking for such a long time that the tea has already turned cold. Secretary Wang…, Forget it, I will make you tea myself.” With that, Wu Xueping stood up with a bright smile on her face. She walked to the water dispenser, poured a cup of water and made hot tea. Once she had boiled the tea enough, she handed it to me, personally.

I felt pity in my heart. My Xia Jing was such a pure girl. How could she have such a woman for her mother!

“Thank you, Aunt Wu.” I took the tea and said without any appreciation. I put greater emphasis on the words ‘Aunt Wu,’ making it sound particularly harsh.

“Oh, what Aunt Wu? Ah, Little Liu, you are still calling me like that? You are already living with my daughter, yet you aren’t addressing me as Mother-In-Law.” Wu Xueping’s said, putting some emphasis on the words ‘mother-in-law.’ Her eyes looked so bright that they made me wonder if the cold eyes I saw before were really her’s.

“Hais, forget it. I wouldn’t dare push my luck too high. Ah, how could a poor man like me compare to Chairman Wu? My family can’t compare to yours after all.” I said with a smile. Though my expression was very natural, Wu Xueping didn’t think so. In her view, I was ridiculing her with that smile.

Wu Xueping felt very distressed and ashamed in her heart. She had never failed in her judgment about other people. But today, this boy played her thoroughly. Everything about him was so deeply hidden. To the world, he was just a rich brat squandering his parent’s money. But in reality, the brat was even wealthier than her and Lei Xiaolong. Neither of them could compare to him.

“How could that be? If you are poor, then mother-in-law will be even poorer. Compared to you, I am just a part-time employee, hehe.” Wu Xueping said in jest.

As I looked towards Wu Xueping’s acting, I felt displeased. But she was, after all, Xia Jing’s mother, so I couldn’t show too much displeasure. I will just keep a safe distance from her in the future. That way, Xia Jing won’t have to get hurt over her mother and husband fighting. So, I said in a humble manner, “Hehe, I will be obedient and do as you say, mother-in-law. Thank you for thinking highly of me.”

Although I called her mother-in-law, anyone could hear the dissatisfaction in my tone. But Wu Xueping acted as if she had heard nothing, and said cheerfully, “Ah, right! Little Liu, was that 100 million USD really the bride price that you gave to the bride’s family? You won’t be reversing the transaction?”

As I listened to these words from Wu Xueping, I felt that I was going to faint. Holding myself together, I said helplessly, “Mother-in-law, is there even a need to ask! I said that it is the bride price, so it is obviously yours. How could I take it back?”

“Ah? You said that it is now my money?” Wu Xueping probed. Though she had seen a lot of money; a hundred million USD was really too much even for her.

“Naturally!” I nodded. If I knew that this woman, Wu Xueping was so easy to handle, I wouldn’t have wasted so much time talking to her. Yeah, it is all that girl, Xia Jing’s fault. If she had told me that her mother was like this, I wouldn’t have thought that I was going to a damned battlefield when I left to meet Wu Xueping. Grandmother! The entire matter was solved in a few words. The conclusion I reached was simple; give cash, take a bride.

“Good, good! Now, my company can be saved finally…” Wu Xueping loudly said what she was thinking.

“Company can be saved? Why? What happened to the company?” I felt bewildered, and so, asked.

“Ah, nothing…” Wu Xueping said while wiping her moist eyes, “Actually, the company I am leading right now might appear to be heaven when looked from the outside, but on the inside, the company is only an empty shell! Before I took the chairman’s seat, the board had changed chairmen a lot of times and the company wasn’t being managed by any of them. The company saw no improvement, instead, it only went downhill. Those people brought the Soaring Dragon Group to the brink of destruction. Not just that, the company is also drowning in debt!”

“What? Is that what actually happened?” I was surprised listening to her words and also felt a little pity.

As she nodded, Wu Xueping’s eyes looked a bit dim, “I came to the company five years ago. Though the company saw some improvement, we were still unable to make ends meet. The hole that was dug before me was too big to fill. I can’t understand what the former chairmen were thinking when they ran the company. Not only were there no improvements, the company also owed a lot to foreign organizations. Even when the company was going downhill, those fools still wasted money on a luxurious car and a grand office. Though I sold the car, the office and building material weren’t profitable even if sold. See this office, the degree of its luxuriousness is no less than those big international organizations.”

“Isn’t the company improving now? Though it is a bit slow, it is still an improvement.” I said as I wanted to somehow comfort Wu Xueping.

“Slowly? We have been putting off those loans for a long time now. If Soaring Dragon Group continued like this, it will certainly go bankrupt very soon.” Wu Xueping said as she shook her head, “This was also one of the reasons I wanted Xia Jing to marry Lei Xiaolong. I personally hope that my daughter marries a rich man. I don’t want her to work hard like me in the future. But the main reason was that they Lei Family promised that their Lei Group will purchase Soaring Dragon Group. In the recent years, as I helped the company improve a bit, I saw the hopeful and enthusiastic faces of the employees. Looking at them, I felt that it was my responsibility to bring the company out of its predicament and bring it to the right track.”

I am a person who was reborn. Naturally, I know about the fate of most of the state-owned enterprises in the next few years. If the company was purchased then the livelihood of its employees would be saved, but if the company went bankrupt, a majority of its employees will not be able to live their lives well… I couldn’t help but remember what happened to my father in my past life. Just because his company went bankrupt, my father’s entire life went downhill and he passed away soon after. If that manager Zhang had a bit of sense of responsibility like Wu Xueping, I can guarantee that Songjiang Electrical Factory wouldn’t have been finished so quickly.

At that moment, I realized that Wu Xueping wasn’t such a loathful woman. I even thought that she was a great person, she at least thought about the people working under her. In this material world that ran after money, a person like her was very commendable!

It was just that I couldn’t accept the fact that she used the future happiness of her daughter as a bargaining chip. I remembered Chen Wei’er, Su Yingzi, and Liu Yue; all of them were also used as bargaining chips by their families for profit.

Thinking all this, I felt my heart grip. I even thought about what would I do if someday I went bankrupt! Would I also use my children’s happiness as a price to seek some benefits? I shook my head fiercely. I definitely won’t do something like that. However, it seems that not everyone can have that choice in this world.

“Mother-in-law, though I can’t agree with the methods that you employ, I still admire your spirit and the consideration you have for your company!” I sincerely said while nodding.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 165: Soaring Dragon Group’s Acquisition

“Mother-in-law, though I don’t approve the way you do most of the things, I still admire your spirit for the company!” I sincerely said, “If you need some help, then do tell me. No need to keep it to yourself.”

“No, no, no. How could I? With this amount of money, I will be able to bring the company to new heights. It’s just that…” Wu Xueping had hesitation on her face, but still, she said in the end, “Though all the money is for the company, people may question my character and gossip that I stole the money from the company. It is hard to argue against those people.”

I nodded in response. What Wu Xueping said was true. There are some people who, when they have nothing better to do, look for something spicy to spread. They will make gossips out of nowhere, spread lies, and turn the white into black. Ruining others reputation is their breakfast while questioning others character their dinner. Using headlines to grab attention, and lies to drive people; that’s how they gain pleasure in life!

“Indeed! We do need to stay clean from people like that. Some people would do anything to grab others attention even if it means slandering someone else for what they never did. Mother-in-law, if you did use the money to buy the company and improve it, they may think that you stole the money from the company. They will give you the title of greedy, and say that you aren’t human to do something like this.” I said.

“At least you can see this. You do have some insight!” This time, Wu Xueping had heartfelt admiration for me. Indeed! Everything will change in the face of money.

“Forget it,” I said as I waved, “I am a great man who loves doing good. Let me lead you to Buddha, and help you overcome your company’s crises!”

“You have a way?” Wu Xueping asked un suspicion.

“There is indeed a way. We need to find a strong company that will acquire the Soaring Dragon Group directly.” I said.

“Where are we going to find a company with such prestige? How could it be as easy as you make it sound? At that time, I liked the Lei’s Group because of it’s large scale. Their reputation is fairly good as well. If we could cooperate with them, the employees of Soaring Dragon Group wouldn’t have to leave either. As for registering a ‘shell company’1 to buy Soaring Dragon Group, that would be akin to inviting free criticism and rumors on ourselves.” Wu Xueping said.

“Then…, How about the New Century Group?” I will certainly recommend my own company.

“New Century Group? Is it the one being overwhelmed and hyped by the media for a while now? It is true that they have a lot of reputation, but as far as I know, all they have is the OCR2 technology. That is simply a gimmick and won’t be sustainable in the long run.” Wu Xueping said what she thought about New Century.

“Mother-in-law, can you not be so harsh on me. That New Century Group belongs to me you know!” I had to admit what Wu Xueping said though. Everything was right. But I’ve already let Chu Gao work on new projects. They are preparing everything.

“Yours?” Wu Xueping was shocked, but then she looked towards me with an embarrassed smile, “Mother-in-law doesn’t mean to look down on you, but it’s just that…”

“I know, I can understand. What you said is indeed the truth. But the new projects are already under development. We will finish it all by the end of this year. The products will soon hit the market.”

“In other words, all your money was earned from the New Century Group?” Wu Xueping said with some doubts, “No, that’s not right. New Century shouldn’t have made any money yet, right?”

Relying on her intuition, Wu Xueping became to grow suspicious about where all my money was earned from. After all, no ordinary student could casually take out 100 million USD out of thin air.

“Yeah, not all of it,” I said with some mystery in my words.

“What’s wrong? We are already a family, yet you are still trying to hide it from your mother-in-law. If you are like this, how would I feel relieved of handing my daughter over to you?” Wu Xueping looked at me and gave me a mischievous smile.

“… This, good. Since you are now asking like this, I too will be honest and let you know. Shuguang Corporation is the company that I opened!” I thought that there was no need to hide anything from her. With her husband’s job3, it would be easy to investigate everything about me if he put in some effort.

“Shuguang… Wait! What? Did you say you opened Shuguang Corporation? Which Shuguang?” Wu Xueping exclaimed with some fright.

“How many Shuguang Corporations are there in this world?” I smiled bitterly. I could understand that what I said just now might be too heavy a bomb for Wu Xueping to accept it immediately.

“By Shuguang, you mean that Shuguang? The biggest company in the world?” Wu Xueping still did not want to believe, and so, she asked.

“Indeed!” I nodded.

“So…, Shuguang wasn’t opened by the Zhao Family?” Wu Xueping said after thinking for some time.

“Since everything is already in the open now, and there is nothing more to hide. I will also let you know that Uncle Zhao is my spokesperson for Shuguang Corporation. Also, his daughter Zhao YanYan is one of my wives as well.” There wasn’t any need to hide these matters as she could find out about them after some research. So I said what was the truth.

After Wu Xueping heard my words, she nodded. But then she had an expression of enlightenment as she said, “So that’s what happened! Then that 100 million USD event4 that Old Xia told me about in the past must be your doing! I really couldn’t have imagined that. Even Old Xia thought that the money was transferred to Zhao Junsheng and belonged to him.”

“Right! Back then, it was because you had to deal with this incident that Xia Jing got a chance to run away from home.” I said with a smile.

“Yeah, I didn’t expect it though. It seems that I am the short-sighted one, while my daughter has a great vision. I couldn’t see your potential and worried about her all the time.” Wu Xueping shook her head with a smile.

Finally, I and Wu Xueping negotiated a bit more and decided that Shuguang Corporation will acquire the Soaring Dragon Group. There were two reasons for this matter: First, Shuguang has a massive reputation. If it buys the Soaring Dragon Group, then the employees will have a great boost in their trust and enthusiasm towards the company and its future. Second, Shuguang had dealt with acquisitions in the past and had more experience. Letting Uncle Zhao deal with this matter would be much easier compared to letting New Century do it.

This time, Wu Xueping’s attitude was very different from when I first came to the company. She sent me off by herself. From the bright smile on her face, she had already treated me as her son-in-law even though I hadn’t married Xia Jing yet.

I finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although I haven’t met Xia Jing’s father yet, I have heard a lot from Xia Jing. From what she said, the actual authority in the family was in Wu Xueping’s hand. As for her father, that old man had no right to object to any decisions made by his wife. What’s more, Wu Xueping already accepted the bride price. There is nothing for me to fear about getting betrayed!

…………………….

Sun Sikong and Xu Qingwei’s research on the spacecraft had already entered a crucial step. They only needed to do some final algorithm checks and debugging before it will be complete.

As for Li Boliang and the several genetically modified monsters that he brought with him; I visited the South Pole to see him, but he had already disappeared. All I found were the ‘corpses’ of the few biochemical monsters, while Li Boliang had disappeared miraculously. At that time, I didn’t give much thought to that matter and only thought that he might have been eaten by some unknown animal. But unexpectedly to me, I will encounter this foolish villain again. Though that guy was a boss ranked villain, his luck was too miserable as he met me. If not for me, he would have advanced even higher on his path of being a villain.

Chu Gao’s New Century Group also put my latest proposal on the development agenda. Speech recognition system. It was a very important part in computer intelligence system in the future. Many companies in the world had started to study speech recognition around this time. But what they lack is my experience and information that I brought back from future. So, obviously, they won’t have as much advancement as us.

Just as I and Chu Gao were discussing this matter, a security guard reported that he had caught a thief stealing information from the company.

———–

1. A shell corporation is a corporation without active business operations or significant assets. … Legitimate reasons for a shell corporation include such things as a startup using the business entity as a vehicle to raise, funds, conduct a hostile takeover or to go public.

As for illegitimate uses, a shell company can be used for tax evasion, fraudulent transactions from an actual company.

2. OCR stands for Optical Character Recognition. Check the link below for more information.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Optical_character_recognition

3. Xia Jing’s father is part of some national agency. I don’t remember what it is though.

4. When Liu Lei sold the Windows and CPU schematics to Microsoft and Intel respectively. At that time, his account was frozen by the national agency and he had to clear everything to Zhao Junsheng. Zhao Junsheng was the one who dealt with it with help from his father Old Zhao.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 166: Commercial Espionage

Since New Century started its business with text recognition technology, speech recognition could be considered part of the same category. Although the development engine for both of them is different, they can be part of a single series. Everyone in the group agreed.

Just when Chu Gao and I wanted to discuss it further, someone knocked on the door of the conference room.

“Come in!” With my permission, Chu Gao said to whoever was outside the door. Although I am officially only a consultant in the company, everyone in the board of New Century already knew that Chu Gao asked me about everything related to the company. Though they don’t know my real identity, everyone respects me just like Chu Gao.

How could they not? After all, even their boss asked me for advice, so how could they ignore or offend me?

“Reporting to Chief Chu, Director Liu. Our security department just caught a thief. At the moment we caught her, she was copying files from a computer in the Server Room. We suspect that it is a case of Commercial Espionage!”* The security captain entered the room. The company’s employees had already developed the habit of mentioning me together with Chu Gao whenever they saw me present. It was a form of respect. My title of advisor was also changed to project director after the group established.

Chu Gao looked towards me. Although this brat had improved a lot when it came to his business abilities and also experienced a lot of things, it was still the first time that he had met the situation of a Commercial Espionage. After all, it wasn’t just ordinary thief stealing some money. And so, he didn’t know how to deal with this matter.

Looking at the helpless eyes of Chu Gao, I sighed and said to the security captain, “Just take back the copy she made and had her over to the police.”

“Director Liu, she put the disk in… we…” The security captain didn’t know how to explain the matter.

“What’s the matter? You have already caught the spy yet you can’t even take back a disk!” After I had taken the initiative, Chu Gao also understood what he had to do, and so, he said in a haughty tone that only a boss would have.

“Chief Chu, our security team only has males. None of them can bring themselves to do it…” the security captain tried to explain.

“What men and what women? Can you not take it back from women unless you are a woman yourself?” Chu Gao felt somewhat unhappy. After all, he didn’t want to lose face before the actual chairman due to the inadequacy of his subordinates. He thought that he had lost all face today.

“Yes, if we have a female member, we won’t have so many issues!” The security captain said with a nod.

As I heard these words, I suddenly felt enlightened and understood several points that the security captain had said. Just as I was going to tell Chu Gao to stop, the man finally exploded, “Just how great is the matter? Can’t you see that the company is holding a board meeting, yet you came to disturb everyone? If you don’t give me a proper explanation, you better not come to work from tomorrow onwards!”

“I…” the security captain was a former soldier who changed his career. He was a simple man who came from the village area. Hearing that the Chief would dismiss him if he didn’t give a proper explanation, the man started to sweat. Finally, his worry overtook his hesitation, and he said loudly, “Yes, reporting to Chief Chu, Director Liu. That Commercial Spy placed the disk with the data inside her tits.”

As they heard the word ‘tits,’ and looked at the red face of the security captain, everyone in the board present here was stunned and smiled. But as they saw that Chu Gao’s complexion was getting darker, they held their smiles back and didn’t dare make a sound.

The moment Chu Gao heard his words, his heart overflowed with anger. Everyone on the board was a white-collar elite, yet this guard dared to say such vulgar words before them. Chu Gao couldn’t stand it.

Chu Gao felt that he had lost all face today, and he lost it in a big way. He was so angry that he wanted to do something to this security guard. He felt that just dismissing him won’t be a good enough punishment.

But I didn’t care too much. Looking at this interesting security captain, I started to laugh. As the members of the board saw me laugh first, they all started to laugh as well. Holding back their laughter till now wasn’t easy.

As Chu Gao saw me laugh, and that I didn’t blame him for anything, he felt relaxed at heart. All his anger vanished.

“Let’s go, we will see who this female thief is!” I said to Chu Gao as I stood up with a smile.

“I and Director Liu will go and deal with this matter. All of you may continue the discussion that we were having just now.” Chu Gao said to everyone and walked out of the conference room with me.

“Guys, what do you think is the relationship between Director Liu and Chief Chu?” The Manager of the Investment department was the first to speak when he saw that we had left.

“What relationship? Aren’t they just a subordinate and a superior? What other relationship could there be?” The manager of R&D department was a typical research madman, and so, was ignorant of most of the secular matters. He couldn’t take the hint from the Investment Manager’s words.

“Che! What would you know!” Yang Mei, the Manager of Public Relations department said. She was grinning and looked towards the Manager of R&D department with contempt. She was the only woman on the board of New Century and graduated from college recently. Everyone on the board treated her as a younger sister and didn’t haggle over anything with her. The Manager of R&D department was a stubborn man. As he heard her contempt, he said, “Then you understand, right? Why don’t you tell us then?”

Yang Mei smiled charmingly. Her smile was so radiant that the male members on the board were dazed. Even the Manager of R&D department stared at her in a daze, waiting for her reply. It was no wonder that Yang Mei could become the Manager of Public Relations at such a young age. Being so charming, it was easy for her to deal with people, making her work more convenient and success rate higher. [TL Note: You may let your imagination run wild.]

“Ahem, now this great manager will explain it to you. All of you better listen and analyze it clearly.” Yang Mei put on the appearance of a leader, cleared her throat and said, “I don’t know if you all have discovered, but whenever Chief Chu makes an important decision, he always looks towards Director Liu. If Director Liu nods, the decision will definitely be accepted. If Director Liu didn’t agree, then the decision will enter a deadlock and go through changes and revisions, before the process repeats!”

“That’s true!” The various managers agreed and nodded.

“And? Director Liu is the project manager, so Chief Chu naturally needs to consult with him!” The manager of the R&D department said as rolled his eyes, “In our company, Director Liu is the most knowledgeable person. Even the juniors in the R&D department address him respectfully as Teacher Liu! These brats are the same guys who won’t put anyone in their eyes and even despised to come in contact with average people. Even I have to agree that Director Liu is no ordinary person!”

“Humph. Were you sleeping just now! Didn’t you see how it was only Director Liu who laughed even though Chief Chu’s expression was turning so sour? Moreover, once Chief Chu saw Director Liu laugh, he also smiled. Don’t you think it is somewhat strange?” Yang Mei wasn’t the Public Relations Manager in vain. Her small mouth overflowed with eloquent words, not giving an inch of retort to others.

———————–

1. Commercial Espionage is the act of stealing information from rival companies.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 167: Meng QingQing’s Low Immunity

“So? I have heard that Director Liu and Chief Chu are University roommates. Obviously, their relationship will be good! What’s so strange about it?” The R&D Manager said.

“Humph. I won’t bicker with a foolish nerd like you anymore! As far as I can understand, Director Liu’s status isn’t simple.” Yang Mei said while raising her fists in discontent.

“I said, Mei Mei, why are you so interested in Director Liu’s matter? Don’t tell me you have some ideas!” The Marketing department Manager said. He was the oldest of them all, and Yang Mei was about the same age as his daughter. Therefore, he wasn’t very scrupulous when teasing Yang Mei. He was the only one who dared say something like this, others would never; on top of that, the Investment Department Manager also had a crush on Yang Mei, making others apprehensive of making a joke like this.

“What’s the problem with that! I have decided, I am going to pursue Director Liu! Humph.” Yang Mei said, still acting like a fake leader.

As everyone listened to her, they laughed it off like a joke. But the Manager of Investment Department was different. As he listened to her words, his expression turned ugly and he said in a sour tone, “Director Liu doesn’t even have any real power nor is his income too great. Will he even be able to provide for you?”

Li Xiaogang, the Manager of the Investment Department, was actually a good man who graduated from a famed University. After graduating from the University of Finance, he became a Manager of Investment Department at his age of 30. It was a great achievement. The Investment Department also had a lot of bonuses, and they got a cut from every successful investment. Therefore, Li Xiaogang’s wages were only second to Chu Gao.

“Humph. Is this Manager that poor. A handsome man like Director Liu, with his graceful demeanor, even if he doesn’t have any money, or even if he doesn’t work at all, so what… This…, This Manager will provide for him!” As Yang Mei said the last sentence; though there was some force, her face was beet-red with embarrassment. She didn’t want to say those words. It was just because she was bickering with the Manager of Investment Department that she said them in a hurry.

“Hahaha!” The Marketing Manager took the lead and started to laugh. The other Managers followed after him, and soon, the room was filled with laughter. The only one who wasn’t happy was Li Xiaogang. In his heart, he was thinking that what could Director Liu amount to even if he had a good relationship with Chief Chu. In the end, he would at most be the Imperial Eunuch who serves the Emperor!

…………

“Why is it you?” I looked at Meng QingQing who had her hands tied to her back. I couldn’t help but ask her with a strange expression.

As soon as Meng QingQing saw me, she acted as if she had been given an energy boost, and said to me, “Quickly, tell them to let me go!”

“Let her go,” I said to the guard holding her.

“But, Director Liu, she…” that security guard wanted to say explain.

But Chu Gao waved his hand and said to him, “Do as Director Liu says!”

Listening to Chu Gao, the security guard let Meng QingQing go.

Meng QingQing waved her hands. Making an expression of suffering from pain, she said to me, “You ask them, what is the meaning of their rudeness!”

“What meaning?” I looked at Meng QingQing, amused. Not only did this girl break into my company, she even stole our data. And now, she is asking why she was apprehended.

“Why did they apprehend me?” Meng QingQing said with innocent eyes.

If I didn’t know what actually transpired, I might have been deceived by her! The innocent look that Meng QingQing made, to me, was a very arousing look. It reminded me of that night and that feeling, making a certain part of my body grow restless. Ah!

I can’t understand what kind of sentiments I have for this woman, Meng QingQing. Guilt? Affection? Love? Still feeling crazy for her?

“You stole the private data of our company. We naturally need to apprehend you!” The security captain said.

“You say that I stole your data? Which eye of yours saw me steal anything!” Meng QingQing said with a humph.

“You! I, my both eyes saw you steal data!” The security captain was a simple and honest man and answered what he was asked about.

“Do you have any evidence? Just because you say that you saw me, would the court believe it? A verbal statement can’t be accepted as an evidence you know? As long as there is no evidence, you can’t say that I am guilty!” Meng QingQing said with disdain.

“I, this… the evidence was concealed by you!” The security guard said hurriedly. The poor guy was already getting flustered.

“Concealed? Where did I conceal it then?” Meng QingQing said haughtily.

“Concealed… you concealed it in your t!ts!” The security captain was already reaching his limit, and so, he said while pointing towards Meng QingQing.

“You! You vulgar…!” As Meng QingQing heard him say that, her face reddened as she said, “Humph. If you have the guts, then try to search me. But be careful, this young lady will certainly sue you for being a delinquent!”

“You… I…” the poor security captain was speechless for a while. With a wronged expression, he said to me and Chu Gao, “Chief Chu, Director Liu, please do something about this!”

Chu Gao had already recognized Meng QingQing to be the woman who made me yield at the auction multiple times. With his intuition, he was sure that the woman must have some sort of relationship with me, and so, he simply ignored everything and turned towards me.

I sighed lightly. Seems like I will have to handle the matter myself. However, hehe, Little Meng QingQing, it is you who asked for it so I won’t be too polite either. I grinned evilly and walked over to her.

Before Meng QingQing could respond, my hand had already entered her chest with great speed.

Um? Disk? I found it!

However, I didn’t take it out immediately. Instead, I started to grip, knead, and pinch the softness. As the turbulent waves rubbed against my hand, it provoked me to knead them even wilder.

Hehe, this feeling wasn’t bad at all. At that time, I was drunk, and so, had almost forgotten the feeling. But now that I felt her again, the feeling was intoxicating.

Though Meng QingQing was being thoroughly felt by me, she had already fallen into a stupor. If it were anyone else besides me who dared do something like this to her, she would certainly fight them to the bitter end.

But now, standing there, Meng QingQing had a silly expression as she let the rogue take all advantage of her. Generally speaking, the majority of girls have a very low immunity towards the man who took their first time. Meng QingQing was no exception.

After half a day of being in a stupor, Meng QingQing finally reacted. Surprisingly, there wasn’t any noise or tantrum, she just said in a low and malevolent tone, “Haven’t you touched enough!”

“Hehe…” I awkwardly took my hand out of her collar. The disk was also in my hands. With that, I explained to make myself feel a bit better, “Everybody, you have seen it. I have retrieved the stolen data for the company.”

Though I said that, I didn’t hear a reply from the others even after a long time. I was wondering when I saw Meng QingQing pointing behind me with a ‘fluttering’ smile.

As soon as I turned around to look, I discovered that the entire security room was empty. The only ones inside were me and Meng QingQing. Finally, I understood that Chu Gao must have taken them all away.

“How are you going to explain this now?” To lessen my awkwardness, I immediately shifted the topic towards the disc in my hand.

Meng QingQing shot a look towards the disk in my hand, and the tense expression she had from being fondled a moment ago disappeared. Leaning to the wall lazily, she said to me in her enticing voice, “You are just like other people claiming that I stole your information. Don’t give me so much nonsense, and send me to the police if you have the ability!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 168: I Want to Touch

“You think I don’t dare!” Although good men don’t fight with women, I just love the feeling of bickering with Meng QingQing. It felt just like little quibbles between lovers.

“Humph. You can try it then. When the policeman asks you how you retrieved the disk, what are you going to tell them then?” Meng QingQing looked towards me haughtily, and said, “Right! Weren’t you just tracing someone’s chest for a long time a moment ago, and also… also you played with it like that! You were doing it deliberately!”

“Forget it!” As I saw Meng QingQing acting like a child, I sighed and threw the disk back to her, “If you want it, just take it away,” I already took enough advantage of her. Giving her that disk wasn’t a big deal.

“You still want to do something more!” Meng QingQing said with anger, “I can tell that you are doing this deliberately to set me up. I know you want an opportunity to touch me again!”

“Yes! I am doing it deliberately, what can you do about it?” I also said that intentionally.

“Humph. If you want to touch, then just say it frankly. Is there a need for such dirty tricks!” Meng QingQing said while putting the disk in her bag.

To be honest, though I knew that Meng QingQing just said it as a joke, her joke is too alluring! Since she is already saying it, I might as well be honest and act on my instinct.

“Good, I want to touch you now!” I said seriously.

“?” Before Meng QingQing could respond, my hand was again in her collar.

Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room became very ambiguous. Meng QingQing was blushing deeply. She didn’t know how to reject… This rascal actually… As for me, I just played with the softness in my hands with fondness.

“This is enough, take your hand out quickly. What are we going to do if someone came in at this time!” Meng QingQing said as she returned to her senses. Though it was only after saying it that she realized that what she said was a bit hinting. What if there was no one outside, will she let him do as he please then? Meng QingQing didn’t know. Her mind went blank for an instant as she thought that this hateful man bullied her again and again. Can’t he show some tender affection for her?

I also felt that I was going too far, and drew back my hand. What am I going to do if news spread that I harassed a female thief inside the company! If that happened, then… Fu*ck!

“This bag…” I pointed towards the Limited Edition LV bag in Meng QingQing’s hand to shift the topic.

“I bought another one of the same kind!” Meng QingQing clutched the bag and ran away with a blush.

Heh, a bad young lady from a wealthy family huh! I couldn’t help but swear in my mind.

This time, as Meng QingQing ran out, no one tried to stop her. The people from the security department and Chu Gao just looked towards her with a strange expression. Feeling their strange stares, Meng QingQing became even more flustered and ran down to the elevator quickly.

When I stepped out of the security room, none of the people outside dared say anything. But as they looked towards me, the expression in their eyes was stranger than when they looked towards Meng QingQing. They probably thought of me as a rogue now!

Although they dared not say anything, Chu Gao finally couldn’t stay quiet. Waving towards the security guards, he said, “Don’t stare like idiots and go back to work! That lady just now… yeah, that lady was Director Liu’s girlfriend, trying to play a prank on you all. Yeah!”

The way Chu Gao explained it, even a fool could tell that Meng QingQing wasn’t my girlfriend. This made them run their imaginations wild, thinking about what kind of relationship I might have with Meng QingQing!

But the boss had spoken. So what if what he said was not true, it was true for them. No one would dare think anymore and play with their jobs as a joke.

“Boss, you already have a girlfriend yet you are still womanizing outside!” When everyone had left, Chu Gao changed the way he addressed me as.

“Even if I explained, you just won’t understand!” I shook my head and said to him. It is all my fault for getting drunk and being impulsive.

“Well, whatever. It’s your private matter. Just make sure that sister-in-law doesn’t find out!” Chu Gao reminded me in goodwill.

“You don’t need to worry about that! You should just manage your company well!” I patted the back of Chu Gao’s head lightly.

“Boss, don’t just go out and be a womanizer by yourself! When are you going to bring your brothers out to pick up some girl heh? We don’t get to see you a lot nowadays! Though I am now someone with some status, I am still a virgin you know!” Chu Gao said while making a pleading expression.

“Haha! Do you even need me to find you a Miss…” As I said the word Miss, I remembered the night that I had with Meng QingQing and my heart got pierced by pained.

{TL Note: Here, the Miss is the Miss in *Prostit**ute*}

The first time for a girl is very precious. When I had the first night with Zhao YanYan, Chen Wei’er as well as Liu Yue, they were very meaningful for all of us. Though Yu Ting’s first time wasn’t as luxurious as the others, I still treated her with my most tender loving and feeling.

But the ones I am the most apologetic to are Ye XiaoXiao and Meng QingQing. Both of them had their first night taken by me when I was drunk. Both of them certainly had a trauma because of this and might not recover easily. Remembering all this, I sighed heavily. The responsibility wasn’t easy to bear.

“Miss? Boss, you don’t go out to find a Miss often…” As Chu Gao was saying that, he suddenly stopped as he saw my expression turn a bit bad, “Boss, what happened? Is there something wrong with you?”

“Nothing!” I shook my head and smiled, “I will help you with that matter. With your current status, is there even a need to worry about not being able to find a girl!”

“Hehe, I was just cracking a joke. The female students from my former High School contacted me after they found out that I am now the Chief of a major corporation. The girl that I was pursuing in High Scholl also took the initiative to contact me, saying that the reason she didn’t agree with me back then was so I could focus on my studies and become successful. I sneered in my heart though. Did she really think I was a fool and didn’t know that she was dating another guy who was richer at that time.” Chu Gao said proudly, “But I certainly won’t have any liking for those girls anymore.”

“A good horse won’t eat grass eaten before…” As I said that, I felt that it wasn’t the right thing. Didn’t I return to this world for Zhao YanYan? Wouldn’t that make me the same as a horse eating grass that was eaten? After all, Zhao YanYan had married someone else in my previous life.

However, after I thought a bit about it, I felt relaxed. I am not a horse, so there isn’t any need for me to obey a rule like this.

“Yes, I also think so!” Chu Gao said while nodding his head.

Before I could turn back and return to the conference room, my phone rang. I looked at it and realized that it was an unknown number. As soon as I picked it up, Meng QingQing’s angry voice came from the receiver. “Dead Liu Lei, Stinky Liu Lei, what do you mean by this? If you don’t want to give me the information, just say it. Why the heck did you give me a bunch of trash! Just what is the meaning of this!”

“What trash? What do you mean? And how do you know my phone number?” I asked as I felt strange.

“Your number? I asked the boss of the bar and he handed it over to me!” Meng QingQing said, “Wait, instead of you asking me all this, it should be me asking you! What is this jumbled mess that you gave me in the disk!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 169: Did My Touch Break You?

Damn! No wonder. My phone number is only known to very few people. I was wondering how Meng QingQing got it. So it was that bar owner who sold me out. But what was this about the disk that she was rambling?

“QingQing, can you tell me clearly, what is going on!” I asked with confusion.

“You honestly don’t know what’s the matter?” Meng QingQing asked with disbelief.

“How am I supposed to know if you don’t explain to me!” It’s really an injustice. Not only was my company’s data stolen, I even have to explain everything to the thief.

“Then tell me. Why can’t I open the information I copied from your computer on my system? It’s a bunch of garbage nonsense!” Meng QingQing said.

“How would I know what happened to it? Could it be, the information turned to garbage after I touched it? Are my hands magnetized, they destroyed the disk?” I asked with an inexplicable tone.

“I don’t care! It must have gotten a bad feeling from you and turned to garbage. It’s all your fault!” Meng QingQing started to turn unreasonable.

I sighed heavily. When a woman turns unreasonable, there’s no reasoning with her. The only thing one can do is try to divert her attention.

“Then what about your chest? Did my touch break your chest as well?” I laughed badly.

“Ah!” Meng QingQing froze. After half a day, she finally spoke: “I don’t care anyway! Even if it’s not your fault, you must copy and send the information to me again.”

“What information do you want?” I was speechless. Not only did she steal my information, I even had to deliver it to her now!

“I think that anything good in your server… Oh, yeah. I don’t want that OCR as it is useless to me. I want the future Super Computer design proposal that I saw on your server. You bring that to me!” Meng QingQing said.

“Future Super Computer proposal? Does our company have something like that? Why don’t I know about it?” I turned towards Chu Gao and asked.

Chu Gao looked towards me, and said innocently, “Boss, that is the slutty work of those Brats in the R&D Department. They made it for their entertainment…”

Meng QingQing also heard Chu Gao’s words and asked suspiciously, “Is that true or false?”

“Do you actually believe that our company could study something so advanced?” It is inevitable if she said that Shuguang could create it, that would be true. But saying New Century could create something like that at their level, that’s just a delusion. It was impossible.

“Hmm, they can’t. It seems impossible for them!” Meng QingQing replied.

“That is to say before you copied the data, you gave no thought to what you were doing. How could you do something foolish? You almost got sent to the police station!” I sighed and whispered, “Ah, this woman only has a big chest and no brain.”

“What did you say?!” Meng QingQing’ hearing was keen, and so, she heard bits of what I whispered in a low voice.

“Nothing. I just said that your chest is very comfortable to touch!” I spoke thoughtlessly.

“Humph. See if I let you touch me again!” Meng QingQing snorted and said, “Why can’t I open this files then?”

“Why can’t she open the files?” I turned to Chu Gao and asked.

“What did she use to open it?” Chu Gao asked.

“What did you use to open the files?” I asked Meng QingQing.

“Word, I used Shuguang Office Word!” Meng QingQing said.

“She said that she opened it with Shuguang Word,” I told Chu Gao.

“Tell her to open it with 3DSMax,” Chu Gao said.

“You use 3DSMax to open those files!” I said to Meng QingQing.

“No wonder. I had thought that the suffix was different and even changed it to DOC. So that’s why it didn’t work!” Meng QingQing suddenly said as if she had been enlightened.

“…” I felt like fainting. Does this woman even understand how to use computers! “Your company is not suitable for R&D, you should only stay in the sales channel. Don’t try something that you can’t afford,” I suggested in a serious tone.

“Humph. You think I don’t know! Since you contracted with Shuguang and started to sell their computers, the brands I have a partnership with can’t be sold well anymore. It’s all your fault! If you don’t want me to do R&D, then you better compensate me for my losses!” Meng QingQing said with anger.

“Forget it. I will give you my retail business.” I just wanted to let her be happy. As long as she is happy, what is a meager retail business? Anyways, the retail business profits aren’t too much for me either.

“Are you telling the truth?” Meng QingQing asked with happiness overflowing in her tone.

“My words are worth gold you know!” I said to assure her.

“Hehe, good. After the event, I will invite you to dinner!” Meng QingQing happily said.

“Okay. You can come to our company tomorrow. I will give you the purchase channels, sales information, and the contracts.” I said.

After getting a good deal, Meng QingQing hung up. Chu Gao looked towards me with a bitter expression, “Boss, you just gave her the PC retail business!”

“Yeah!” I nodded, “Is there any issue?”

“Boss, that’s millions in profits every year!” Chu Gao said as his face was filled with regret.

“Don’t make it sound so miserable! It will be mine again sooner or later!” I laughed.

“What do you mean by that? Oh, I understand, haha!” Chu Gao started to smile lustfully, “When you get the girl, her company will also be yours. Hehe, let’s merge her Dream Corporation with our New Century!”

“Or, we can also merge New Century with her Dream Corporation. That’s also a way, and also more reasonable!” I smacked on his head.

“No! No can do!” Chu Gao said hurriedly as his face turned pale, and his expression ugly.

“You are the General Manager, what’s there to be afraid of?” I said with a laugh.

“Hehe, Boss understands me, but will that Meng QingQing agree as well?” Chu Gao said with a smile.

“You don’t have to worry about that. As long as you work for me sincerely, you will have an even bigger enterprise to witness and run.” I said as I thought about Sun Sikong and Xu Qingwei’s research institute. Heh, later, I will also carry out a Major Extraterrestrial Exploration Project.

“Relax Boss. I, Chu Gao, will only be loyal to you in my whole life. I will certainly follow you with sincerity and loyalty, and…” Chu Gao said as he tried to cry fakely.

“Wait… stop right there! What the heck do you mean by true sincerity and loyalty? If you want to confess your love, do it to someone else. I don’t have any interest in that field. You better stay away from me, go far away…” I quickly rushed away from Chu Gao.

“How could that be? Boss, this is my loyalty to you, your scientific theory, and literary talent. Haha…” Chu Gao said as he smiled ridiculously.

As I and Chu Gao returned to the conference room, we heard laughter coming out of the room. As we pushed open the door, all the voices stopped and the room became quiet.

To be honest, I am not a very rigid person and don’t like oppressing my staff and stop them from having some fun among themselves. After all, if everyone is relaxed, the working environment will be much better and livelier.

“What’s wrong? What were you all just discussing? Continue, let me and Chief Chu participate as well.” As I saw none of them speak, I said to lighten the mood.

After my words, I could see everyone look towards Yang Mei who was blushing crimson…

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 170: Yang Mei Part 1

“Why isn’t anyone saying anything? Just now, I heard everyone happily laughing happily from outside the door. You all were arguing about something. No need to be so rigid, be more open! That is also part of work!” As I saw none of them speak, I said so the mood could be lighter, “Everyone, you may continue. It isn’t an issue even if it isn’t part of the work. We can work together and also have fun together!”

“Yeah, I and Director Liu will also participate in the discussion. I say we all work at the same place, no need to feel distant from each other. We all are friends. Otherwise, there will be a generation gap, haha!” Chu Gao said naturally as he looked towards me, “Look, it’s almost Twelve o’Clock. It’s almost time for the mid-day break. We can work after a little break. Let’s continue the topic that you were discussing right now.”

However, no one in the conference room spoke. Everyone looked towards the Manager of Public Relations, Yang Mei, strangely. Feeling their stares, Yang Mei lowered her head and blushed deeply. With her bright and intelligent eyes, she was looking here and there chaotically, not knowing what to say.

“Will anyone tell me what is happening here?” I was surprised by their reaction and asked. They were acting too strange.

“Director Liu, that… the matter is like this, we were just…” The Manager of R&D Department was a loyal student and fan of mine. He has always spoken the truth to me. Just when he was trying to say something, Yang Mei glanced towards him and hurriedly said while cutting off his words, “Nothing. Director Liu, we were just discussing what the security captain said and how he was a funny fellow. Right, Manager Li Xiaogang?”

As soon as Li Xiaogang saw Yang Mei’s look, he immediately followed with her words, “Exactly, that’s how it was! That’s what we were discussing!”

I didn’t say anything more. There wasn’t any need to ask if they didn’t want to say it. From my management experience in the past, I could tell that they meant no bad to me or Chu Gao, so there wasn’t any need to be worried.

Many staffs like to elect a leader of their own and follow their lead. It’s a very normal matter. In my previous life, before I became a CEO, I also once played this game of acting like a leader when the actual boss wasn’t around. It was only after I became the CEO, did I realize how hard the job actually is. Not only do the Boss needs to make sure that the company doesn’t suffer any losses, they also need to make sure that the staff under them are also working well. That’s why I don’t like to interfere in the matters of my staff too much. As long as they are working fine, there’s no need to stop them from having some leisure time.

“Well then, everyone can now go and rest. We will resume the conference after the midday rest break is over.” I waved my hand and said,

“Long Live Chief Liu!” Yang Mei said happily while raising both her hands.

Li Xiaogang was criticizing in his heart. This silly woman sure is looking for trouble. Unexpectedly, daring to call Director Liu as Chief Liu when Chief Chu is present.

However, Chu Gao didn’t fuss over it. In his heart, he knew who had the most authority to speak in the company, and he wasn’t discontent with it.

I looked towards Yang Mei and smiled. I rarely attend the conference at the company, and so, I am not very familiar with the people in the company. Though her calling me that isn’t an issue mostly, I couldn’t allow the rules of the company to be broken, and so, I said to her, “You must call me Director Liu, or Adviser Liu. Do not call me anything else, it will save you from wasting any brain cells.” {TL NOTE: Just call me by one name, and it won’t waste too many brain cells of yours and others. Make it consistent, so others don’t have any issues.}

“I know!” Yang Mei said to me as she made a grimacing face towards me.

In my heart, I was happy. This little girl is very interesting, daring to make faces towards the Chief. Looking at her, she wasn’t that old either and should have recently graduated from University. She should be around the same age as my Chen Wei’er. But then, I remembered that I am not the Chief, but only a Project Manager. Although my position is important, it isn’t on the same level as the Manager of Public Relations. Therefore, there wasn’t any need for this Young Missy to be respectful towards me. {TL Note: Happy in his heart for getting another addition in his harem.}

However, looking at one of his Managers making rude faces towards the actual Chairman of the company, Chu Gao almost had a scare and immediately scolded Yang Mei, “Yang Mei, what are you doing! Be polite, don’t be rude!”

“I and Chief… Director Liu seems to be almost the same age…” Yang Mei said, “And it is Chief Chu who said that we are all friends after work. Now, it is midday break. What’s wrong with making faces towards my friend!”

“That…” Chu Gao couldn’t retort against her. Yang Mei was worthy of being the Public Relations Manager. Her speech was so eloquent and crafty, she certainly had the potential to be an attorney!

“Okay then, Yang… Mei.” I only know found out that she was called Yang Mei, therefore said, “Chief Chu and you can crack more jokes later. For now, let’s go and eat a meal together.”

“Director Liu, you have hurt my self-esteem you know! This Manager is this company’s most beautiful lady, yet you don’t even know my name…” Yang Mei said as she felt unhappy.

“Don’t I know now. I have a lot of people to deal with after all, haha!” I said as I laughed.

I carefully looked at the girl before me. Tall, slim, and born with a model’s body and face. Her beautiful face was like carved jade, with a thin layer of makeup covering it. Though she didn’t use makeup like other professional white-collar women, she looked even more radiant and beautiful compared to them. Her pure green dress accentuated her wild beauty. And her small but unreasonable mouth. This kind of girl is mostly more mature due to being independent. No wonder she could sit on the position of Public Relations Manager seat which is one of the most difficult positions for ordinary people.

At the top floor of New Century’s office building, there was a collective canteen. The staff of the company could go there and have a meal during break time. Originally, the dining hall was divided into two large spaces, divided by a special glass in the middle. The Managers and above had their own side that was more luxurious. Afterward, someone gave me the advice to get rid of this system, and so, I ordered the removal of the partitioning. Now, everyone in the company could sit together and eat their meal equally.

As soon as I and Chu Gao arrived at the cafeteria with the others, we were drowned by the stream of employees in the cafeteria. It was the midday break, and everyone wanted to quickly eat their meal and go take some rest. It was chaotic.

I was the first person in our group to go and get food. Looking at the dazzling dishes that were available, I couldn’t decide what to eat. Compared to the University’s cafeteria, this place was akin to a high-class food festival.

One should know that the white-collar workers were very picky people. Even with all these luxurious dishes available here, some might still order something from the restaurants. Students couldn’t compare to them.

Suddenly, I saw a window selling Sichuan Mala Tang. Looking at that, I remembered that year in Songjiang when I first ate Mala Tang at Chen Wei’er’s family’s stall. Therefore, I went to the Mala Tang window and said to the seller, “Boss, I will have to trouble you to make me an extra spicy Mala Tang without any coriander…”

“Haiyou!” The Boss selling Mala Tang nodded and said, “Five Dollars.” {TL Note: Is this a godda*mn fish market.}

“Here you go!” I said as I took out a ten Yuan note from my wallet and gave it to the man.

“Sir, we only accept food-cards here.” The Mala Tang Boss said to me as he pointed towards the notice above the window.

“Food-card?” It was my first time eating a meal here, where am I even supposed to get that food-card! As I turned my head to look towards Chu Gao, I discovered that he had already disappeared.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 171: Yang Mei Part 2

You may ignore the TL Notes.

Chapter 3/5

“Yes, you need a food-card. This cafeteria is not open to outsiders. Are you an employee in this building?” asked the Mala Tang Boss.

“I am from the New Century Group. It’s my first time coming here…” I explained.

“Then you can go to the Personnel Department and ask them to make a food-card for you. We don’t accept cash here!” The Boss said as he swayed the spicy Mala Tang.

Get a card? Wouldn’t the cafeteria already be closed by the time I got a food-card!

“Director Liu, what’s the matter?” a beautiful voice was heard from behind me. As I turned back to look, it was Yang Mei from the company!

“Oh… I don’t have a food-card.” I said while smiling awkwardly.

“Ah, is that the matter. Then I will treat you to a meal!” Tang Mei said and generously took out her food-card, swapping it in the card reader.

The Mala Tang Master handed over the spicy Mala Tang to me after the payment was completed. After that, I went to the next window and bought two biscuits. Yang Mei was the one who paid for them as well.

As for herself, Yang Mei got a big bowl of rice with spare ribs. I couldn’t comprehend how she could eat so much with her small stature. It was inexplicable.

“Sorry, I made you pay for me,” I said to Yang Mei. A grown man like me actually had to depend on a young female student for a meal. It wasn’t a good feeling.

“Heh, it’s not even worth ten dollars. No need to worry!” Yang Mei said with an exaggerated smile.

“Then I will treat you to a meal tomorrow.” I casually said to Yang Mei. {TL Note: [Must get this chick into my harem.]}

“Okay! That’s a promise then!” Yang Mei hurriedly said. {TL Note: [I must get this husband, hehe. I won’t let you run away.]}

“Don’t worry, I won’t renege on my words!” I promised her.

Holding the food, I and Yang Mei found an empty table and sat down.

I took a bite of the Mala Tang before and knitted my brows. The taste wasn’t even near that of Chen Wei’er’s family. It wasn’t any good.

“Director Liu, what happened? Is it not good?” Yang Mei asked as she saw me frown.

“No need to call me Director Liu outside work, just call me Liu Lei.” I said, “Indeed, this Mala Tang isn’t as good as the one back home.”

“Then, I will call you Liu Lei!” Yang Mei nodded, “Where are you from Liu Lei?”

“I am from Songjiang Province, Songjiang City,” I said.

“Songjiang? As for as I know, Mala Tang isn’t a specialty in Songjiang!” Yang Mei said as she felt strange.

“It is not, but my friends family opened a Sichuan restaurant. The Mala Tang they make has an authentic flavor to it, and is very delicious.” I said.

“Which friend?” Yang Mei caught the small change in my expression and asked.

“Oh, just a friend from University.” I didn’t want to talk too much about my matters with people I didn’t know too well. {TL Note: You just wanna dupe her.}

“Female Friend?” Yang Mei asked as she blinked.

“Yeah.” I nodded subconsciously.

“Hehe, there must be something else! Is she your girlfriend?” Yang Mei questioned.

“Why are you asking so much, do you want to investigate my permanent address as well!” I flicked Yang Mei’s small forehead and said, “Hurry and finish your meal!”

“Aiya! Don’t flick my forehead like that, I am not a little girl!” Yang Mei rubbed her perfect forehead and intentionally said in a childish tone.

Sure enough, Yang Mei stopped talking for a while. But after eating a few mouthfuls of her meal, she spoke again, “Liu Lei, suppose you met a girl even more beautiful than your girlfriend one day, what will you do then?”

“I haven’t met any of them yet.” I didn’t want to talk about this inexplicable issue with Yang Mei, and so, replied.

“I mean if, if you ever met!” Yang Mei wasn’t happy. After all, she was a beautiful lady, yet he says that he hasn’t met anyone more beautiful than his girlfriend before her!

“I will see that if I meet someone like that!” I replied.

“Will you leave your girlfriend then?” Yang Mei continued to question.

“Haven’t you had enough! Why are you trying to investigate my personal privacy issue, does it have anything to do with you?” I said angrily, “If I asked you whether you have a boyfriend, and if you have kissed him, and gone to bed with him, will you answer my questions!”

“If you don’t wanna say, then don’t say! I was just curious!” Yang Mei spits out her tongue and said to me, “If you wanna know then I don’t mind telling you!”

“OK, I have no interest in knowing others private matters. Nor are you my girlfriend that I would want to know about you in detail!” The Mala Tang in front of me had already cooled down, but this girl’s endless questions were still ongoing.

Yang Mei had an expression of suffering from great injustice as she looked towards me. Pouting her mouth, she lowered her head and started to eat her meal. In her heart though, she swore, ‘Humph. Just you wait, one day, I will make you want to know about me! Humph.’

At this time, not far away from us, people from other companies were whispering in low voice,

“Isn’t that Yang Mei from New Century? Who is that man sitting with her?”

“Right! Yang Mei always eats her meal alone, how come there’s a man sitting with her today?”

“Who knows? Maybe, he’s a customer of the company.”

“Customers can eat their meal in the company cafeteria?”

“Or maybe, he’s her boyfriend!”

“What? Ah! It seems that I have no hope!”

“That man looks so handsome, you can forget about competing against him.”

“…”

I never thought that Yang Mei was so famous in this building! Yang Mei obviously heard the words of the people around her and looked towards me proudly. Her expression was overflowing with, ‘See, eating together with me is a matter of honor for you. Be honored now!’

I just smiled and let her satisfy her self-esteem. But I regretted it the very next moment! Because Yang Mei also started to speak again immediately.

“How is it? Want an opportunity to pursue me?” Yang Mei said as she raised her eyebrow.

“Forget it. I am afraid of being killed by my wife.” I thought that Yang Mei was only joking with me, and so, also said in jest. Who knows when this girl is serious or just joking.

“Your wife can’t be that ferocious, right?” Yang Mei said as she put on a fearful expression.

“Of course she can. I don’t want to be disfigured by her!” I also said with a fearful expression.

“That’s not possible, right? I will just never meet her then!” Yang Mei said, “Can’t you hide the matter from her?”

“Yang Mei, this is a very serious issue, you know!” I decided to frighten her a bit.

“What issue?” Yang Mei asked while staring at me.

“Are you going to be okay being my Mistress or a Lover?” I continued.

“What do you mean?” Yang Mei asked and continued to stare.

“Meaning is, I will not leave my girlfriend! So you shouldn’t have any high hopes.” I finished eating the biscuits in my hand and said.

“Haha, did you take it seriously. This Lady was just cracking a joke with you. Is there any doubt that I won’t find a boyfriend!” Yang Mei said with a carefree smile.

“Haha, I was also cracking a joke with you. Looking at your clothes, this perfume, and the accessories; if you really became my lover, I won’t be able to support you.” I said while pointing towards Yang Mei.

“Humph. Cheapskate.” Yang Mei also finished her meal. Carrying the empty dishes, she went to the exit of the cafeteria, threw them in the bin, and left.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 172: The Understanding YanYan

The next day, Meng QingQing came to New Century Office early in the morning. I asked the Manager of the Marketing Department to hand her over the PC retail business. He didn’t ask me why and just completed the process. He was the oldest in the company and knew what to ask and when to ask. As long as the leadership of the company had no problems, it had nothing to do with him.

After the restructuring of New Century, it moved out of the street behind Huaxia University. The original office location changed to a small digital park for students to shop and get acquainted with new technology. It was this digital park that I wanted to hand over to Meng QingQing.

“Are you truly going to give all this to me? You really won’t ask for anything?” Meng QingQing asked as she looked towards the property papers, transfer rights, and accounts for the retail business, and the digital park.

“Right, all this is now yours.” I nodded.

“You don’t have any motives right? Why else would you give me something so big?” Meng QingQing said with doubt.

“All of this is my compensation to you!” I said with a sigh.

“Compensation? What, are you telling me after I take this, the matter between us will be cleared!” Meng QingQing said with her rising emotions, “No! I won’t take this. I won’t. You want to avoid responsibility!”

“I am not trying to shirk away from the responsibility, that’s not what I mean!” I said hurriedly. Looking towards her with a smile, I said, “What I mean is, this is my compensation to you for treating you so crudely that night. I am certainly not trying to avoid responsibility!”

“Oh, then it is alright. Later, if I can’t get married, then I will depend on you!” Meng QingQing said as she collected all the documents. After a while, she suddenly hesitated, but then asked, “By the way, why are you able to do all this? You aren’t the Chief of New Century, then why can you decide to hand over your retail business and the digital park to me?”

“Oh… About that, I have shares in New Century, so I have a bit of say.” I explained.

“It turned out to be like that. Then, I will accept it all with confidence. I was afraid that you will have to take responsibility for this and get criticized secretly.” Meng QingQing said as she felt relaxed.

Now, I cannot understand what relationship I have with Meng QingQing. If I say that we are lovers, then that isn’t true. If I say we are friends, then compared to normal friends, our relationship is much more than that. If you say that a male can touch a female at will, and the female also acts spoiled before that male, and the two are friends; then that’s the kind of friend I and Meng QingQing are.

After sending off Meng QingQing, I returned to my villa. After all, I had promised my wives to bring them to Liu Yue’s car dealership to get them their cars.

Actually, as long as Liu Yue does it by herself, the matter would be solved in a few minutes. But my wives just wanted me to go with them. I couldn’t refuse them at all.

It won’t be hard for them to learn to drive. With Liu Yue and Xu Er acting as their coaches, my wives will be able to learn driving very easily and obtain their driving license soon.

Over the days, the girls also examined some car models online. In their heart, they already had a car that they wanted for themselves. They only wanted me to come together to see if I liked what they liked.

Although a majority of car makers in the world have changed to Huaxia Brand Engines after the emergence of East Asia Motion, the outward appearance, and brands of cars haven’t changed. The only difference is the new engine.

My wives were very straightforward when buying cars, not like those women who just look at the cars that they like, but then decline to be humble. They all finally agreed that they will choose cars according to the order they entered the dealership. Zhao YanYan was ranked first.

Zhao YanYan’s taste wasn’t any different from the one in my previous life. She didn’t like sports cars that appeared too flamboyant and flashy. She still had a special liking for the Volkswagon Beetle. I accompanied Zhao YanYan as she went for a test drive. Her driving wasn’t bad.

“Husband, we haven’t been alone for a very long time!” On the way back from the test drive, Zhao YanYan said to me.

True! Since we arrived in City B, we haven’t had any time alone because of the other girls. It seems that Zhao YanYan was beginning to miss the times when I pursued her alone.

“I am sorry. I will look for an opportunity to bring you to tour the world with me and you alone!” I said to her, feeling guilty.

“Forget it. I just remembered the old times all of a sudden.” Zhao YanYan looked towards my guilty expression and felt moved. Shaking her head, she said to me with a smile, “In fact, life is pretty good the way it is. At least, there are people to accompany me when I go shopping. Every day, when you aren’t home, the sisters accompany me to chat. They also take care of me a lot.”

“YanYan, sorry, I have wronged you. I made you share me with other women.” I smiled bitterly.

“No. In fact, I know that husband’s love for me has never wavered from the start. It is still the same. There is nothing that I have to share. You are good to sister Wei’er, Liu Yue, Yu Ting, and the others. Your feelings for them, and their feelings for you. All are real. But they are not the same for everyone. They all are different!” Zhao YanYan said from her heart.

“YanYan, thank you!” My relationship with Zhao YanYan was the most profound compared to the other women. But I just couldn’t give them up either.

“No need to say that. If there weren’t that many sisters, you would have already killed me in bed!” Zhao YanYan lowered her head and said shyly.

“Haha!” I suddenly remembered, during the period before the College Entrance Examinations, I and Zhao YanYan were intimate at home every night. Finally, after being intimate for so many days, and so many hours, Zhao YanYan could no longer leave the bed on her own. I had to pick her up and bring her to the car on the day of the College Entrance Examination. Nearby, as Uncle Zhao saw all that, he looked towards me resentfully and said, ‘If my daughter can’t pass the exams and get admitted to a University, you better be prepared to face my wrath!’

In the end, Zhao YanYan was able to achieve a great result on the examination, making Uncle Zhao speechless.

“Have you lost your mind, why are laughing like that? Get off already or do you want me to help you get down?” Zhao YanYan said to me as she glared.

“Got it. Got it.” I said with a laugh.

“Get off the car then. Others are waiting for you. I can’t just have you all by myself all the time!” Zhao YanYan said as she pushed me down the car.

Zhao YanYan’s yellow beetle was finalized. Next, it was Chen Wei’er’s turn. Wei’er had no special requirements for her car and it could be domestic. She settled on a woman’s car but finally knew that it was developed in Japan, and so didn’t buy it. Finally, she chose a BMW E36 series. The one she chose was the last model of the BMW E36 series in 1999.

In 1999, there weren’t many domestic Auto Brands, and East Asia Motion hasn’t been licensed yet. In desperation, the people had to choose international brands.

Xia Jing, Yu Ting, and Xu Ruoyun pursued some more fashionable designs and naturally chose sports cars. If I were still afraid about their safety, I would be too delusional. There wasn’t any reason for me to worry about anyone harming them. Since the accident, Du Xiaowei became more cautious. In recent days, he transferred a group of top-grade mercenaries from South Africa. They were specially called to protect my various wives.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 173: The Hidden Villain

There wasn’t any need to pay attention to the bill. Liu Yue was now our family member, and so, there wasn’t any need to pay the bill. To begin with, I was the one who gave her this car dealership as a gift as she had nothing else to do.

When the manager in the store saw me bring such a large group of women along, he was surprised and tried to guess my relationship with all the girls. When he saw that I didn’t even pay for any of the cars and just drove away, and then remembering my intimate look with his boss Liu Yue, the man couldn’t help but think of one word – Mistress!

And he also thought that the man was probably the behind-the-scenes boss of this car dealership. But these words only remained in his heart. He dared not say them out loud.

Of course, I didn’t forget my promise and had called He Xiyuan to let her buy a car for herself as well. But the little girl had just sent her parents back home and was busy studying for the College Entrance Examination earnestly. She had no thoughts of getting a car before she finished her College Entrance Exam. Therefore, I thought that I might as well let her get one next year.

Fortunately, the underground garage in my villa was very spacious. Even with all those cars, it still didn’t feel crowded. On the way home, the six luxury cars followed by the Land Rover that Du Xiaowei drove, formed a wonderful attraction, gaining the attention of all pedestrians.

Even in B City where the rich were as many as clouds, it was rare to see such a formation of luxurious cars. Moreover, the cars that Liu Yue, Xia Jing, Yu Ting, and Xu Ruoyun drove were all sports cars. Liu Yue’s car dealership had directly imported them from abroad.

Three days later, Shuguang completed the acquisition of Soaring Dragon Group. The process went surprisingly smooth. However, the outside world was still speculating why a high-end technology company is interested in a trading firm? If Shuguang wanted to develop a cloth trading firm, it seemed impossible if one said that. If one said that they wanted the import and export right of Soaring Dragon Group, it was even more impossible. Shuguang’s branch offices were all over the world, and they had no need to acquire the Soaring Dragon Group.

For some time, the media kept on speculating. As for Zhao Junsheng, he only explained that it was a decision made by the higher authorities in the company. Everything was a trade secret, and nothing could be disclosed.

“Dammit!” Lei Fubai read the newspaper and threw it on the ground, “This woman! Who knows how she got this deal, actually getting Shuguang to acquire her Soaring Dragon Group! I still can’t believe this matter. It was already hard enough to make this woman submit, yet now, someone already solved her problems.”

“Dad, how about we make an article about this news and defame the two?” Lei Xiaolong said as he concocted a plan. In the past few days, he and his best friend have been studying the ways to damage people’s reputation and life. The more he studied, the more he felt he was a genius in this matter. He could think of a lot of ways that could damage a person. He was very proud of his achievement and wanted to show off before his father.

“What article?” asked Liu Fubai.

“I have heard that when a company acquires a state-owned enterprise, it is because they have caused a lot of damage to the state-owned assets. I think there might be something fishy going on between Shuguang and Soaring Dragon Group!” Lei Xiaolong said as he tried to look intelligent.

“Bullsh!t! I am the one most clear about the situation of the Soaring Dragon Group! Shuguang obviously made a loss when they acquired the Soaring Dragon Group. Motherfcker, I can’t imagine how your brain is still so useless. Coming to me with such a foolish idea!” Lei Fubai roared. As he heard his stupid son coming up with such a foolish idea, Lei Fubai felt indignant.

Although Lei Xiaolong appeared to be timid as he listened to his father, in his heart, he was thinking otherwise. He was considering how to use his plan and bring it to fruition.

Finishing the matters at hand, I have been idle for a few days, accompanying my wives to decorate the new cars at home. At this time, it wasn’t very popular to apply a film to the car’s body, but some other small details could still be added. Liu Yue found a special car decoration master from the store and brought him to decorate their cars.

These days, I forgot everything else I had to do, and only accompanied my beautiful wives, living a leisurely life. However, Ding Wenfeng came to me a few days later and said that it was time for me to go to Japan and participate in the International College Student Exchange Sparring Match.

As soon as I tapped my head and thought about it, I remembered I had agreed to him regarding this matter. I had thought that there will be a long time before the event, and so, only agreed verbally, thinking that he will forget it soon. Who would have known that Ding Wenfeng actually remembered the matter clearly!

I met Ding Wenfeng in the basement of the Old University Building. It was also the office and event location of the “Huaxia Martial Arts Association.”

As the only member of this association, it was my first time coming here. Looking at the dilapidated venue and the worn down office, I couldn’t help but wonder and asked, “Is this really the Martial Arts Association?”

“It is! Probably,” Ding Wenfeng said with a little embarrassment. He nodded and said, “Though it’s worn out and small, it’s already a good thing that the school even gave us this place. Beggars can’t be choosers, right?”

“Oh! Then are we going inside? It looks so sinister, it won’t be haunted, right?” I looked towards the basement cautiously. Though I wasn’t afraid of ghosts, the feeling was still not very good.

“Ah… you don’t say. I have heard that this place is actually haunted, otherwise, why would the University abandon this place?” Ding Wenfeng nodded and said.

I and Ding Wenfeng left the old building shoulder to shoulder. On our way out, we met Yang Wei who was about to enter the building. As Yang Wei saw me, he said with an unnatural smile, “Hey, if it isn’t Liu Lei!”

“Oh, President Yang, hello.” I politely nodded towards him.

“Are you also going to participate in the Japanese Student Exchange Tournament?” Yang Wei asked, pretending to be very casual.

“Yeah, we were just discussing that matter.” Ding Wenfeng said. As Yang Wei was acting polite, so he too replied with the truth.

“Oh, I am also going to participate in it. We might be opponents then!” Yang Wei said with a kind smile.

“Then, we will ask President Yang to go easy on us during the tournament.” Ding Wenfeng said politely.

“Obviously, after all, we are all Huaxia University Students and must get along!” Yang Wei said while nodding.

After I and Ding Wenfeng left the place, Yang Wei’s face had a gloomy and cold expression. In his heart, he sneered, ‘Show mercy? I couldn’t be happier to have an opportunity to kill you off! Now that I have an authentic reason, I must kill you! Daring to rob what belongs to me! Anyway, not like the world knows about your true identity. Even if I kill you, I can just say that it was a mistake, I couldn’t hold back and used too much force! If I do that, who will treat me unjustly and kick me down?’ {TL Note: This dude is talking about killing Liu Lei. As for what was stolen from him. He is talking about Chen Wei’er! He had a crush on her, but Liu Lei took her away.}

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 174: The Unlucky Ding Wenfeng

The team that sent me off and the team that sent off Ding Wenfeng had a stark contrast between them.

The only one who came to send off Ding Wenfeng was Wang Jin, Ding Wenfeng’s servant. But the ones to send me off were Zhao YanYan and all other girls, Chu Gao, Huang Wenjing, and the other dormitory friends. Xu Er was also present, with a dignified expression as if a brave soldier ready to go on a campaign he will never return.

“Why are you all acting sentimental like this, it’s not like I am never going to return!” I said with a smile.

When I and Ding Wenfeng entered the airport and passed through the security, I heard some cheers. Unexpectedly, the one to cheer the loudest was Zhao YanYan.

“Ah! Finally, we can now drive to our heart’s content. Now, there isn’t anyone to restrain us!”

The other girls also followed her lead. If I wasn’t walking carefully, I might have fallen to the ground. Damn! What kind of life was this? Was that how they treated their husband?

As Ding Wenfeng saw the intimate relationship I had with the other girls, he felt strange about me, but then he returned to normal. At this time, as he saw me embarrassed, he couldn’t help but sneer.

As for Japanese, although I had always thought that learning it was useless. However, as the CEO of the company’s Asian region, I had to learn it for business purposes. I never thought that I would be using it in this life.

At the time I and Ding Wenfeng arrived, it was about time for the plane to take off. Getting our boarding pass and getting it approved, we got on the plane without needing to wait in a queue.

On the airplane, the seat next to me was empty. Probably, the person who was supposed to sit there had not arrived yet. But Ding Wenfeng’s luck wasn’t that good. Sitting next to him was a fat woman who might weigh two hundred kilograms. Her thick sweat mixed with the smell of her perfume, burning Ding Wenfengs nose, heart, and soul. Ding Wenfeng kept on pleading with me for a long time to change seats, but I ignored him. In the end, the brat finally smacked his chest and promised to pay for all the meals and hotel charges over the course of our entire trip. Finally, I decided to change seats with him.

While Ding Wenfeng got up and walked towards my seat, a fashion clothed pretty girl walked over. Looking over the boarding pass in her hand for a long time, she hesitated for a bit and then said to the fat woman, “*********”

Oh, the woman was actually from Japan. As the fat woman listened to her words, she couldn’t understand, so she asked inexplicably, “What did you say?”

“Excuse me, what I said is, seat E in the 9th row should be my seat!” The girl said as she handed her boarding pass to the smelly fat woman.

The smelly fat woman was doubtful at first, but then she looked towards the girls boarding pass and thought out loud, “How could this be?” She took out her own boarding pass from her handbag and looked at it. After she correctly saw her seat number, she said, “Sorry, my seat E is in the 6th row. I will get up now. You can have this seat.”

Looking towards the fat woman leave the seat and go to seat E in the 6th row, I tried to hold back my smile. Seat E, row 6, was the seat beside me. Unfortunately for this brat Ding Wenfeng, he wanted to avoid a disaster but failed to hide.

As Ding Wenfeng saw the woman sit next to him, he had a scare. He thought the woman might have taken a liking to him, and immediately shouted towards her, “What do you mean by following me?”

The fat woman looked towards him as if looking at a fool and said, “Young man, are you sick? Why would I follow you? Who would look at a useless fellow like you, I am only here because it’s the seat written on my boarding pass!”

Ding Wenfeng’s appeared as if someone had just drowned him in water, and all his burning temper got extinguished. It seems that he is just unlucky. I just sat on the seat he left a moment ago. As Ding Wenfeng looked a beauty sitting next to me now, he had an urge to jump off the plane.

At this moment, all the people on the plane sat down as the flight attendant started to demonstrate the precautionary and emergency escape methods. I was sitting next to the window. On my side, the beautiful girl sat in the middle, while a young man with his hair dyed green was sitting on the outermost seat. When I passed by him, he was chewing gum and blowing bubbles. I didn’t think that he was any good guy.

At first, I didn’t care about him much, but as soon as the plane took off, the young man started to talk to the girl next to me. The young man said a few words in Japanese. The two talked for a while. In the beginning, it was alright and the girl also talked to him a bit. But after a few sentences, the young man started to talk sht. I could understand Japanese, so I knew what he was saying. It was the same old bulsht about how rich his family was, how many girls he bedded, how great his sxual ability was. How strong his vigor was, how he had fked many AV stars, and how even the veteran actresses praised his dk.

The more the girl listened, the uglier her expression became, but the young man kept on shamelessly talking sht. He even told her how he joined the Queen’s Club, exchanged women with others, and how he was regarded as one of a VIP {veteran cukold} and mentioned in their Hall of Fame.

“*****” The girl spoke to me in Japanese.

Although I could speak Japanese, I still replied in Chinese, “Excuse me, what did you just say?”

“… Ah, you are a Chinese?” As soon as she mentioned Chinese, she said to me, “Sorry, but could you please change seats with me. I want to look at the scenery outside the window…”

I knew that she just wanted to avoid that young man next to her, therefore didn’t make things too difficult for her and said, “Naturally, there aren’t any issues. I will change seats with you.” [Haha. A prospective doll.]

After saying that, I opened my seat belt and stood up.

As the distance between the rows in economy class was quite narrow, it was impossible to accommodate two people standing there simultaneously. Therefore, if the girl wanted to change positions with me, she must have contact with my body. Moreover, it wasn’t just some little contact, the two of us would have to stick together. Only if everyone in the row exited one by one would they be able to change seats without any contact! {Nice plan, what a nice plan!}

However, in the current situation, it was obviously impossible to make that young man get up and go out. The girl was already eager to get rid of that young man, and couldn’t care less about all these details. She squeezed in front of me as I tried to go outwards.

As I felt the girls perky and soft buttocks rub on me, she made my heart itchy…

However, I still reminded myself in my heart to not have filthy thoughts. Otherwise, what difference would there be between me and that flamboyant young man? {yeah, yeah. After all, you are a cultured man who uses culture to sduce a woman.}

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 175: Helping People

Due to the embarrassment when changing seats, the girl lowered her head and dared not look at me again. She didn’t even turn her head to see the scenery as she had said. In fact, by now, the plane was already above the clouds, making it impossible to see anything below outside.

The young man next to me was unhappy, looking regretful and angry. He was probably furious at losing his lamb.

I didn’t care about him anymore. Picking up a free magazine, I started to go through it. It was an international magazine run by the airline itself, most likely some aviation news for flight attendants.

When I was going through the news, one of the articles caught my eye. It seems like Su Yuanchao was doing well in business for the last several months, even entering the aviation field. The content of the news was, ‘Many airlines in the world have already prepared to replace their core power systems with the new systems created by East Asia Motion. In the news, Su Yuanchao could be seen taking a photo with the giants of the aviation industry. And the surprising thing was that all these major manufacturing giants were standing on the same line for the same purpose after a very long time.’

“Hey brother, how about we change seats?” The young man finally failed to keep himself quiet and said to me, “She is my girlfriend, we just had a small quarrel!”

Girlfriend? What girlfriend and what quarrel? Does he think I am a fool? As he spoke in Japanese, I pretended to not understand and shook my head towards him, “I can’t understand what you said!”

As the young man saw that I wasn’t Japanese, he felt frustrated because he had to sit there and get bored, unable to get a chance to communicate with the girl. The girl looked towards me gratefully. I nodded towards her and kept on reading the magazine in my hand.

As I had to leave today, the girls didn’t let me off last night. I was tangled with all of them for an entire night. Although Xu Ruoyun and Xia Jing didn’t battle with my sword and spear, they still kissed and hugged me all night. By the time I was able to satisfy them all, it was already 6:00 AM… At this moment, I was feeling sleepy but due to not being used to sleep on a plan, I can’t rest properly. Not like it took a long time to fly from here to Japan, and if I slept, it will fell even more uncomfortable when I have to wake up again. So I tried not to fall asleep. Anyway, the plane provided free coffee, drinking a few cups would be enough.

But after I drank a few cups, I had to go to the toilet. When I returned from the toilet, I found that the young man was now sitting on my seat, appearing to be very happy about being able to pester the girl. Not only that, he was also waving his hands while talking, appearing very comical.

When I walked over to him, the brat pointed towards his empty seat and said a few words to me in Japanese. He was telling me to sit in his seat.

The fk did he mean by telling me to sit there? Am I his servant? I didn’t say anything and directly grabbed his collar. As I raised him up from the seat, he got stuck by the seatbelt and felt uncomfortable and pained. Quickly pulling open the seatbelt, he said in Japanese, “I’m sorry!”

I didn’t care for his sorry and threw him to the aisle of the plane. Patting the dirt on my hands, I sat back in my seat. As the young man was thrown to the ground, he struggled to get up. With a pale face, he walked back to his seat and sat there quietly, staring towards me. He wanted to say something, but then he remembered the strength I used, so he kept his mouth shut.

The girl beside me looked towards me in surprise. Her face was filled with joy. She was trying to find an excuse to get away from the young man, and couldn’t understand how to get rid of this pest. While worrying, she hadn’t thought I would return and teach that man a lesson and solve her worries without her needing to say half a word.

Looking at the scared appearance of that young man, the girl covered her mouth and giggled gently.

“Thank You!” The girl said to me in a low voice.

“It’s nothing,” I shook my head and said, “Who told him to sit on my seat!”

“Hehe,” the girl smiled lightly and asked me, “Oh, right! Are you going to Japan for travel and tour?”

“Almost,” I said. I am not very familiar with her, so I replied perfunctorily. Moreover, my impression of the Japanese people is not very good. Looking towards her clothing, appearance, and her fluent Japanese, this girl is a native Japanese. Although many Japanese are very friendly, the national sentiments I have can’t be changed over a day or two!

“I am a foreign exchange student in Huaxia, and am going back to Japan as there were some urgent issues in my family!” The girl said as she nodded towards me.

“Oh, so you are originally Japanese!” After listening to her, I nodded indifferently and kept on reading the magazine in my hands.

“…” As the girl saw my indifferent expression, she explained to me, “I am Wang Shu. I am also Chinese by birth! My father arrived in Japan to study when he was young. Later, he fell in love with my mother who is Japanese and stayed there afterward.”

Wang Shu? Uncle Wang? I couldn’t help but smile, and said, “Hehe, then you are a half Chinese.”

Wang Shu couldn’t understand why she would talk to him so much about her personal matters. He was just a stranger she met on the plane yet she disclosed so much about herself. Was it because he treated her coldly? Or something else? Wang Shu didn’t know. But she thought that the man before her was very cool and handsome, though he was a bit cold. If he was still a student, he must be one of the promising ones.

“Yes! That’s why my father sent me to study in Huaxia…” Wang Shu nodded and said.

“Good.” I nodded. Although Wang Shu was beautiful and sweet, I am not a person who would go around womanizing casually. There wasn’t any need to speak too much since meeting her was a coincidence and something like that wasn’t rare. {TL Note: Yeah, not someone who womanizes casually!}

Seeing that I didn’t want to speak more, Wang Shu stopped talking as well, taking a magazine and started reading like me.

Until the plane landed, both I and Wang Shu kept on reading the magazines in our hands. The young man on the side just laid there as if dead. On his face, he looked unhappy. He was probably cursing me in his heart.

But he dared not say anything. He might be scared that I will beat him up if he spoke!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 176: In Japan

“Umm…” As I got my luggage and was about to leave, Wang Shu hesitated a bit and then said to me, “We should exchange contact, so when you have a problem in Japan, you can tell me about it. I will help you!”

Women, that’s how they were. The more you treat them with indifference; the more they get curious about you.

It seemed like she wouldn’t let me go, so I said, “Wait, my telephone number is… Hmm, what was it? Let me look,” I took out the slip with the phone number assigned to me by the telecommunication bureau from my pocket and gave it to Wang Shu.

Wang Shu saved my number in her phone and dialed it. Only when my telephone rang was she satisfied.

As Ding Wenfeng saw me and Wan Shu chat, his eyes turned red with envy. Walking over to me, he said, “Liu Lei, what are you doing?”

“Oh, so you are called Liu Lei!” Wang Shu cried in excitement. She acted as if she had stumbled upon some world-shaking secret.

I looked towards Ding Wenfeng with contempt! This guy, he was the typical guy who couldn’t take others being chummy with girls before him. Really trying this antic to talk with Wang Shu!

However, it appeared Wang Shu wasn’t very willing to talk to him. She said a few perfunctory words to him, but her attention was still on me though.

Ding Wenfeng tried to chat for a while, but he realized that Wang Shu had no interest in him, and only inquired me about myself, he got bored. Saying goodbye to her, he left the plane with me. {TL NOTE: He was getting his luggage placed inside the plane. Small bags and the like.}

I thought the matter would have ended, but the moment I left the airport, I saw that young man sitting beside me followed by four men in black. As soon as he saw me coming out, the young man pointed towards me and yelled in Japanese, “That’s him. He is the one who ruined this Young Master’s business. Go, help me teach him a lesson!” {TL NOTE: The young man is referring to himself as Young Master.}

Looking at me, the several men walked towards me.

“F u c k, we couldn’t be encountering the legendary ‘Robbery,’ right?” As Ding Wenfeng couldn’t understand Japanese, he didn’t know what the young man said. Instead, he thought we were going to be robbed.

I smiled and shook my head. I hadn’t expected this guy to be a pest, actually meeting him outside the airport. It appeared a fight was inevitable.

“Go on. They are barely enough for a warm-up,” I said to Ding Wenfeng.

“Small matter, we can get two people each!” Ding Wenfeng didn’t care at all and nodded towards me.

The result was obvious. The four men weren’t a match for me and Ding Wenfeng. Just after a few moments, the four were rolling on the ground, moaning in pain.

“Let’s go, the police is rushing over,” I said to Ding Wenfeng. At that time, I could see the Airport Security Maintenance team rushing towards the scene. I didn’t want to get involved in their hassle and immediately left together with Ding Wenfeng.

When we left, the young man didn’t dare to stop us. He merely shouted at us about his family background and let us leave.

It was obvious he didn’t want to make the matter big, so he only said a few words when the Airport Security arrived and left as well.

“What happened?” Ding Wenfeng seemed to recall what happened. He could tell the group of people appeared to be after me.

“Nothing big. That brat was sitting beside me on the plane. I just taught him a lesson to help Wang Shu. Didn’t expect he would remember me and come for trouble the moment we left the airport,” I said.

“The f u c k! You actually made me fight for a matter that you caused!” Ding Wenfeng felt annoyed because he didn’t get to show off before Wang Shu.

“I didn’t think you could hit people so well. The two men were already lying on the ground after a short beating,” I said.

“Haha, now that you talk about it, I didn’t get to play enough. I really want to fight a bit more!” Ding Wenfeng laughed.

We found the hotel arranged for the contest according to the address on the invitation. The hotel facilities didn’t appear bad. Once we entered the hotel, the organizer came to us and said to us in English, “Hello, sirs. This hotel has already been reserved. If you need accommodation, please visit another hotel! Thank You!”

We handed him our invitation to the competition. Looking towards the invitation, the man smiled and said, “Please follow me. We need to first register your information. After that, we will arrange your room.”

Arriving in our room, I and Ding Wenfeng put down our luggage. Looking at the time on my watch, it was only 2 in the afternoon. As it was still early, Ding Wenfeng proposed we go out to have a look around.

I didn’t want to stay in the hotel all time either, so I agreed. Ding Wenfeng took his camera and credit card before leaving with me. I naturally needed not to bring anything. Ding Wenfeng had promised to bear all the expenses we incur. As for the price he got, he had to spend the entire flight with that smelly, fat woman!

When we left the hotel, the staff handed us the hotel’s contact information and business card. The contact number was to be used in case we lost our way outside.

In fact, I didn’t need their information. The handheld computer I owned had a built-in GPS, allowing me to know my location at all times. But I still received the business card politely and thanked them. After all, they only did it for our sake.

Japan was quite prosperous and made me have a favorable impression of the country. There were many bustling shops in the streets and lanes. I had been here several times in my past life, so I didn’t feel anything. But Ding Wenfeng had never been to Japan before. The guy kept on taking photos of everything in excitement.

What surprised me were the street signs on both sides of the street, and the LED displays. Most of the ads being displayed on the screen were of Shuguang, East Asian Motion, and Su Industries.

I couldn’t help but feel ridiculous. In my past life, Japan was the leader of digital products. But now, the Su Industry was monopolizing the market with their Digital Cameras, DVDs, and LCD products.

The heavy-duty engines were also replaced by East Asian Motion engines.

A sense of pride arose in my heart. My rebirth had brought massive changes to the present world and its future. Although the political situation of the world was still the same as in my previous life, the business pattern had changed. Almost all high-tech giants were now from China and the behind-the-scenes boss of all these giants was me alone!

After a long time, Ding Wenfeng was tired so we found a good restaurant and went inside.

“Welcome, sirs! What might you like to take?” The waiter brought a menu and said to us politely.

“Let me see first!” I replied in fluent Japanese. As he heard me, Ding Wenfeng was stunned. He hadn’t expected I could speak so fluently, so he complained, “Couldn’t you tell me earlier that you knew Japanese? Here I was, fretting over how I could get someone to lead me to the AV industry. I wanted to see the filming scenes and take some photographs but couldn’t because I don’t know Japanese!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 177: Tournament Begins

Listening to Ding Wenfeng’s words, I felt my head blown. Just what sort of person had I got acquainted?

The two of us strolled through the streets for a few more hours, returning to the hotel at 8 o’clock in the evening. As the sponsoring personnel saw us, they advised us to prepare well for the tournament matches tomorrow.

Next morning, a call from the hotel management on our room’s telephone woke us up. They told us to get ready before 8 o’clock as we needed to reach the competition with a pre-prepared vehicle that will be waiting for us only until 8. Ding Wenfeng, and I quickly climbed down our beds. This guy rushed into the bathroom and stayed inside for half an hour. I kept on knocking on the door in anger. This brat had gotten sick, walking out with his body swaying. “Fuk, what nonsense is this! What did this Young Master eat last night, I almost lost by an*us in there!”

I was a bit puzzled by his condition. I ate the same raw salmon and shrimp yesterday, but I was fine. Then what happened to him? In fact, the reason was my strong metabolism and no impurities in my body. I didn’t dwell on the matter for long though.

I looked towards Ding Wenfeng swaying like a soft shrimp and shook my head. How was he even going to participate in the tournament now? What if he dropped dead before even going on the stage? The audience might laugh until their sides hurt!

I rushed and called the organizer. The other man replied that it wasn’t mandatory for both to go to the competition. As long as one person was willing to fight all the matches for the other, it was acceptable. It didn’t matter if the other participant just sat there or not. Though it was unfair to me, it wasn’t hard with my level.

I helped Ding Wenfeng get on the bus. This guy was still like a dead shrimp, being a burden! However, I couldn’t say anything to him. I know that Ding Wenfeng was doing it out of kindness to accompany me even though his condition wasn’t good.

Almost everyone on the bus was Asian. After all, only Asians participated in tournaments like these, Europian’s and American’s don’t attend these sort of tournaments. As I looked over all of them, I realized that the representatives of North Korea weren’t present. Representatives of South Korea, Thailand, as well as Singapore, were also present.

Because of the language barriers, a majority of the representatives were speaking to people of their own country. Suddenly, I saw a person I recognized. Unexpectedly, it was Yang Wei. I couldn’t understand why this guy wouldn’t come with us but arrived as an independent martial artist. He participated in the tournament with the name of Chinese Taekwondo Society as his team. He was talking to the Korean’s who practiced Taekwondo and didn’t even look towards the others. I was happy with his reaction. Now, I didn’t need to deal with this troublesome guy.

“Is there any beef between you and that Yang Wei?” I looked towards Ding Wenfeng and asked. {TL Note: Beef here refers to Contradiction}

“Oh, hehe, that’s because of our families. Now that you asked, I might as well tell you. Actually, I am from a major Aristocratic Family, and so is Yang Wei. The juniors in Aristocratic Family have the natural-born talent of being irked by the each other! In brief, Yang Wei probably considers me his nemesis!” Ding Wenfeng said while forcing a smile on his face.

“Aristocratic Family? You? You don’t look like one though!” I felt strange as I looked towards Ding Wenfeng. In my opinion, he was an ordinary University student who was a bit lecherous, but very amiable. How could someone like him be a Young Master from an Aristocratic Family?

“Hehe, I might not appear like one, but I am. You see, it’s because the more low-key I appear, the less people find me for trouble. Just like the Martial Arts Society, I manage. Because I am low-key, there aren’t many members, and because there aren’t many members, no one finds us for trouble!” Ding Wenfeng said proudly.

“That’s because a lot of people now worship foreign martial arts! They don’t care about learning the Chinese Martial Arts, instead, they learn other similar stuff that evolved from Ancient Chinese Martial Arts. It’s really a tragedy for our legacy!” I said while nodding.

“Actually, it is only recently that Chinese Martial Arts declined. The number of people who know the true essence of the Arts is very little. Moreover, the foreigners have developed the deep-rooted idea that Chinese Martial Artist is swindlers because some were cheating like that. This made people believe that Chinese Martial Arts are fake, exquisite tricks as shown on TV and described in Fiction Novels.” Ding Wenfeng said with helplessness.

I nodded because what Ding Wenfeng said was indeed a fact. If I hadn’t been born again, and met Jiao Yazi who taught me Martial Arts, I probably wouldn’t believe in all this in my previous life either.

The tournament was hosted in the gymnasium of Japanese National University. Many such tournaments have been held here. Once, they even held the Asian Winter Games in the University.

The first match was a Korean representative against a Japanese representative. The moves of the two people were ordinary. One was using Karate, while the other used Taekwondo. The Korean displayed great prowess, aiming for the weaknesses like face and lower part of the body. The Japanese wasn’t bad either and held against his onslaught for a long time. Finally, the Japanese got beaten into a pig and was sent to the hospital, carried on a stretcher.

The victorious Korean player wasn’t in a good condition either. His left eye was blue, while his right eye had turned red, with his vest turned into a rag.

I didn’t have a favorable impression of the fighting methods of the two countries, so it had nothing to do with me whether the Korean won or the Japanese. Next was a fight between a Korean and Singaporean. Like that, it was soon noontime. I was about to bring Ding Wenfeng for a meal when at that moment, the staff of the tournament informed me it was my turn.

My heart roared at whoever the motherfuker was who arranged it like this, making me fight on a hungry stomach. Just when I wanted to look at the information about my opponent, I saw Yang Wei walk to the fighting ring. Apparently, he was my opponent!

“What’s going on here?” I asked the staff member next to me.

“Oh, about this. As the both of you are from the same country, you are considered a special group. As all of you are from the same University, you need to compete in a pre-requisite match to decide who will stay in the competition and fight the other Universities!” the staff member said to me.

“Is that so?” I didn’t know much about the tournament rules, nor did I ask more. Since Ding Wenfeng had said Yang Wei was a hateful guy, I might as well eliminate him!

“Indeed!” the staff member nodded towards me.

“Alright! So when do we begin?” I asked.

“First, you need to follow me and change into a special tournament suit,” the staff member said as he led me to the locker room.

I said a few words to Ding Wenfeng. When Ding Wenfeng heard I was going to fight against Yang Wei, he frowned and thought for a while, saying to me in the end, “I will go!”

“You are still like this, what are you going to do?” I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, “Aren’t you afraid of getting the Martial Arts Society humiliated!”

“No! Yang Wei, this guy. I understand him very well. He is a sinister bastrd who will do anything to win!” Ding Wenfeng said, “And this guy isn’t weak either!”

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 178: Disqualified

Under my persuasion, Ding Wenfeng gave up the idea of participating in the match, but he still kept on telling me to be cautious. I didn’t take it too seriously. It was just a game. Also, it wasn’t hard for me to defeat Yang Wei with my skills!

As I arrived at the changing room, I discovered Yang Wei who had already changed into the tournament uniform, smoking a cigarette. At that time, I felt a bit strange. Did this guy already know about our match? But I didn’t fret over the matter too much.

Just when I had changed my clothes, Yang Wei rushed to the stage, hopping around like a big rabbit. Looking at him acting like that, I felt a bit dizzy. Only now did I understand why boxers loved to jump around while fighting a match, it was to cause visual confusion to their opponents!

“Don’t hop around like a rabbit!” I stood on the stage and said to Yang Wei.

“Liu Lei, don’t blame me for being ruthless!” Yang Wei said as he rushed over to me.

Ruthless? His words bewildered me. I don’t seem to have provoked him in any way, so why was he acting like I killed his parents and he must have his revenge today? Don’t tell me he hates me ’cause I refused to join the Taekwondo Society?

As I was thinking, Yang Wei already arrived near me, punching towards my neck.

The neck was one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body, yet he aimed for it. Looking at Yang Wei aiming for my life, anger bubbled in my heart. Easily dodging the blow, I said to Yang Wei in an icy tone, “What’s the meaning of this?”

“What’s the meaning of this? Heh! You dare hinder my plans! So now, you have to pay with your life!” Yang Wei said while glaring towards me maliciously. After speaking, he rushed towards me again.

“Wait!” I quickly yelled for him to stop, “Wait a moment! When did I hinder you? Make it clear to me at least!” Although I wasn’t afraid of him, having an enemy out of nowhere… That was just foolish!

“What, do you not know about it yourself? You climbed the coattail of a good relative, yet you dare act as if you don’t know anything!” Yang Wei sneered and said.

When did I climb a relatives coattail? Who is big enough for me to climb? I couldn’t understand what Yang Wei was saying. Before I could ask him, Yang Wei’s fist was already reaching my neck.

Because I wanted to know what the heck he meant, I didn’t hit him yet and only parried his offense, “What are you trying to say? To begin with, who are you?”

“Who am I, can’t you tell? Liu Zhenhai is my grandfather. The same Liu Zhenhai who you recognized as your own grandfather!” Yang Wei shouted to make everything clear, “There was a path to Heaven, yet you entered it not; while Hell has no gate yet you barged in with force. The battles between Aristocratic Families aren’t for a nobody like you to participate in!”

Yang Wei? As far as I remember, Liu Zhenhai’s grandson was Yang Zhiyuan whom I killed. Where did this Yang Wei sprout from? Damn! Why do I have to be tangled with these foolish people all day and night!

“Doesn’t that make us cousins. We should be on the same side, why are you trying to attack me?” I didn’t want to send another one of Liu Zhenhai’s grandfather down to hell. Who knew if that old man would send someone else to threaten me with one of my wives. It’s impossible though, but still…

“Cousins? Bulsht! You inherited all the family business of the Liu’s, leaving not even dregs for me! But don’t worry, after today, all of Liu’s businesses will belong to me!” Yang Wei rushed to attack me like a crazy dog.

I only thought that this man had gone mad. There was no use reasoning with a madman like him. I shook my head and didn’t want to continue to tangle with him anymore. I will just let him faint. As for everything else, it can be discussed later!

I reached my hand towards Yang Wei, wanting to lightly hit the back of his head. But right at that moment, I saw Yang Wei pull out a cold dagger shining brightly and stabbed it towards me!

Fury rose into my heart. This bastrd actually dared to attack me with the intent to kill! I had thought that the words he said were just him grumbling to enhance his morale. Who would have expected this guy would attack me with a dagger!

With a fire rising in my heart, I seized the dagger from his hand and stabbed Yang Wei with it. Yang Wei fell to the floor, giving out a pitiful shriek. He held his abdomen that was leaking blood like a punctured pipe!

The organizers of the tournament quickly stopped the match and several First Aid staff came over, giving him immediate treatment. After that, a few of the staff members came over to me, questioning me why I stabbed Yang Wei with a dagger? Even after explaining to them for half a day that Yang Wei was the one who tried to stab me first and I only acted in self-defense, none of them believed my words. In their opinion, I was the one responsible for the accident as none of them saw Yang Wei take out a dagger. And because I was moving too fast, it was impossible for them to distinguish what actually happened.

I was too lazy to explain any further and let them believe that I stabbed him. So what if I stabbed him? After that, the organizer disqualified me from the match for using a sharp weapon and maliciously injuring an opponent.

When I told all this to Ding Wenfeng, he merely smiled and said to me, “Forget it, let’s just travel around!”

“You actually believe I didn’t stab Yang Wei on my own initiative and made up a lie before you?” I was surprised and looked towards Ding Wenfeng. I was sure he didn’t see me seize the dagger and stab Yang Wei like the others, yet he actually believed me!

“I am clear about what kind of person you are. I am also clear about what kind of a fiend Yang Wei is!” Ding Wenfeng replied.

I looked towards Ding Wenfeng gratefully. Because of my one moment of impulse, we lost the right to participate in the competition. But this guy… Not only did he not complain, he actually trusted me so much. His action moved my heart.

Since the return ticket was already booked in advance, we had to stay in Japan for a few more days and wait for the tournament to end. As for Yang Wei, I called Liu Zhenhai and explained to him. Liu Zhen Hai sighed and said nothing. I could understand his difficulty. Now that I was also part of his family, it was hard for him to deal with these matters!

Although I had no interest in the Liu Family’s properties, I didn’t feel right about handing them over to scum like Yang Wei! After all, Liu Yue was the one who deserved it all, but I didn’t say anything regarding this matter.

After dealing with this matter, Ding Wenfeng and I were idle. When I asked him to go out and eat, the guy rejected as if his life and death depended on it. Whenever he had to eat, he would check the food, again and again, to make sure it was cooked properly. Unless he felt it was okay, he wouldn’t eat it.

In the afternoon, Ding Wenfeng and I were watching TV in the hotel. Since this guy couldn’t understand Japanese, he changed channels over and over until he found an adult channel. On the channel, the female lead was moaning the same words, En, En, Ah, Ah, repeatedly. Watching it, Ding Wenfeng slapped his thigh and said, “Haha, I can understand this!”

Heck! Just what kind of person was I involved with, having to accompany him in watching prn! After not having seksual intercourse with my wives for so many days, watching the video made me feel uncomfortable. Not being able to vent wasn’t a good feeling. Just when I had the thought of taking a bath, my cell phone rang.

I thought it might be my several wives back home and picked up the phone. As soon as I picked up the phone, the voice I heard was of someone else unexpectedly.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 179: Three Calls

“Husband?” From the other end of the phone, a sweet voice spoke in her broken Chinese.

“You are?” The voice was a bit familiar, but I couldn’t remember who it belonged to.

“I am Shirley!” The voice from the other side said in English. Only then did I remember I had a lover on the other side of the world! {TL Note: Shirley was the model Liu Lei fcked in America, giving her a major role in a movie, letting her become a big star. You can read the Chapter V2C141: Celebrity Shirley}

My feelings for Shirley were very complicated. The adoration from my past life, the thirst for beauty in this world, and the pleasure of having one of the biggest movie stars as my women, it all mixed to create a complicated feeling.

“Oh, so it was my cutie. How have you been?” I asked with a smile.

“Humph, it seems husband has forgotten some people. You probably didn’t even pay attention to the news of this concubine coming to China for movie cooperation. I specially requested for that spot!” On the other side of the phone, Shirly had a sweet smile on her face, “Soon, I will be able to see my husband. I am very happy about it, hehe!”

“You are coming to China for a film?” I felt bad. It seems like I have been neglecting her a lot recently. Su Yingzi is also a star, yet I call her almost every other day. But Shirley, I… I didn’t even know she was coming to China for a film shooting!

“Yeah, it is a company with a strange name called Three Rock Media Company!” Shirley said.

Three Rock Media Company! I was stunned. Wasn’t that the company my brother-in-law Chen Zelong is running right now. He sure isn’t doing any small work, even inviting an International Super Star! {TL Note: Chen Zelong is Chen Wei’er’s brother.}

“Oh, right! The female lead for the film is the biggest Asian Celebrity from your country, Su Yingzi. Ahem, one day, I will certainly surpass her. Husband, when that time comes, you must come to cheer for me!” Shirley said with excitement.

Su Yingzi? My forehead filled with heavy lines. I must cheer! It won’t be a smart move! Who am I going to cheer for?

“Right! How did you know my phone number?” I felt a bit strange as the organizers gave me a new phone number before my departure. Only a few people in the family knew about this number.

“I called at your phone number! It was picked up by a girl; she was the one who told me,” Shirley said.

“She didn’t ask you who you are?” It wasn’t possible for my wives to give out my number so casually.

“She asked. I said I am your mistress, so she gave me the number!” Shirley said without feeling any qualms about her status.

After I listened to her, the dark lines filling my forehead got heavier. Couldn’t she say she was looking for me due to business matter? Isn’t this causing trouble!

Shirley talked to me for a bit more, telling me sweet nothings, and excitedly talking about random things. After a while, she hung up as she needed to go. Just when I put down the phone, it started to ring again.

“Husband?” This time, it was Zhao YanYan’s voice.

As soon as I heard her voice, I knew something went bad. Generally, Zhao YanYan would talk to me in a spoiled and ambiguous manner, but now, listening to her tone, it wasn’t right! Sure enough, as she spoke her next words, Zhao YanYan started to get angrier, “Good, Liu Lei, what kind of man are you! Are all of us sisters in the family not enough for you that you went outside to find yourself a mistress! A Foreign Mistress!”

Mistress? Considering Zhao YanYan as the main wife, wouldn’t all other girls also be my mistresses.

“Listen, YanYan, don’t be angry. It was purely an accident…” I said while raising my voice, trying to explain the matter. I couldn’t say Shirley was the movie star I adored in my previous life, right?

“Then hurry up and speak!” Zhao YanYan was obviously not angry by the fact that I had another woman. After all, there were so many women living together with her right now. The reason she was angry was that I didn’t tell them about Shirley. In her opinion, she was the Queen of the harem, and whenever I got a new concubine, I must give her an official statement.

As I heard Zhao YanYan letting me give my explanation, I knew the matter was going to be resolved easily. I told her how David managed the roles in the film industry, how Shirley was arranged to sleep with me, and how it was impossible for her to be with another man other than me, and how I helped her get a role in the film, etc.

As Zhao YanYan listened to my words, she sneered twice and said, “Humph. When she comes to China, make sure she comes to see me!”

“Right, right! I will have her serve tea to my Queen!” I said with a laugh.

“Good. Make sure you pay attention to safety over there. We miss you very much. Now, I won’t take too much of your time, the other sisters want to talk to you as well!” Zhao YanYan said with pride.

Finally, after a long time, I was able to make the girls believe my words, dealing with their suspicions. Putting the phone to the side, I was about to take a long breath, but the damned phone rang again.

“Hello! Is this Liu Lei?” Again, it was a woman’s voice.

“I am. Who are you?” Was my memory having issues recently? It was another voice I felt familiar with, but I couldn’t recall who it was!

“I am Wang Shu!” the woman on the other side said.

“Wang Shu?” I seem to have met her before!

“Have you forgotten already? On the plane…” Wang Shu reminded me hastily.

“Oh! I remembered you now. So it’s you. What’s the matter?” I remembered the pure and sweet girl from the plane, the simulation I had when I felt her, and the faint scent of perfume. Because of her, I almost smashed someone’s face. If it weren’t for me, that bastrd might have caused trouble for her after she got off the plane.

“Well… I am in a very bad mood. I need a friend to accompany me… You know, I have been studying in China since I was little. I have almost no friends here. After thinking for a long time, I finally decided to call you. You won’t refuse me, right?” Wang Shu said, acting like a spoiled brat.

She had already said it, could I even reject her now! Even if I wanted to reject, I felt embarrassed talking about it!

“Alright, where are you? I don’t know the way around here, so you need to pick me up!” I said to Wang Shu.

“Really! That’s great. I thought you would reject me!” Wang Shu said with her tone overflowing with happiness. “Tell me where you are, I will drive there and pick you up!”

“Oh… Right, I am at the Suwon hotel. After you are here, give me a call, OK!” I said.

“Good, I will see you in a while!” Wang Shu said as she hung up her phone. I simply shook my head.

“You are going outside?” Ding Wenfeng’s expression wasn’t good as he had to mute the TV and listen to me talking on the phone for so long. At the moment he heard about me going outside, he naturally wanted to go as well. Otherwise, who knew if this guy would call me every minute and annoy me. Even ghosts would be annoyed by him, let alone me.

“Yeah, I am going on a date,” As I looked towards Ding Wenfeng who couldn’t wait to go out immediately, I deliberately lied to him.

“Date? We have only been here for a few days, who is going to date you?” Ding Wenfeng said as he didn’t believe me.

“Wang Shu!” I said, raising the mobile phone in my hands.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 180: Date

“What did you say? Wang Shu? The girl we met on the plane?” Ding Wenfeng immediately from his ass to his legs, and said, “You have only known each other for a few days, yet you already hooked up with her!”

“Dammit, what do you mean by hooked up? The girl is in a bad mood, so she wants me to accompany her and go around. Your thoughts are too filthy!” I said while looking towards him with despise.

“God!! Why isn’t there anyone who wants me to accompany them!” Ding Wenfeng complained, “We need to have a discuss an important matter, right now!”

“As long as it’s not about you coming with us, anything can be discussed!” I said.

“No… You are so heartless!” Ding Wenfeng said, putting on a sad expression. He hadn’t expected to get rejected before he even got a chance to speak.

“If you want to make her feel even worse, you may come with us!” I looked towards Ding Wenfeng and said to him.

“Why can’t I have such good fate with women?” Ding Wenfeng helplessly shook his head, lay on the bed, and continued to watch the AV.

I looked towards Ding Wenfeng and shook my head, saying to him, “In fact, it isn’t too hard to pick up girls. There are many men already in a relationship but can pick up a girl. All you need to do is make them curious about yourself! But looking at the way you act, and your always joking expression, it won’t be easy for any girl to be interested in you!”

“Right! What do I need to do about it then?” Ding Wenfeng asked with great enthusiasm. With his eyes shining brightly, he turned off the TV and focused on me.

“Even if you want them to be interested, first you need to put on a superficial look. For example, I an not a serious guy, yet you know how I can get a girl’s favor easily.” I thought that there was some time till Wang Shu would arrive here, so I decided to give a lesson to this guy.

“What you said is reasonable, but it is also very hard to be serious all the time!” Ding Wenfeng said.

“You sure are stupid. Who told you to be serious all the time. Instead, you only need to act when the girl isn’t too familiar with you, later you can do whatever you want!” I started to teach him nonsense I learned from my experience. Ding Wenfeng listened to my words with great interest as if listening to a Divine Scripture.

“In other words, one must appear serious as a form of bait. Once the fish is hooked, you can do whatever you want?” Ding Wenfeng said excitedly.

“Seems like… Yeah, that’s what it means.”I couldn’t help but smile at the conjecture Ding Wenfeng reached.

“It’s a brilliant idea. Listening to your words is better than reading books for a decade! No wonder, I, Ding Wenfeng couldn’t get a girlfriend from my childhood to now. It was because my method was wrong!” Ding Wenfeng said excitedly.

At this time, my phone rang. It turned out to be a call from Wang Shu who had arrived at the hotel. I walked out of the hotel room, while Ding Wenfeng was still in a state of excitement, planning his next course of action. I estimated that he had entered his fantasy Kingdom.

I walked out of the hotel and saw Wang Shu standing at a distance, leaning on a Toyota. A beige short-sleeved T-shirt, white shorts, and her hair naturally scattered over her shoulders. As the breeze blew, her hair also swayed gently, brushing past her cheeks. Watching the scene and her light movements, I felt a little intoxicated.

As soon as Wang Shu saw me come out of the hotel, she smiled towards me, “You came down so quickly. I had thought it would take some time!”

“Oh, I had already dressed up, waiting for your call. You think I am like you girls, wasting half a day before I dress to go out?” I laughed and said to her.

“Humph, bad bully! Who did you say takes half a day to be ready!” Wang Shu’s little face turned red, with an expression of a spoiled child deprived of candy.

A girl who talks to a guy with such an expression proves that they are already familiar, at least they aren’t in a conflict. I could naturally understand that Wang Shu had some interest in me, but I couldn’t say anything regarding it. Zhao YanYan just made a fuss about Sherley. It was better if I don’t hit on another girl. What’s more, there weren’t any special feelings between me and Wang Shu. We were just friends who met on a plane.

Sitting in the car produced by a Japanese vehicle company, I didn’t feel anything was improper. Though the contours, design, and aesthetics were important in a car, the most important part was still the engine. All the vehicle companies in the world used East Asian Motion “Chinese Series Engines,” making it have no difference no matter what company the car belonged to.

“You told me to come out, don’t tell me it was to take a ride around the streets?” I asked strangely. Wang Shu had already driven a few laps around the same places. Even if the East Asian Motion Engines don’t need to be refueled, one can’t just play around with it like this?

“Ah!” Wang Shu was startled. She had just been reflecting and thinking about a few matters and didn’t know she had been driving in circles all this time. My words woke her up, making her embarrassed as she stopped the car before a beach and said to me, “I am sorry, I had been lost thinking about some matters.”

“Don’t worry, it isn’t an issue. Hehe, if you have any difficulty, why not speak it. I will listen to you and see if I can help you somehow!” As soon as I said those words, I regretted my action. Wasn’t I just asking for trouble with those words? But looking towards Wang Shu’s worried expression, the words had flowed from my mouth automatically.

“Really?” After Wang Shu heard my words, her eyes brightened with joy but then they dimmed again, as she said, “It’s okay. There’s no use even if I told you. It’s a matter of my family, speaking about it will just add to the troubles!”

The more Wang Shu appeared like this, the more doubts I had. Therefore I said to her, “Actually, many times when a problem looks impossible to solve, it might be easily solvable if you share it with others. It is what you call ‘The closer you are the harder it is to see.’ It is better to say your worries, rather than bury them. Who knows, we might find a solution?”

Wang Shu listened to me, hesitated a bit, and then said, “Then I will trouble you. Originally, I only wanted someone to accompany me to casually walk around, not thinking I will actually turn to you for help. However, having two people work on a problem is still better than having one person!”

“Yeah, this humble one will be happy to give you advice!” I said with a nod. It seems that my immunity to beauty was still very low. Originally, I didn’t want to get tangled in these matters, but now, looking at Wang Shu’s face covered in sadness, I couldn’t help but want to do something for her.

“Alright then,” Wang Shu nodded and said, “Let’s go to the seashore and sit down and talk!”

I and Wang Shu left the car, walking over the beach. At this time, it was near dusk and the sun was almost setting, reflecting it’s rays on the sea, making a beautiful scene. Just like a painting.

I and Wang Shu wandered next to the seashore. At that time, I couldn’t help but think of couples I saw before. Wang Shu probably thought of the same thing. Lowering her head, she started to walk a bit faster. Her cute little face appeared bright red, not only because of shyness but also due to the setting sun…

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 181: Wang Shu’s Troubles Part 1

Wang Shu pointed towards the horizon, lightly whispering to me, “When I was a child, I liked to sit on the beach whenever I was unhappy. Listening to the sound of the sea breeze, and watching the tides rise and fall would always make me feel good. There are many…”

“Yeah, environment molds a person’s temperament,” I said while sitting beside Wang Shu, calmly listening to the natural sounds.

“Hehe, right! Ever since I went to China for my studies, I haven’t been to the beach for several years,” Wang Shu said with a sigh, “The sea is the same, the days are the same, only the excellent mood remains no more. A child troubles aren’t even considered to be worries. Just some small quibbles between the child and their parents. Only when one grows up will they understand what real trouble is. Even if you want to forget, you will never forget!”

I remained quiet, not wanting to interrupt her.

After a while, Wang Shu continued, “I truly want to leave; to not be tangled by the mess back home. But every time I remember the hope in my father’s eyes, I can’t bear to leave. Tell me, what should I do? How do I deal with everything?”

“Every family has issues. Fighting for the family’s business, struggles for authority, and all that; but in the end, what does all that amount to? Nothing!” I thought for a while and decided to tell some of my matters to Wang Shu. If I said it to her, then it will at least bring her comfort, letting her know she wasn’t the only one in the world tangled in hardships. On the other hand, as I and Wang Shu had no particular relationship, my words would be more convenient.

“Take me as an example. For no particular reason, I got involved in a dispute over an Aristocratic Family’s industry. When in reality, the family’s business has no value to me. But the fact that I am their heir, I have to face the internal machinations by the collateral branch family members.” I continued to talk, “This time, I came to Japan to participate in a University Student Exchange Sparring Tournament. That relative of mine also came here. During the match, he unexpectedly took out a dagger, trying to stab me on the stage. If not for my response being quick, you probably wouldn’t be able to see me here right now!”

“What?” Wang Shu looked towards me with shock and asked me worriedly, “Stab? Where did he try to stab you? Are you alright?”

I looked towards Wang Shu’s concerned eyes. They were certainly not a pretense. Looking towards her, my heart trembled and I knew I had provoked another emotional debt!

“Nowhere. Didn’t I say I reacted quickly? He didn’t stab me anywhere,” I said with a smile.

“Oh. That’s good then!” Wang Shu heaved a sigh of relief, patting her little chest that wasn’t too full but very symmetrical and well-proportioned.

“Listen to me and don’t worry about these matters too much! You should be carefree and unfettered. Let me enlighten you today!” I said without a care in the world.

“You sure are carefree for someone who almost got assassinated! Still smiling without any worry,” Wang Shu said with a sincere smile.

“Yes. Therefore, you must remember: a person cannot live haunted by worries, instead, just take life easy. As long as one is happy, what others do will not matter!” I nodded and said to her.

“I also want to live a carefree life… But that person is my father. Even if I don’t want to care, I have no other alternatives!” Wang Shu said, knitting her eyebrows together, her left hand clenched nearby sand. After a while, she said, “And the other person is my uncle. I don’t know how he could do something like that!”

Under Wang Shu’s narration, I was able to get a gist of the matter.

Originally, Wang Shu’s father, Wang Donglin came to Japan many years ago for higher studies. Here, he met Wang Shu’s mother, Sawai Masako. The two fell in love, making Wang Donglin stay in Japan permanently. Later, with his outstanding wit and indomitable spirit, Wang Donglin developed an international enterprise in this foreign country from the ground up. As the Japanese people have a tradition for women, where a woman would adopt the family name of their husband after marriage, Sawai Masako also changed her name to a Chinese one. She was now called Wang Ya. Although Wang Ya and Wang Donglin weren’t responsible for her maternal home, Wang Donglin still regarded the familial and bonds between relatives very seriously. Being a Chinese, the ideals to care for family and relatives were deeply rooted in his heart.

Wang Donglin saw his wife’s younger brother not having a job, so he brought him into his company out of kindness. He also treated him as one of his closest confidants and let this brother-in-law even take part in the important business decisions. All important documents in the company were also handled by him. As long as he looked over the documents and passed them, Wang Donglin wouldn’t even look over them and sign them directly.

A few days ago, Wang Donglin fell ill because of excessive overwork, getting bedridden in the hospital. Wang Dongling wasn’t young after all. When he first arrived in Japan, he was already 30. Right now, his age was above 50, making it easier for him to get fatigued.

Every day, Sawai Toji would come to the hospital ward, bringing important documents for Wang Donglin to sign. Looking at him working so diligently, Wang Donglin also felt relieved and directly signed all documents.

However, just before Wang Shu arrived home, Sawai Toji suddenly announced to the outside world about Wang Donglin handing over the entire enterprise to him! He also held a press conference, attending the conference as the new president of the company.

Looking at the news, Wang Donglin was both shocked and enraged. He immediately called Sawai Toji and questioned him about the matter. He never expected Sawai Toji to have immensely thick skin, bringing out a share transfer book with the genuine signatures of Wang Donglin on them.

Excluding the shares owned by the company shareholders, Wang Donglin had held 55 percent of the company shares, of which, 25 percent were in the name of Wang Shu, while the remaining 30 percent got transferred over to Sawai Toji.

After the scam, Sawai Toji became the biggest shareholder of their enterprise, successfully controlling the company’s higher executives.

At that moment, Wang Donglin’s heart was filled with remorse and regret. He didn’t know what to say. He was extremely enraged for having trusted that wolf for such a long time. It was clear that Sawai Toji was disloyal from the beginning. Slowly bidding his time, he developed his trust and took advantage of it. And as soon as Wang Dinglin fell ill, he took the opportunity and prepared a share right transfer book, making him sign it without any worries.

Fortunately, Wang Shu still had 25 percent of the company’s shares. As long as she does not sign any share transfer, then those shares will always remain hers. But now, Sawai Toji had already controlled the entire company. It wasn’t easy to take it back from him. On one hand, he was the largest shareholder, and on the other hand, his relationships with the higher-ups of the company were very good. As long as he said the word, all of them would follow him unhesitatingly.

Anxiousness plagued Wang Donglin’s heart. Instead of getting better, his illness was getting worse. Only after a few days, he had lost all ability to even leave his bed. His body had gotten weaker. Although Wang Ya was immensely angry that her own younger brother was so ruthless, there wasn’t anything a weak woman like her could do besides cursing him. Seeing that Wang Donglin’s condition was getting worse by the day, she immediately called her daughter back to Japan and wanted to know if her daughter had any brilliant plan to deal with this matter!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 182: Wang Shu’s Troubles Part 2

As Wang Shu saw her gravely ill father, sadness filled her heart. Though she tried to persuade her father on the surface, indignance was filling her heart whenever she thought about how her uncle betrayed her father and invaded their enterprise.

Wang Shu wanted to immediately rush over to the company and ask her uncle why he did all this, but Wang Donglin prevented her from going. Wang Donglin knew that since Sawai Toji dared to betray them, he had already given up on all morals and familial ties. Going to him would only fuel the fire. It was better to find another way! Fortunately, there was still 25 percent of the company’s shares in Wang Shu’s name. If they could get help from the other shareholders, though it won’t be easy, it would be possible to reverse the situation!

Wang Shu studied Fashion Designing and had no sense of company management, stocks, or anything related to it. After all, how much could a single person do!

Afterward, Wang Shu carefully considered everything regarding her father’s company and what they would do if they couldn’t get it back. The conclusion she reached was that her family was still better than a middle-class family, and with her professional skills, she would be able to find a gratifying job easily as well. The savings they had in the family were enough for both Wang Donglin and Wang Ya to live the rest of their life without any hassle.

Therefore, she urged her father not to fret over this matter for too long. But what could be done? Wang Donglin had poured his heart, blood, and sweat in the company; the company was like a child of his own. If he just let it go, it would always be a knot in his heart. Seeing her father grow weaker, thinner, and paler every day, Wang Shu was getting more anxious and pained. She wanted to find someone to pour her heart out to, so she thought of me.

After saying all this, Wang Shu closed her eyes, her face showing immense sorrow.

All of these worries weren’t for her to be shouldering, but now, they were shoved onto her by life. Her father’s trust and hope forced her into getting involved in the mess of that company, burdening her who had yet to even graduate from College!

“You are right, everyone has issues and burdens when it comes to their families! Not everyone can smile and be carefree like you though. Especially my father. I don’t want to see him losing hope with every passing day. I want to see him be happy and well!” Wang Shu said as tears welled up in her eyes.

I could only sigh. Matters like Wang Shu’s were very common in this world! But their solutions—it wasn’t easy to do anything. From a legal perspective, the company now belonged to Sawai Toji, while Wang Shu was just a shareholder. If she wanted the company to again come under her family’s control, she would need to buy back the shares held by Sawai Toji, or the other stockholders. The shares in her hand needed to exceed what Sawai Toji had. Though it seemed stupid, it was the most effective way!

But the key issue was Sawai Toji being an old fox in the company. While Wang Donglin was in the company, he had not participated much in the company’s matters after Sawai Toji joined. Sawai Toji was the one managing everything, leading to his relationship with the employees becoming closer than Wang Donglin’s. It was because, the employees only came in contact with Sawai Toji, while Wang Donglin became a figure that helmed the enterprise.

Sawai Toji, after acting like the spokesperson and leader had already become a key figure. It was one of the reasons he was able to usurp power so easily and successfully.

If I help Wang Shu out, the matter would be solved easily. All I had to do was take out enough money, and both the shareholders and Sawai Toji will certainly be controlled easily. Although this will help Wang Shu get back the company, she will certainly not be happy if she knew it cost more than the company itself to buy it back. Thinking of me as a messed up Young Master from an Aristocratic Family might be the least degrading then!

What made me feel strange was the worry for Wang Shu plaguing me, had I started to like her? No, the amount of time we spent together can only add up to a few hours at most, the feeling must only be a favorable impression I have for her!

As Wang Shu saw my dazed and cloudy expression, she thought that I too found the matter difficult and it was hard for me to think of a solution. Therefore, she consoled me, “Forget it, I know this matter is very troublesome. My father is so smart yet he can’t think of a solution either. What can the two of us do?”

After I heard her words, I smiled bitterly. This matter had clearly reached a dead end. With Sawai Toji’s meticulous planning and effort, it was impossible for him to leave any loopholes. And the fact that the documents were signed—not even the law could do anything against him now. The most important point was Wang Dongling. When Wang Donglin signed the papers, he was completely sober, having no issues. He had the full ability to think independently. Therefore, even if Sawai Toji was sued by the law, he won’t lose!

Wang Donglin certainly thought of these matters, so now, he was helpless. As they said, ‘Once you fall from grace, it’s hard to rise again!’ Now, it was impossible for them to make a comeback unless Sawai Toji handed them those shares of his own volition. But was that even possible?

“Wang Shu! All I can say is that there’s no way to deal with this matter through normal means. You will have to employ extreme methods to deal with Sawai Toji!” I said to Wang Shu very seriously.

“Extreme methods?” Wang Shu immediately understood what I meant and shook her head, “You mean to force uncle and make him hand over the company, right? That’s impossible. No one in the world would spit out the food they already ate!”

“Yeah, force him. Naturally, we will need some extreme methods as well!” I said.

“No! I have heard he is very close to the local gangs around here. If we started a conflict with him, it will become very troublesome!” Wang Shu shook her head.

“Since that’s the case, we should go and speak to him together some day. Who knows if we talked to him openly and honestly, we might reach favorable a turning point!” I said this. But in my heart, I thought, ‘Local Gangs? In the past, I singlehandedly extinguished the local gang in S City, not even leaving a single one of them!’ However, I could naturally not say this out loud, otherwise, Wang Shu might start to think of me as a violent madman!

“Right, that’s all we can do. I hope he can have a change of heart!” Wang Shu nodded.

Change of heart? Hehe, the very fact that he could do all this is proof that Sawai Toji had already lost his little bit of conscience! There was no way he was going to have a change of heart! I told Wang Shu to arrange a time and ask Sawai Toji to meet us. I wanted to find out his bottom line, and what great abilities he had. If it was like what Wang Shu said, and he was related with the local Gangs, I will first deal with the gang in the dark. Once the local Gang was uprooted, it would be much easier to go and deal with Sawai Toji!

Although I am not afraid of them, there was still a possibility of him going rabid and trying to harm Wang Shu and her family! Therefore, I first needed to get rid of the local Gang, it would save me a lot of efforts and I won’t have to employ other tricks either.

After Wang Shu and I decided on a plan, she felt much better. Grabbing a handful of sand, she threw it towards the sea, stirring up blossoming waves. She appeared just like a child having a good day!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 183: Misunderstood!

I also rarely went to the beach. In my past life, after studying in Songjian, I went to B City. That’s where I found work and lived the rest of my life. Though I would leave B City when I had to rush out for business, I stayed in B CIty for the majority of the time. Whenever I went out on business, I would always be in a rush, never having any time to enjoy the local scenery. Thinking about it now, I rarely went to somewhere even near a seashore.

As I looked towards her, Wang Shu appeared to be very happy. Watching Wang Shu like this, I felt I had returned to my childhood as well. Getting up, I started to throw sand in the sea together with Wang Shu. Who would have expected a sea breeze, blowing the sand I threw over to Wang Shu. Wang Shu made an “Oh” sound, and immediately grabbed a handful of sand, aiming it towards me.

I naturally won’t show any weakness either. I immediately returned the sand over to her. Finally, it turned into a big sand fight between the two of us, covering both of us in fine sand…

Wang Shu finally couldn’t go on any further. Gasping for breath, she sat down on the sand. Smiling brightly, she beckoned her hand towards me and said, “No more, please… I am exhausted… Timeout! Let’s stop the battle… Ah, can’t you understand when others are asking for a truce!”

“Haha!” I patted the sand off my hands and sat next to Wang Shu, and said to her, “Then, Wang Shu, do you admit defeat?”

“Humph. You are a boy and obviously, you have better physical strength compared to me. What kind of a victory is this!” Wang Shu said disdainfully.

“What kind?” I suddenly turned my head and looked towards Wang Shu for quite a while. After staring for some time, I said, “Wang Shu, don’t you think we need to do something right now?”

“Do… do what…” Wang Shu’s little face immediately turned crimson. Lowering her head, she said in a shy voice, “I… We… The family’s matter hasn’t been solved yet… I don’t want to think of relationships for now…”

“Cough!” I almost choked on my breath. Hurriedly calming myself and breathing normally, I looked towards Wang Shu, stunned! Fck! Just what was filled in this girls brain, thinking of something like that!

“Hello, Miss Wang, should we go out to have a meal, or do you want to starve here? Or could it be, you have practiced the Divine Art’s and reached the great realm of ‘Wind as my food, and the night as my curtain!'” I said while suppressing the urge to laugh.

“Ah?!” As Wang Shu listened to my words, her face became redder, ready to drip blood at any time. She looked towards me sneakily, and when she discovered I had no change in my expression, she felt relieved and said, “Oh, originally, you were talking about a meal! Naturally, we must eat. Now that you said it, I feel sooo hungry! Let’s go. I was the one who invited you out, so you decide what you want to eat!”

“I am new here, so I don’t know where we can get healthy and delicious food! I don’t dare to eat out now. The one who came with me only had a few bites of salmon yesterday, today he went to the toilet all day. Thanks to having a strong constitution, I was barely spared from the torture!” I said, waving my hand, “You are more familiar with the places around here. You tell me what you like to eat, we will eat that!”

“Well, then I will be the host!” Wang Shu stood up and brushed away the sand from her clothes. Just at that time, a breeze blew, shoving up the hems of Wang Shu’s T-shirt. From the angle I was sitting at, it was just enough to see her bra…

“Pervert! What are you staring at!” As Wang Shu finished brushing away the sand and saw me looking towards her with an intoxicated look, she immediately realized she was exposed. Quickly pulling down the hem of her T-shirt, she appeared angry.

“You are wearing a bra, so I couldn’t see inside!” I also took advantage of the opportunity and stood up.

“You still have the cheek to wanna see what’s inside!” Wang Shu stretched out her pincers and clamped my waist.

Although it didn’t hurt me at all, I still made a frowning expression. Looking at my painful expression, Wang Shu felt satisfied and let go of my waist. With a self-fulfilled smile, she said, “This is the fate of those who randomly look at what they shouldn’t!”

“Don’t worry, I won’t look randomly again. Next time, I will look seriously!” I said with a nod

“Humph, don’t you dare reach for a yard when given a mile! Whatever happened to you? You appeared to be such a gentleman on the plane, but now… How long has it been since then, yet you are already like this? Don’t tell me this is how you really are!” Wang Shu said while giving me a side glance. Though she said all this, there wasn’t any anger in her tone.

“I am a man who’s only true to others when I am familiar with them. I am familiar with you, so I am like this. If I wasn’t familiar with you, I would have been like that!” I said.

“Alas! It is I who was careless when making a friend!” Wang Shu opened the car’s door and sat in the driver’s seat.

As it was already dusk, there weren’t many pedestrians on the beach, and even cars passed there rarely. Wang Shu drove with top speed, having no fear of getting in an accident.

After a short while, the car stopped before a supermarket. I felt a bit strange. Weren’t we going out to have a meal? How come we came to a supermarket? I still followed Wang Shu into the supermarket though.

Wang Shu pushed a shopping cart through the supermarket. She bought a bunch of fish, shrimp, sea scallops and some fresh beef. She also bought some staple food such as rice cakes. Then we went to the seasoning area where she bought a lot of spices.

Was this girl thinking of cooking a big feast for me? I wondered as I looked towards all the ingredients inside the cart.

“You will know in a while!” Wang Shu probably saw through my thoughts and said with a faint smile.

Since Wang Shu had already spoken, I didn’t ask further. When it was time to pay the bill, I rushed forward and handed over my UnionPay Credit Card.

Wang Shu looked towards me with a frown and made funny faces. She obviously had some veiled criticisms regarding my action, but in her heart, she was very happy.

“I was the one who asked you out, why did you go ahead and pay for it?” Outside the supermarket, Wang Shu said to me as she pretended to be angry.

“Oh! So it was this food you were going to treat me to. I thought you were buying some food casually, so I paid for it!” I said while pretending not to know.

“Humph, do you really believe that lousy excuse would work!” Wang Shu said with a smile.

“You treat, I pay; isn’t it all the same?” I handed the plastic bags in my hand to Wang Shu. Wang Shu opened the back of the car and put everything inside it.

When we sat on the car, Wang Shu turned the car and actually drove back in the direction we came from.

“How come we are going back?” I asked.

“Hmm, you will know when we get there!” Wang Shu said with a sly smile on her mouth.

She really drove back to the beach we had just left. Wang Shu stopped the car and opened the headlights, flashing them to the place we had been sitting before.

Wang Shu got out of the car, opened its back and shouted towards me, “Liu Lei, come over and help me get everything out!”

I quickly got down and went towards her, taking over the ingredients we had just bought. Wang Shu lowered her head and searched inside the cars back for a long time. Finally, she took out a small barbecue frame and a small box of charcoal from inside it!

I immediately understood why Wang Shu brought me back to the beach. She wanted to make a barbecue at the beach!

{TL Note: At least she has a sense for romance.}

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 184: Barbecue Under the Moonlight

Wang Shu set the barbecue grill on the beach, skillfully put in the charcoal, and then covered it with an iron mesh. Suddenly, she thought of something and went back to the car, opened the car’s back and searched around a bit. Fiercely slamming it shut, she stood beside the car with a pensive look.

I looked at Wang Shu, feeling puzzled by her actions, “What’s wrong? What were you looking for?”

“Oh, Right!” Wang Shu heard my words and quickly turned towards me. With her eyes full of hope, she asked, “Do you smoke?”

“Smoke? I don’t smoke? Why? You were looking for a cigarette?” I asked her strangely.

“No, not a cigarette! I wanted to ask if you have a lighter! I forgot to bring a match!” Wang Shu replied anxiously.

“Sorry, I don’t smoke, so I don’t have a lighter!” I shook my head and said to her.

“Sigh! It seems like I will have to drive back and get a match!” Wang Shu said as her mood became dejected, “Forget it. Just wait for me here; I will drive back and buy a box of matches!”

“Oh, no need to go back. I will think of something,” I remembered when Chen Wei’er, and I got stuck on an isolated island; I had used a mobile phone battery to start a fire. I could also start a flame with my Special Powers, but how was I going to explain it to Wang Shu? {TL Note: Liu Lei and Chen Wei’er fell down a mountain during their school trip. They survived and arrived on an isolated island where he deflowered Chen Wei’er. Lighting a fire with a phone – V1C116 https://bit.ly/2Ngify3}

“Do you even have a way? How are you going to start a fire? By boring a hole in a piece of wood? Just like the ancient people!” Wang Shu said while looking towards me strangely.

“That’s also an option!” I smiled and stood up, thinking about how to start a fire without making Wang Shu suspicious about my abilities! Suddenly, I thought of something and smacked my forehead. It was such a simple matter, yet I wanted to use my Special Powers. Didn’t we already have a cigarette lighter in the car? {TL Note: Yeah, cars have a lighter: https://bit.ly/2uldMU5}

Wang Shu was a girl, so she probably didn’t pay attention to it, and I neglected it as I have already quit smoking in this life. But in my previous life, I used to light cigarettes with the lighter in my car!

I found a piece of wrapping paper from the supermarket stuff and jumped into Wang Shu’s car.

“What are you doing?” Wang Shu saw me hop into her car and thought I was going to the supermarket for the matches. Immediately, she exclaimed towards me, “Are you going back? Don’t go by yourself! I am afraid of the dark!”

“Oh…” I smiled and said to her, “You think I am as stupid as you! There are cigarette lighters in the car. Why would we need to go back and buy matches!” I said as I opened the cigarette lighter receptive inside Wang Shu’s car and inserted the wrapping paper. Although the heat produced by the lighter wasn’t little, it still wouldn’t be able to burn a wrapping paper in a short while. Even after a while, it barely produced small sparks on the corner of that piece of paper.

I felt anxious and honestly wanted to use my Special Powers, but Wang Shu was staring towards me nervously.

“Wang Shu, you go to the barbecue grill and arrange everything. Hurry!” I thought of a reason to send Wang Shu away.

As soon as Wang Shu walked away, I used my Special Powers on the wrapping paper, making it immediately light up with a flame.

I saw that Wang Shu had arranged the grill, so I immediately exited the car and rushed over to her, throwing the burning wrapping paper into the charcoal.

After a while, the charcoal slowly caught on fire. Wang Shu’s eyes were full of admiration as she looked towards me and said, “I never expected you to know so much. Hehe, today, I have learned something new from you! Next time I go out to barbecue, I won’t have to worry about forgetting the match!”

I said in my heart, ‘Yeah, you don’t need to bring a match only if you are going to go out for a barbecue with me!’

However, on the surface, I said to her, “Yeah, but this is only a temporary method as a last resort! Next time you go out for barbecue, you should not forget to bring along a matchbox!”

“No, I won’t bring one; I will have you bring one!” Wang Shu said excitedly and started to place the fresh ingredients on the burning mesh of the grill.

Listening to her say that I needed to come together with her next time, I thought there wasn’t a need to bring the matches either. I can make a fire with my Special Powers!

I also started to help Wang Shu put the meat, scallops, fish and the like on the wire mesh. Wang Shu happily hummed a song, took the spices, and began to apply them on the barbecue.

The flame rose and produced crackling sound with a burst of blue smoke. Soon after, the food was ready and the aroma of the barbecue mixed with the smell of the charcoal, spreading in the air, whetting our appetite….

First, Wang Shu put prawns on the mesh and roasted them for a while. After Wang Shu grilled the prawns, she sorted them and picked one from the wired mesh, handing it to me, “Here, these are grilled! You taste them first and let me know if they taste good!”

I took the prawn and shoved away its hot shell. I had only brought half of it in my mouth, yet the soft and yummy food immediately increased my appetite. It was utterly delicious!

Either I was too hungry, or the prawns personally roasted by Wang Shu were remarkably delicious; they tasted even better than the ones we had in that big restaurant yesterday!

I peeled off the shell from the remaining prawn in my hand and reached it towards Wang Shu before me, and said to her, “Open your mouth, Ahn! It tastes very fresh. You should check it out!”

Wang Shu looked towards the shrimp before her. Her face felt hot and became red as if suffering from fever. A strange feeling of affection and palpitations welled up in her heart. She didn’t know what that feeling was, but it felt marvelous, sweet, and enjoyable, exciting her.

Even though Wang Shu was already a big girl, it was still her first time being alone like this with a boy. She didn’t feel anything before, but now, her heart was jumping and hopping around like a fawn that knew no direction. It was a plus that it was dark right now, and the faint light produced by the flame was also red, helping Wang Shu hide the embarrassment on her face. With her particularly beautiful face, she looked towards me.

Wang Shu calmed her heart and opened her mouth, watching me stuff the prawn through into her little mouth. Really delicious, Wang Shu thought while eating.

By this time, most of the food on the wire mesh had been grilled. Both Wang Shu and I were already hungry. With our stomachs rumbling, we started to eat the food.

In the beginning, Wang Shu was still eating with like a virtuous woman. But soon afterward, she grabbed the food with both hands and started to stuff herself, not giving any thoughts to the table manners.

‘Although these things are delicious, why aren’t they as good as the shrimp he fed me before,’ Wang Shu secretly thought about it. Looking up, she saw me eating quickly without complaining about her table manners, Wang Shu felt sweet and warm in her heart. She was very happy. It was as if all her worries had flown away, and there wasn’t anything besides this moment. She wanted the time to stop and the moment to become eternal.

I threw away a scallop shell in my hand when I saw Wang Shu staring towards me in a daze, so I said to her, “Wang Shu, what happened? Is there anything wrong?”

“Ah! No… nothing. I was just thinking how you could eat so fast!” Wang Shu said while getting flustered.

I couldn’t see Wang Shu’s expression in the dark, so I simply explained, “I have been wandering around with you for an entire day. I have been starving like a ghost, so I would naturally eat faster!”

“Then you should eat more, we still have a lot of it!” Wang Shu said and started to add more food to the wire mesh.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 185: Identical Phones

“Ring Ring Ring…” The ringing of a cell phone resounded. Wang Shu and I reached our hand to our pocket simultaneously and pulled out two identical mobile phones.

Even Wang Shu’s ringtone was the same as what I used! I looked towards Wang Shu strangely. As far as I remembered, she was using a different model of cell phone on the airplane!

As Wang Shu saw that both of us took out identical phones, her beautiful face turned red. Initially, when she arrived home, she wasn’t careful enough and dropped her phone, breaking it! Later, when she went to the store to buy a new one, she saw the same model of phone I had used in the plane, so Wang Shu bought it on a whim.

Though it was just on a whim, it was hard to explain it at this moment. It made Wang Shu feel very awkward.

I looked towards my ringing phone and picked it up.

“Old Liu, I am Ding Wenfeng. Where are you? Don’t tell me police arrested you for being a suspect of attempted rape! Should I call the police station to explain the situation to them?” Ding Wenfeng said over the telephone.

“Bastard, you were the one who got caught! I am eating a barbecue here at the beach!” I said to Ding Wenfeng.

“Eating barbecue?! I haven’t eaten a meal yet you are eating a barbecue accompanied by a beautiful woman, throwing me here in the guesthouse!” Ding Wenfeng complained.

“Oh, all of it is fresh! If you want to eat, I might bring some back for you!” I said with a laugh.

“I will pass, my stomach is still…” Ding Wenfeng sighed.

“I will return later, you can eat the food in the hotel,” I hung up the phone after I finished talking.

“I… my former phone broke, so I bought…” Wang Shu said with a little embarrassment. While saying this, she felt as if her little secret had been exposed.

“Hehe, this model of phone is very easy to use…” I said conveniently.

“Ah, yes! The functions are very easy…” Wang Shu said as she found an excuse.

“Ah! The meat got burned!” Wang Shu suddenly smelled something burn, and quickly turned the meat on the wire with her chopsticks, and picked it up. She whispered hastily, “Come on, eat it quickly, it’s still edible! Otherwise, we won’t be able to eat it in a while!”

After eating a bit more, I felt my stomach full, and said to Wang Shu, “Okay, don’t grill anymore, I can’t eat more than this! Let’s put it all back.”

“Okay, let’s put it all back. We can use the rest as tomorrows breakfast!” Wang Shu said to me.

It was already very late, and the night had darkened even more. I looked towards my watch and realized it was already more than 10 o’clock in the night, so I said to Wang Shu, “Let’s go back already. It’s so late, your family should already be worried!”

Wang Shu and I took everything and put it back in the car. Getting in the car, we headed back to the city.

“Thank you, for accompanying me today. It’s the happiest day I have had since I returned to Japan!” Wang Shu sincerely said as a bright smile hung on her face.

“No need, no need. The one who should be saying thank you is me. After all, I was the one who got to eat such a delicious feast!” I said with a smile.

“That’s good. If you still want to eat it again, just call me. We will go out and eat again!” Wang Shu said. Suddenly, she thought of what if I wouldn’t call her, so she added, “If I want to eat again, I will call you as well!”

“Understood!” I didn’t care about it too much and simply nodded.

The car arrived before the hotel I was staying at, but I didn’t feel relieved letting Wang Shu drive back when it was already so late. Although there were still many people on the street, who knew what might happen.

“Let’s do it like this, we will drive where you live first. I will take a taxi and return!” I said to Wang Shu.

“It’s alright!” As Wang Shu saw my care for her, she was very happy, but she still refused, “You should go up quickly, I will call you as soon as I return home!” Saying this, Wang Shu also made a phone call gesture. {TL Note: https://bit.ly/2NQ4lnB}

I nodded and didn’t insist on the matter anymore. After all, we were still in a famous city in Japan. There were a lot of people and many shops on both sides of the street still open. The neon lights were shining all around.

I watched Wang Shu leave and then entered the hotel. Just as I entered the hotel, I saw a person coming over to me.

“Hello, sir. Might you be Student Liu Lei!” A middle-aged man came over and said to me in Chinese.

“Yes. Who might you be?” I looked towards the man before me with a puzzled expression. I don’t seem to know someone like him.

“Hello, I am a staff member from the Tournament Organizers. Please follow me, we should sit down and talk!” The middle-aged man pointed towards a sofa not far away.

“Alright!” I nodded. Although I couldn’t figure out what they wanted from me, they wouldn’t be planning any harm towards me. Moreover, even if he did have any evil thoughts regarding me, he wouldn’t dare do anything inside the hotel.

The middle-aged man and I sat on the sofa. The man asked the waiter for two drinks. Handing one of the drinks to me, he said to me, “Let me introduce myself. I am Gao Yajun, the CEO of the University Student Exchange Sparring Tournament!”

“Oh, hello!” I said politely. I still didn’t know what he wanted from me though.

“Well, the matter is like this. Yesterday, the match you had with Yang Wei, I studied it…” Before Gao Yajun could finish his words, he was interrupted by me.

“Mr. Gao, I don’t want to explain or discuss anything regarding yesterday’s match. My qualifications have already been revoked, therefore, I would prefer you not to disturb me regarding it again!” I said without any politeness. The matter between me and Yang Wei was now a family matter, I didn’t want any outsiders butting in my private business.

“Studen Liu Lei, that was our fault, so I would like to apologize to you!” Gao Yajun’s words stunned me for a moment. As I listened to him, he said, “We have investigated the matter clearly. The match between you and Yang Wei was fixed beforehand by a member of our staff who received a bribe from Yang Wei. We have already fired that staff member, so I want to apologize to you. It was a negligence on our part!”

“So that’s what happened! I was wondering why I had to compete even when all matches had ended!” I was enlightened by his words.

“Exactly. Therefore, Student Liu Lei, your qualifications to participate have already been restored. You can attend the tournament tomorrow!” Gao Yajun said.

“Oh… About that, I don’t want to compete in the match anymore.” I wasn’t really interested in the tournament, and only participated because of Ding Wenfeng, so I refused the invitation.

“Why? I watched the video recording of your match and saw how Yang Wei tried to stab you with a dagger first. So, the accident has nothing to do with you, and you can participate in the competition without needing to take any responsibility. With your skills, getting a pretty high ranking won’t be an issue!” Gao Yajun said to me.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 186: Strange Phone Call

“Oh, I participated in the competition for a promise I made to one of my friends. But now, I have a reason not to participate, why would I continue?” I smiled and said, “I don’t care about these trivial things like rankings!”

“Ah! It’s such a shame then.” The Gao Yajun shook his head and said, “How about you go back and reconsider it. It’s a rare opportunity!”

“Okay, I will think about it!” I nodded and said. Although I had decided not to participate, I still had to show basic courtesy.

“When you have thought about it, you can contact me at any time. The hotel connection code of my room is 1010,” Gao Yajun said.

………

“Old Liu, I thought you weren’t going to return. Weren’t you going to get a room with Wang Shu!” Ding Wenfeng said to me sourly.

“Knock it off! The two of us are just ordinary friends. Get a room? Did you think I was as frustrated as you?” I closed the door and said to Ding Wenfeng contemptuously.

“Who’s going to believe that lousy excuse! By the way, I am still hungry. As it’s past the hotel meal time, they said they weren’t responsible for my meal anymore!” Ding Wenfeng said.

The hotel we stayed at wasn’t a luxury hotel, to begin with. I wondered what criteria Japan employed to rate hotels for their two or three-star standard.

I estimated that contacting a good hotel would have been too much for the organizers of the Tournament.

“Oh, right! I still have some barbecues that I have not finished eating. Wanna eat them?” I handed a plastic bag to Ding Wenfeng. The brat immediately snatched the bag as if he was a starving ghost.

I was just going to make fun of Ding Wenfeng when I heard my phone ring.

The number on the phone belonged to Wang Shu. I thought that the girl might have reached home, so she wanted to inform me. I picked up the call and said, “Hey, Wang Shu, have you arrived home?”

There was no response from the other side.

“Hello? Wang Shu?” I asked in confusion, “Wang Shu, why aren’t you replying?”

There was still no response from the opposite side.

I said a few more words but still got no response. I thought that Wang Shu might have touched the redial button when driving, so I didn’t care too much about it. Just when I was going to hang up, I heard a voice coming from the receiver. It was a faint voice, of a male, who said in Japanese,

“100 million Yen! My dear niece, as long as you sign the transfer papers, this 100 million Yen check will belong to you!”

“Humph!” Wang Shu snorted coldly. Although the sound wasn’t clear, my keen hearing still caught it! Did Wang Shu get in some trouble? Wait! That man who just called Wang Shu his niece, could he be Sawai Toji?

I signaled Ding Wenfeng to stay silent with my hand, and adjusted the volume of the handset’s speaker to maximum, sticking it tightly to my ear.

I could hear the man on the other side continue, “For the 25% shares you own, my price is already very fair! Think about it,100 million Yen; it’s around 7 million Chinese Yuan! When you go back to China, you can live the rest of your life in luxury!”

7 million Chinese Yuan? I had thought Wang Shu’s family’s company would be colossal, but it seems I was wrong. Even if I bought the entire company, it wouldn’t even amount to anything over 30 million Chinese Yuan!

30 million Yuan was nothing to me. It wasn’t even pocket change compared to a days revenue generated by Shuguang Corporation! But that man was a villain who stabbed his brother-in-law, sending an old man to the hospital bed!

Although I want to think like that, I still understood what a company could mean in the eyes of the pioneers. Just like Su Yuanchao who wanted to revive the company after it went downhill, that too when he had enough savings to live the rest of his life in luxury. He was willing to do anything for the company.

“Humph! Don’t even think about having those shares, I will never sell them to you! You might be the one in power inside the company, but your conscience will be condemned for eternity!” Wang Shu refused as soon as she opened her mouth.

I shook my head as I listened to her. Speaking of conscience to a villain like him was akin to playing flute before a cow, it was useless. Wang Shu’s experience regarding the world wasn’t too much!

“Conscience? What is conscience even worth? In the recent years, how much has Wang Donglin even done for the company? The one worrying over the matter of the company and running it is me! All he does is wave his hands and take all the profits! The one doing everything, leading the managers, and looking over the company is me! Yet what do I get, not even thanks!” Sawai Toji spoke with fervency.

“You… You are so shameless!” Wang Shu said while scolding him, “If not for my father, would you even have reached where you are today!”

“Yeah, I am thankful to Wang Donglin for the kindness he did for me, and the fact that he recognized. That’s the only reason I am even giving you all these conditions! This 100 million Yen is a form of compensation I am giving to the Wang Family!” Sawai Toji said.

After thinking something, he subsequently added shamelessly, “These 100 million Yen is the money I stole from the company though, hahaha!”

“You…… You……” Wang Shu hadn’t thought her uncle would be such a shameless man, playing their family for a long time already. Yet her father regarded him as his most trusted confidant!

“How is it? What do you think of my offer Miss Wang Shu?” Sawai Toji said with a cold smile, “I don’t care if you don’t want to sell your shares, I will just sell everything the company owns, leaving behind an empty shell! Haha, at that time, all these shares in your possession won’t even be worth scrap paper! Anyways, not like the company is mine. I can just open a new one after I sell everything here and take the money!”

“…” Wang Shu didn’t speak, but I could hear her breathing heavily. She was obviously fuming in rage!

“I will give you an hour to consider it. If you don’t cooperate, then don’t blame me for being ruthless! Ahem, let me tell you the consequences of rejecting a toast and drinking a forfeit. You know what kind of place my close friend Mr. Miyamoto runs right! Hehe, recently, many female workers retired from there, and now, he needs some fresh blood for his work.” Sawai Toji continued, “I haven’t seen you for several years, but my dear niece, you sure have a nice figure. Plump where it needs to be plum, and perk where it needs to be perky…” {TL Note: His friend probably runs a brothel or related business!}

“Sawai Toji, you dare! My mother will certainly not let you off!” Wang Shu yelled.

“Elder sister? Heh, what can she even do to me? Not like she’s part of the Sawai family anymore!” Sawai Toji said while having a smug smile.

As soon as I heard Sawai Toji’s words, my heart became restless. A ruthless b a s t a r d like him could do anything! Although I haven’t known Wang Shu for a long time, I still have a very favorable impression of the cute girl. If something happened to her, I will regret it for a lifetime.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 187: Where Was Wang Shu Locked?

As I held the phone, I was getting more and more anxious. I didn’t know what to do! Though I heard the conversation between Wang Shu and Sawai Toji, they didn’t mention where they were, nor did they reveal any other hints!

Even if I wanted to rescue her, I had no way!

But leaving Wang Shu over there…

“Lock her up in the basement!” Sawai Toji said with a smile, “I will go check on her in an hour and see how she won’t agree!”

“Mr. Sawai, the basement is shared with the other companies in the building. Should we really shut her down there? What if someone from another company found out…” a man next to Sawai Toji said. He seemed to be the confidant of Sawai Toji.

“What’s there to be afraid of! It is already so late, everyone working in the other companies has already left work! Besides, that place is filled with mice and cockroaches, who would want to go there!” Sawai Toji said, “Put her in there. Go, but be careful when you take the elevator! Make sure you don’t bump into other people… Or, just take her through the stairs! People of the Huima Software Company leave late from work, don’t let anyone from their see you!”

“I understand! You can feel relieved about that Mr. Sawai.” The confidant spoke, “Haha, little beauty, there are a lot of big mice there, and they have all been hungry for a long time now! Look at your soft and tender skin, if you were nipped by those mice, hahaha!”

“Humph!” Wang Shu coldly snorted, not saying a single word.

“Wait!” Sawai Toji suddenly waved his hand, stopping his confidant. After that, he pulled Wang Shu’s backpack and poured out everything on the ground. Picking up the mobile phone that fell on the ground, he looked at the display and immediately pressed the hang up button on the phone. Sawai Toji’s face couldn’t help but have a malevolent expression!

“Bitch! Who did you calling just now!” Sawai Toji yelled with anger burning in his heart.

“What call? Who did I call?” Though Wang Shu pretended to not know about anything, her heart was very nervous.

“Humph, so you won’t acknowledge it! Look here!” Sawai Toji shoved the phone before Wang Shu’s eyes.

“Oh, that! That’s my friend from China!” Wang Shu calmly replied.

“Tell me, did you call him intentionally!” Sawai Toji asked.

“What are you, an idiot? Do you really believe I just called someone so casually!” Wang Shu said with some impatience, “If I were going to call for help, why didn’t I call the police? Why would I not call my father, but call a strange friend?”

Sawai Toji thought about it and realized her words made sense. If she had the opportunity to call someone, why wouldn’t she call Wang Donglin or the police? Thinking till here, Sawai Toji suddenly relaxed. How would he know that Wang Shu only had the opportunity to press the redial button, there wasn’t any chance for her to call anyone else!

Sawai Toji slammed Wang Shu’s mobile phone on the ground and stomped on it a few times. The newly bought mobile had suddenly turned into scrap metal!

Wang Shu looked towards her ruined phone and didn’t say anything. In her heart though, she prayed for Liu Lei to save her… Oh, God! Wang Shu suddenly remembered that though she had called Liu Lei and he might know she was in danger, he didn’t know where she was!

Wang Shu’s heart was filled with regret. If she had agreed to let him send her home earlier, she wouldn’t have gotten into this mess!

Wang Shu could only pray that he would call the police and find her father through the police. That would the only way for them to find Sawai Toji and this place!

…………………

As I was being anxious, I suddenly heard the other party say “basement,” and “other companies.” It became obvious that Sawai Toji was in an office in some company building. Perhaps it was the same place where Wang Donglin’s company was located!

But I didn’t know where to find Wang Donglin, and even if I looked for him, it would be too late by the time I reached him!

However, when I heard Sawai Toji say “Huima Software Company,” a smile appeared on my face! So long as I could find this company, there wasn’t any fear of not being able to find Wang Shu!

I quickly pressed a few buttons on my mobile phone and dialed the business inquiry line of Japan. {TL Note: Like a phonebook. Just that you call them and ask them for the information (Public address\Contacts) of some company.}

“Hello. Please help me look for the address of Huima Software Company!” I said to the operator on the other side in Japanese.

“Alright, sir. Please wait… Oh, I have found out the information. There are two offices of Huima Company in the city, which one might you be looking for?” the operator asked.

Two? F***! I have been in the software business for so long yet I have never heard of any company called Huima Software. It seems that the size of the company is not large, yet they actually opened two offices in the same city!

“Where are the two offices?” It seems that I could only go and check the two addresses one by one!

“One is at 6th Street opposite Hengcun Garden, while the other one is at the A floor of Yunjiang Building.” The operator said.

“Okay, thank you!” I said with excitement and hung up the phone.

There wasn’t even a need for me to check the two of them. It was obvious where I needed to go, it must be that Yunjing Building. Only a building will have a basement. As for the other one, it was obviously a single apartment!

“Ding Wenfeng, have you finished eating? If you have, then get ready. We need to go out for work!” I said to Ding Wenfeng who was wolfing down the barbecue.

“Work? What are we going to do when it’s already so late?” Ding Wenfeng asked lazily.

“Wang Shu was kidnapped by someone, so we need to go and save the damsel in distress! Aren’t you going? Well, alright, if you don’t want to go, I will go by myself!” I said to Ding Wenfeng.

“Go! I will go!” As Ding Wenfeng heard he was going to rescue a damsel in distress, he didn’t want to miss this opportunity to be a hero and show off. Immediately wearing some clothes, he left the hotel with me.

Fortunately, the hotel had a passenger taxi waiting outside 24/7. Ding Wenfeng and I entered the taxi and said to the driver, “Go to the Yunjing Building. We will have to trouble you to drive faster. Here, you can take this money and keep the extra as a tip!”

The taxi driver also knew that the hotel was always full of rich people, but it was being used for some sort of Tournament organizers, and all the people staying there were only poor students. Those students didn’t have much to pay. But as soon as he saw me handing him a stack of cash, he became excited, directly stepping on the accelerator, shifting the gears, and brought it to top speed. The whole taxi flew like a rocket.

Ding Wenfegn was also a martial artist and had more courage than ordinary people. Even when the driver drove the car like a roller coaster, he wasn’t affected, only asking me about Wang Shu.

I told Ding Wenfeng about what I heard over the phone and the situation regarding Wang Shu’s family. As I was talking to Ding Wenfeng in Chinese, the taxi driver didn’t understand a word.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 188: Saving Wang Shu Part 1

I looked towards the Yunjing Building in front of me. It was more than 30 stories high, and I didn’t even know which floor Sawai Toji’s office was.

At this time, though it was already over 11 o’clock, the number of offices with their lights on weren’t few at all. It seems that no matter which country one went to, there would always be a group of madmen getting squeezed by their bosses.

Ding Wenfeng and I looked towards each other with awkward smiles. As I looked towards the guards who hadn’t gotten off work, I couldn’t believe how easy getting into the building was.

Originally, Ding Wenfeng and I had been planning on how to sneak into the building. But now, it seemed that there wasn’t a need for something like that. Because the guards before us only inquired people symbolically to write a record in the register, letting them in.

Ding Wenfeng saw me raise my leg and go towards the building, he got scared and held onto my clothes, “Old Liu, what are you doing? What are you going to say when he asks why we are here?”

I smiled and said, “Just follow my lead!” With that, I walked towards the entrance of the building.

“Who are you looking for!” The guard asked immediately as soon as he saw Ding Wenfeng and me walk towards him.

Ding Wenfeng didn’t know what to do, so he looked towards me. I said to the guard, “We are Mr. Sawai Toji’s customers. Is he still in his office?”

“Oh, so you are here for Mr. Sawai. Yes, he’s still in the office, I saw him recently!” As soon as the guard heard my excuse, he immediately relaxed his vigilance and said to us, “You need to register here first… here!”

Receiving the register from the guard, I conveniently wrote “Teng Jin San” on it as I remembered the fake foreign devil who had a partnership with Li Boliang.

Ding Wenfeng was also interested in this, so he wrote “Kameta Tarou” on the register.

I glanced at the fake name Ding Wenfeng wrote and said to him, “Kameta, call Mr. Sawai and ask him where he is right now.”

How would Ding Wenfeng know Sawai Toji’s phone number? However, he wasn’t a fool either, and immediately took out his phone, and conveniently dialed a number.

Sure enough, the guard was scammed and looked towards me with a smile, and said, “No need, no need. Mr. Sawai’s company is on the 16th floor. You can directly go there through the elevator!”

I was laughing in my heart, but still displayed a serious expression on my face, and thanked the guard. Pulling along Ding Wenfeng, we entered the building.

“F u c k! Even this works!” Ding Wenfeng admired my wits.

“This is what you call employing one’s resources and wit. When we are done, no one will be able to find us!”

“Haha, when I was writing my name, I thought for a very long time. In my excitement, I almost wanted to write Guitou Ruan (Soft G l a n s), hahaha!” Ding Wenfeng said with a lascivious smile.

A chill went down my heart. When I first met him, I had thought the guy was a mundane man of high skills, but who would have thought the guy was just a b a s t a r d. Actually thinking of such ideas!

{TL Notes: What are the G l a n s? Read it here https://wb.md/2KdfPPp}

“Alright, you to the 16th floor and subdue Sawai Toji, I will go to the basement and rescue Wang Shu,” I said to Ding Wenfeng.

“No, I won’t do that! Why do I have to do a thankless job, yet you get to flaunt before a beauty and act the hero?” Hearing my suggestion, Ding Wenfeng shook his head and said.

“Alright, we will do the opposite,” I said indifferently. It was all the same no matter who rescued Wang Shu. Though I had a favorable impression of Wang Shu, perhaps she was just a passerby in my life.

It was a chance meeting, nothing more than an acquaintance.

Perhaps, years later, I will remember the warmth and romantic time I spent with her on the beach today. It might become one of my permanent memories.

As soon as I agreed for Ding Wenfeng to rescue Wang Shu, he immediately ran away, looking for the entrance of the basement. He was probably afraid I would change my words. I smiled and swaggered towards the elevator, and pressed the button for the 16th floor.

As I walked out of the elevator on the sixteenth floor, I realized there was no monitoring system installed. I thought about it for a moment and found it reasonable. Each floor of the building was an independent private company, so there must be some trade secrets they had. They would obviously not allow the building security to install cameras and monitor them.

It was good like this. Now, everything was much more convenient!

It was time already beyond the time employees got off work, and the only room with its lights turned on was the presidential office. A man like Sawai Toji who hungered after quick success and profits would always be in the presidential office.

It was as I had guessed. As soon as Sawai Toji got the chairman’s position, he immediately moved his office to the presidential office. At this moment, Sawai Toji was smugly smoking a cigarette while his crony had already returned from the basement after locking Wang Shu down there. The two men were chatting about the company’s future right now.

Suddenly, the two heard someone knock on the door. Sawai Toji and his trusted subordinate looked towards each other, immediately saying, “It’s already so late, who could have come to the company?”

“I don’t know. No one was supposed to be coming at this time!” The confidant was also very confused.

“Could someone have seen you when you went to the basement?” Sawai Toji asked carefully.

“Impossible! I looked all around at the time. Also, I walked down the stairs instead of taking the elevator! President, you can be assured that there is no monitoring system in our building, so others will never know!” The confidant whispered while patting his chest.

“That’s good!” Although Sawai Toji was a daring man, he was still afraid of getting in trouble with the police!

“President, I will go and take a look!” The trusted subordinate said.

“Um, alright!” Sawai Toji said and picked up a folder, pretending to appear more professional.

The confidant just opened the door and hadn’t even looked at the person carefully when a punch knocked him in the face, letting him look at stars. Before he could understand what happened, he was smashed on the floor!

Sawai Toji was still pretending to look at the documents in his hand. After not hearing a single sound after a long time, he looked up strangely and saw a stranger! As he looked carefully, he realized that his confidant had fallen to the ground!

Although Sawai Toji wasn’t a good man, there was still the saying, ‘Good fear the bad, the bad fear the perverse, and the perverse fear the desperate!’ Sawai Toji was a villain who used many dirty tricks and committed many crimes. As he looked towards his confidant lying on the ground, with the whites of his eyes showing, how would he know that the man was only unconscious? He thought that the man killed his confidant, and was immediately scared!

“You… you… what do you want?” Sawai Toji said while stuttering, thinking he had met a robber who murdered for money.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 189: Saving Wang Shu Part 2

“You sure are arrogant and unruly, daring to shut people in the basement!” I smiled and said to Sawai Toji.

“Wha… what are you talking about? Are you Chinese?” Sawai Toji couldn’t understand what I said but he realized I was speaking Chinese.

It turned out I forgot to talk to him in Japanese and instead used Chinese. No wonder Sawai Toji couldn’t understand at all.

“Heh, Sawai Toji, right? You sure are very comfortable in this presidential office!” I said to Sawai Toji in Japanese.

“Who are you… Wait, I know! You must be looking for Wang Shu!” Sawai Toji said while pointing towards me.

“Wrong, I am not looking for Wang Shu, I am here for Wang Shu!” I corrected him.

What’s the f***ing difference? Sawai Toji thought in his heart but dared not say it out loud. He was horrified of me due to the fact that I just killed his confidant so quietly. It was something ordinary people couldn’t do!

“Eee… Wang Shu, right? Big Brother, I don’t know where she is, really, I don’t know where she is! She was here before but then she left!” Sawai Toji said immediately.

“I wasn’t going to look for trouble with you, but since you won’t be honest, I don’t mind dealing with you! Did you think I was a fool and didn’t know you have imprisoned Wang Shu!” I sneered in my heart.

“No…… How could I not be honest… How would I dare to cause trouble for you, Big Brother!” Sawai Toji was already over 30 years old, yet he still called me Big Brother like a damned grandson. But I still liked being called. If he called me Younger Brother, that would be too shameful.

“Motherf*** er! You said you didn’t cause trouble, and it means you didn’t? Are you trying to play me for a fool? You better pray that Wang Shu isn’t harmed where you locked her!” I said while stepping one of my foot on the table.

Sawai Toji had a scare and thought I was going to kick him. In a hurry, he moved back and said with an emaciated look, “Big Brother, what do I need to do?”

I originally wanted to kick the desk, but then I remembered that the furniture belonged to the company, and the company belonged to Wang Shu’s father, Wang Donglin. If I destroyed the table, then the one to take the loss would be Wang Shu’s family.

“Hmph. This company isn’t yours; I want you to hand it back!” I said to Sawai Toji in a threatening manner.

As soon as Sawai Toji heard my words, his expression became ugly. Although he had guessed that I came for the company, he never expected me to say it so bluntly!

“What do you think you are doing! This is my private company, and it is protected under the law!” Sawai Toji said.

“Of course I won’t take it for free, I will give you money!” I smiled with an insidious glint in my eyes, as a vicious plan formed in my mind. I said to Sawai Toji, “To tell you the truth, my family is one of the richest and most powerful in China. Wang Shu is my classmate, and I have pursued her for a long time now, but she never agreed because of some emergencies in her family! This time, I came to Japan to help her solve the problem in her family, so I could get her favor!”

As Sawai Toji heard my words, he relaxed as the worry in his heart reduced a lot. In his opinion, I was a foreigner who was foolish and had a lot of money to waste, so he said, “How much can you pay?”

“Hmm, how about 500 million?” I asked while raising five fingers.

“500 million?” Sawai Toji’s mouth gaped wide, and disbelief covered his face.

“What? Is that not enough for you? If it’s not enough, I can increase the amount!” In my heart, I was feeling funny. At this moment, I would even comply if he asked for 10 billion.

“Ah!” Sawai Toji gulped his saliva! 500 million, ah! The company’s market value was only 300 million, and that too, when Ding Wenfeng accumulated it all for over 10 years. Even the 35% stock in his possession was worth at most a 100 million. He had worked so hard to get those stocks and the company, yet here, the man before him was willing to pay so much money at once. Why wouldn’t he take it! Not only would he get money, he would also be able to avoid Wang Donglin’s harassment in the future! However, he was a greedy man, so Sawai Toji immediately said, “No, I want one billion!”

“Alright! One billion it is!” I didn’t hesitate.

“What?” It was now Sawai Toji’s turn to be stunned. He offered 1 billion to make sure that I wouldn’t go too low when I bargained. He hadn’t expected me to agree without any word regarding the amount. He was secretly regretting not asking a bigger amount.

However, Sawai Toji was still very satisfied with the 1 billion he was getting. If he worked in the company, then even if he spent a lifetime, he would never be able to earn so much money!

“Deal!” Sawai Toji was afraid I will renege on my promise, so he said hurriedly.

“Well, it’s already so late, so I can’t give you cash. Tell me your account number. I will transfer the money through phone banking!” I said to Sawai Toji.

“Alright!” Sawai Toji didn’t doubt my words at all and took out the share transfer book from the safety cabinet, and said to me, “As soon as I get the money, I will sign the share transfer book!”

“Good!” I said and took out my mobile phone and made a call. After pressing a few buttons and saying some words, I pretentiously looked towards Sawai Toji and said, “It’s done. Go and confirm that!” I stared into Sawai Toji’s eyes.

Sawai Toji immediately took his phone and called his bank. When he heard about a transfer of 1 billion, Sawai Toji’s mouth bloomed with a wide grin as he laughed foolishly. Without saying anything, he took a pen and signed the share transfer book and handed it to me.

I took the share transfer book and held it close under my arm. Though there was nothing unusual about the transfer on the surface, I still sneered in my heart. Just wait for him to cry tomorrow.

Just now, I had used my Special Ability and added a mental signal to Sawai Toji’s mind. Just like a psychological hypnosis, when Sawai Toji called the bank, he will be sure that I transferred the money, even though I didn’t. That’s why I was so pretentious when I asked him to confirm. Sawai Toji was affected by auditory hallucination under my psychological hypnosis and thought that he had already received the money.

Although my ability couldn’t control people’s will, it could interfere with their thinking.

That’s how Sawai Toji got played in my hands without any defense. I didn’t think I had done anything wrong or shameless. Sawai Toji had also made use of the opportunity when Wang Donglins defense was down and defrauded him into signing the share transfer book!

It seems that the result I wanted had been achieved! When I thought about Wang Shu, I couldn’t help but be happy, and a smile appeared on my mouth.

I thought that Wang Shu… no, Ding Wenfeng had gone there for so long, how come there was no news from him.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 190: Shocking Change

From the 16th floor to the basement, it would take at most 10 minutes even if Ding Wenfeng took the stairs. Sawai Toji and I have been discussing the matter of shares for more than half an hour, how could Ding Wenfeng not be here yet? Even if he didn’t want to come up, he should have at least given me a call.

I hurriedly took out my phone and dialed Ding Wenfeng’s number. ‘Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off!’

It was impossible! Speaking of it reasonably, Ding Wenfeng would never turn off his phone. I couldn’t help but look towards Sawai Toji with suspicion. The guy was busy immersing himself in the dreams of being a billionaire. As soon as he saw me looking towards him, he immediately said, “Big Brother, do you need anything else?”

“Did you place anyone in the basement for an ambush?” I asked.

“No, it was only my confidant who brought Wang Shu and locked her there. You already beat him to…” Sawai Toji didn’t know about the life and death of his confidant, so he didn’t dare to say ‘death.’ But now, his confidant’s life and death had nothing to do with him. With all the money he had now, his life got set!

As I listened to him, I arrived at the side of his confidant and kicked him. The confidant had already woken up, but as he saw me walk over to him, he thought I was going to beat him harder, so he hurried to lay still on the ground, pretending to feign death.

As I saw him not having any movement even after my kick, I lifted my foot and smashed this guy’s crotch…

“Ah!!!” With a scream as loud as a pig getting butchered, the confidant jumped three feet high. With his hands covering his broken thing, he jumped around the room, groaning in pain.

At this time, Sawai Toji already regarded me as his ancestor and naturally had no interest in the confidant. The shares were transferred, and he got his money. Now, the company or any of its employees had nothing to do with him. Seeing the funny appearance of his former confidant jumping around the house like a big ape, Sawai Toji couldn’t help but laugh ‘Hahaha.’

The ‘confidant no more’ was angry in his heart, but he dared not speak in the fear that I might beat him again, so all he could do was shut his mouth and glare towards Sawai Toji malevolently.

“Motherf***er, who are you glaring at!” As Sawai Toji saw his confidant now glaring towards him, he felt uncomfortable, as if a beast was staring at him.

“Sawai Toji, you f**king b a s t a r d! If not for me helping you in the beginning, would you even have been able to take control of the company! Heh, now that you have got the ticket to Heaven, you ignore my life and death, laughing at me, ridiculing me. Mother f***er, even if I am going to die today, I will pull the rug under your feet as well!” As the confidant heard Sawai Toji’s words, he couldn’t help but have his anger rise through the roof as he thought of the past, and what was happening now. The confidant was desperate to tear Sawai Toji apart!

With some fear, Sawai Toji moved back a bit. He was afraid of this confident going mad and killing him together with himself. Sawai Toji had just gotten a heck load of money to spend for a lifetime; if he died here without spending anything, it would be a tragedy!

“Alright!” I grabbed the confidant from his collar, and pulled him back, “Even if you are desperate to deal with him, wait a while to do it. But…if you don’t answer my questions honestly, I am afraid…you will lose your life right here!”

The confidant knew I wasn’t joking and would really do it, so he naturally didn’t dare open his mouth. He dared to be arrogant against Sawai Toji but dared not strut before me. It was what happened when the disparity between the two people’s strength was too big. Even if one fought desperately, they would only be courting death.

“Yes, yes! Please ask whatever you want from me, I will certainly reply honestly!” The confidant said respectfully.

“Then let me ask. Were you the one who locked Wang Shu in the basement?” I thought for a moment and asked the confidant.

“Yes, yes, yes! It was me. Here, this is the key!” Saying this, the confidant pulled out a bunch of keys from his pocket and handed them over to me.

“There’s no one else in the basement?” I asked while taking the keys from him.

“No, none!” The confidant shook his head.

“Good, I will go and take a look now. If Wang Shu was missing even a hair of hers, you two better prepare your funerals!” I let the confidant go, turned around, and left the office.

I could hear the sounds of thrashing and smashing objects from behind me. It seemed that the confidant wasn’t very satisfied with Sawai Toji’s actions, and was now dealing with him. And sure enough, I could also hear Sawai Toji’s screams.

I didn’t have the time to pay any attention to these two fools and immediately rushed down the stairs, straight to the basement. I wasn’t anxious to rush inside when I arrived before the basement, instead, I perked up my ear and listened for any sounds intently. After I determined there was nothing unusual, I entered the basement.

The basement door was slightly open, and the door lock had been destroyed violently.

Could it be that Ding Wenfeng had already rescued Wang Shu and brought her away already in fear that I might steal his credit? That brat was indeed lustful, but not that pathetic!

For no reason, my heart skipped a beat and a bad premonition welled up in my mind.

As I pushed open the door of the basement, a foul stench assailed my senses. It appeared that the basement hadn’t been cleaned for a long time. As I thought how the pretty and cute Wang Shu was locked in a filthy place like this, my hatred for Sawai Toji deepened even more.

There weren’t any lights in the basement, but I could clearly see everything due to my Special Abilities. Some broken tables and chairs were stacked together, and in the corner, there were some inexplicable filthy things. As I passed the tattered gates and entered the basement, I was shocked a bit as I discovered a person lying down in the middle of the basement.

I hastily ran over to the body. As soon as I came near, unexpectedly, the one lying on the floor was Ding Wenfeng!

“Ding Wenfeng!” I squatted down and checked for his breathing. Fortunately, he was breathing normally, and there should be no major problems with him. I roughly checked the condition of his body and found no injuries, nor were there any signs of a struggle or a fight. I couldn’t understand just what happened to him?

I massaged Ding Wenfeng’s temples and some acupoints, using some Spiritual Energy in the process. Soon, Ding Wenfeng woke up.

“Wha~ What happened? Wang Shu, where’s Wang Shu?” As soon as Ding Wenfeng woke up, I asked him quickly.

“There were some people, and they used anesthetics……” these were the first words Ding Wenfeng said as soon as he woke up.

“Anesthetics!” Just what happened? The confidant hadn’t said anything about using anesthetics or the likes! It was impossible for him to lie to me in that situation!

“When I arrived down here, I saw that the door lock had been destroyed. At that time, I didn’t care too much about it and hurriedly ran in. As soon as I rushed in, I felt there was someone to the side. Before I could react, I was sla~ and felt a strange smell rush to my brain through my nose, and then~ I can’t remember……” Ding Wenfeng’s face was red with embarrassment. It was reasonable to say that his skills were one of the best, yet he got himself slapped in the face, and even forgot what had happened!

I didn’t ridicule him as it wasn’t time for that, “Why is your phone not working?”

“Phone? Isn’t it working? I didn’t turn it off though!” Ding Wenfeng said as he touched his pocket. Only then did he realize his phone had disappeared. He quickly got alert and started to look all around for his phone.

“No need to look. Whoever attacked you must have brought it away with them. Maybe, they will contact us through your phone!” I thought about the matter and said.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 191: The Missing Wang Shu

“The person who attacked me wasn’t weak. I couldn’t even see them beforehand!” Ding Wenfeng said as he touched the back of his head, putting on an embarrassed expression.

I nodded to him. Although this guy was a perverted f***, his skills weren’t in name only, nor was he weak. Someone who could deal with him couldn’t be any unknown person! This affair was becoming more complicated!

Perhaps, it wasn’t just a random kidnapping but a targeted plan. The only issue was the person getting targeted. Was it me, or Wang Shu? The possibility of Ding Wenfeng getting targeted was far too low as this guy hadn’t gone outside much, nor did he clash with anyone since we arrived in Japan!

Sawai Toji and his confidant couldn’t be the suspects. With their guts, it was impossible for them to do something like this. The only conclusion was another group of people who did this!

I couldn’t help but feel anxious. We were in Japan, and I wasn’t that familiar with the country, or its local forces… Wait, I am not familiar with it doesn’t mean others aren’t familiar either!

I had heard Gou Qing tell me about his plan “East Asian Underworld Co-Prosperity Circle” a while back. Japan was one of his main destination for infiltration of his forces. I wonder how this plan of his is right now.

Thinking till here, I immediately called Guo Qing. It was a number that could be used to contact Guo Qing no matter where he was as Guo Qing traveled a lot so he made sure that his number would remain active and same, changing to a local number automatically.

“Hello! Who might you be looking for?” Guo Qing wasn’t familiar with the number I was using now, so he made a routine inquiry.

“Li’l Guo, where are you right now?” As soon as I saw the call connect, I asked impatiently.

“Ah! Boss, It’s you! I am in Japan, grabbing territory and people over to our side… Right, Boss, how come your number displayed on my phone is also Japanese?” Guo Qing asked strangely.

“You are also in Japan? That’s great! I am looking for someone right now. I am in Suwon, where are you?” I asked.

“I am in Jingdong. It will take half an hour to drive to Suwon. You should wait for me, I will be there as soon as possible!” Guo Qing said.

“There won’t be any problems on your side?” I asked.

“No problem!” Saying this, Guo Qing turned to the nearby subordinate and said to him indifferently, “After a while, the Sankou Gang members will come here for negotiation. Explain the conditions to them clearly. If they don’t agree, then kill them directly and bring our people to sweep through their hideouts. Wash Jingdong in blood tonight!”

……………

After half an hour, I met Guo Qing at the entrance of the Suwon Hotel. The guy was wearing a flowery shirt, and a flowery trouser, appearing just like a holidaymaker. There was no way for anyone to associate him with the leader of one of the biggest international gangs!

Following Guo Qing was a typical Japanese man. As soon as he saw me, he gave me a ninety-degree bow and said in fluent Chinese, “Boss’s Big Boss, this lowly one is Heng Lujing Ba!”

Cross Road J8? F***, these people sure have a great sense for names, Ah!{TL Note: https://bit.ly/2LeQEjI Liu Lei read his name as Henglu[Cross Road] J[don’t know how Jing turned to J] Ba[8] }

“He is my newly accepted subordinate, also the head of Three-Rock Gang in Suwon City. He’s a Japanese Traitor!” Guo Qing explained.

Japanese Traitor? I had heard about Chinese Traitors, but who would have known the geomancy transferred countries! Was it popular being a traitor nowadays!

“Hello! Our great guest from great China! If you have any matter you want to be done, you can tell me about it. I will do it all for you!” Heng Lujing Ba started to flatter me like a grandson.

I hadn’t thought this place would be under Guo Qing’s sphere of influence. This Heng Lujing Ba was the local gangster, so asking him to use his influence and search for Wang Shu should make everything much easier!

“Heng Lujing Ba, you and your people sure have immense guts!” I said while putting on a malevolent expression.

“AH! This lowly one……” Heng Lujing Ba was stunned by my sudden anger, but he still had a respectful expression as he bent down respectfully.

Guo Qing thought that Heng Lujing Ba had offended me somehow, and his face sank. He immediately raised Heng Lujing Ba forcefully, and said, “B a s t a r d, how the f*** did you dare offend our Boss?”

“……” Heng Lujing Ba really didn’t know what had happened, but his disposition of consistently acting service still made him have a respectful and humble expression.

“Alright!” I waved to Guo Qing who received my hint and put down Heng Lujing Ba, then I said, “Perhaps I made a mistake, and it might not have anything to do with Heng Lujing Ba!”

Heng Lujing Ba kept looking towards me gratefully.

“A friend of mine had been kidnapped and locked in the basement of Yunjing Building, but she was kidnapped by someone else now! I wonder if it was done by one of your people?” I looked into Heng Lujing Ba.

However, there was no change in Heng Lujing Ba’s eyes. It appeared he wasn’t related to this matter, nor were his cronies.

“Kidnapping? My people didn’t do it, but I will go and overturn the entire city to search for your friend! As long as the person is still inside Suwon City, I promise to find them for you!” To get rid of my suspicions, Heng Lujing Ba smacked his chest and promised.

I just nodded. In fact, the act before was just to swindle him and make him work harder. After all, if I don’t give him any pressure, who could guarantee he would work with all his force!

Heng Lujing Ba immediately contacted his gang and ordered them to investigate the matter throughout the city. Time slowly passed, and it was already past midnight, yet there was still no news.

The relation between Ding Wenfeng and Wang Shu wasn’t much, just an acquaintance, so the only reason he worried for her was that she was a beautiful woman. But it was different for me. After experiencing the warmth on the seashore, I don’t regard Wang Shu as just someone I have a favorable impression of, instead, she was now one of my good friends. If she got into trouble, it was impossible for me to stay still and do nothing!

As Guo Qing saw my anxious expression, he wanted to comfort me but didn’t know what to say. He just sat beside me and kept on staring at his phone, waiting for the call from Heng Lujing Ba, prepared to pick it up as soon as the phone rang.

At this time, my brain was churning at maximum speed. Who could it be? Just who would want to kidnap Wang Shu? It could be said that today was the first day I met Wang Shu after arriving in Japan. If the other party was targeting me, then it seemed a bit unreasonable to kidnap her. Not only that, the only enemy Wang Shu had was Sawai Toji because she had always been studying in China since young…

All along, ever since I have been reborn, I have been in control of every situation in China. Situ Liang, Liu Keshen, Lei Xiaolong, and the other enemies were always in the open, and I have never had to worry or be nervous when dealing with all these matters!

However, this enemy hiding in the dark gave me a scare now! It made me feel what real danger is! I have had this feeling since Xu Ruoyun had that accident. Although I was invincible and no one could harm me, the people around me were different. It was impossible for them to contend against an enemy by themselves. That’s why I appointed additional forces to protect my several wives and family every second of the day or night. I even placed the informers of Three-Rock Gang around them for immediate reports if something happened. {TL Note: Xu Ruoyun almost died at the hands of that Li Bao…something. Later, Liu Lei also left his body and brought her soul back and revived her.}

But now, it hadn’t been too long since Wang Shu left me to go home, yet this matter happened. It showed that my awareness of danger wasn’t enough! Now I regretted not taking Wang Shu to her home even after she told me that Sawai Toji was hostile towards her.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 192: News

There wasn’t any news from Heng Lujing Ba until 2 o’clock in the morning, making me very anxious. Finally, one of Heng Lujing Ba’s subordinate got important news from a cleaner near the Yunjing Building.

According to the cleaner, when he was cleaning in the evening as always, he saw two men leave from the back door of Yunjing Building. The men carried a large briefcase in their hand and left on a black Nissan Van.

At that time, he had not paid any mind to the two men and thought of them as the internal personnel from one of the companies. After all, not many people knew about the back door of the Yunjing Building. When Heng Lujing Ba’s subordinate inquired him about the license plate number of the car, the man couldn’t recall it as he hadn’t paid it much attention. But he gave a very important clue. On one of the side of the black Nissan van, there was s big “HKS” sticker, and the rear of the car had also been modified.

As soon as he got the clue, Heng Lujing Ba immediately ordered his subordinates to split into two groups. One of the groups went to the various HKS vehicle modification shop to see if they had recently modified a black Nissan van, while the others directly started to search through the vehicles parked in Suwon City.

According to the cleaners description, Heng Lujing Ba’s subordinates were able to find three black Nissan vans. They took the photo of each vehicle and brought it back for the cleaner to see. From the cleaners identification, they pinpointed the target to be in an abandoned factory in the suburbs.

That place also appeared to be a good area used for kidnappings, so the target was confirmed. After getting this news, my heart relaxed a bit.

Guo Qing, Ding Wenfeng, Heng Lujing Ba, and I lead over a thousand subordinates with weapons and arrived at the old factory. It wasn’t Huaxia, so even if I wreaked chaos here, no one would be able to find me after I left, on top of that, Guo Qing had said that this Heng Lujing Ba could bloat the sky to some extent in Suwon, so there wasn’t a need to be worried about getting in trouble. The Three-Rock Gang had also applied for legitimate mass organization procedures, and would soon become a triad protected by the laws in Japan.

In order to not alert the snake, our group stopped near a garbage dump around 1 kilometer away from the factory that made for good shelter. On top of that, no one in the group had turned on their headlights, so there wasn’t any movement in the factory, nor was anyone alerted!

I looked towards the faint light coming from the factory from some distance, and also saw some people gathered at the factory’s entrance, appearing to be the guards of the place.

“We will do as we discussed. I will go in first, while you wait for my signal!” I said to Guo Qing and Ding Wenfeng.

“Boss, why not let me go with you…” Guo Qing said with hesitation.

“Ah, no need! I know you are worried about me, but think about it yourself; if even I can’t deal with them, then what use is it bringing you along with me?” I laughed at Guo Qing. This was how he was in this life, and also in my past life. As long as there was a matter related to me, he would always rush in front.

Listening to my words, Guo Qing smiled and said with some embarrassment, “Ah, right! I have never been able to defeat Boss!”

Ding Wengfeng just listened to my words and remained indifferent. He clearly knew about my prowess and strength. But Heng Lujing Ba was different. The reason Guo Qing could make him bow his head was due to his absolute strength and the ruthless methods he employed. It was because of Guo Qing’s God-like strength that made Heng Lujing Ba pledge his allegiance to him. Even the subordinates of Guo Qing were so strong that Heng Lujing Ba couldn’t ever hope to match them!

And now that he heart the God actually claim he was never able to beat this Big Boss, he couldn’t help but sigh heavily. All these people coming from China were so horrifying. If he hadn’t joined them and became a Japanese Traitor, he knew he wouldn’t even know how he died. Thinking all this, Heng Lujing Ba couldn’t help but be smug. The local snakes of Suwon had once divided and ruled it all, but now, all of them were hiding here and there ever since Guo Qing took over their territories. Even though he, Heng Lujing Ba, was a Japanese traitor, and the dog of a Chinese, he was still much better than those original snakes. Three-Rock Gang needed Guo Qing in their headquarter most of the time, so it was impossible for Guo Qing to stay here. Once Guo Qing left Suwon, then wouldn’t he, Heng Lujing Ba, become the boss of Suwon?

The big bosses of those local snakes had always laughed at him and ridiculed him, calling him a coward traitor who sold his country for his life, and how he would regret it! But Heng Lujing Ba didn’t feel like that, instead, he felt that his decision had been the wisest decision he ever made in his life!

I wanted to take advantage of my ability to make time slower that allowed me to be faster than the rest of the world, so I arrived in the vicinity of the factory.

And sure enough, it was as I had expected. The two were the kidnappers and were chatting about the kidnapping!

“Hehe, that chick we just grabbed a moment ago was very pretty!” Gatekeeper A said.

“Exactly! Damn, I don’t know what Changfeng Boss is thinking. He had us kidnap her, yet told us to not even touch her. Sigh~ we can only look at the pretty chick, yet do nothing! What a pity!” Gatekeeper B said.

“Don’t you know that Changfeng Boss kidnapped her for someone else. The employer hasn’t given any orders yet, so how can we touch her!” said Gatekeeper A.

“So that’s how it was! Sigh~ I can’t forget the prestige that Changfeng Boss and our Gang had, but now, we have degraded to the level where we have to kidnap people for others for a living!” Gatekeeper B said with a heavy sigh.

“Who asked Changfeng Boss to not know the immensity of the Heavens. Those Chinese had first come to Boss Changfeng for a cooperation, but he flat out refused them. Finally, they went to Heng Lujing Ba and took him under their wing. What was he? Though his gang appeared to be on the same level as ours, they were far behind us when it came to strength, media outlets, shares in the business district, and many other matters! But now? Heng Lujing Ba’s power is growing with every passing day as his prestige and authority skyrocket, yet we have to suffer so many hardships!” Gatekeeper A said.

“Alright, stop your bullshit now! At that time, you were the one who looked down on those Chinese the most, yet now!” Gatekeeper B said as he shook his head.

“It was only when I didn’t understand!” Gatekeeper A said with a little embarrassment.

Local Gangsters? Listening to them, I could roughly guess the matter. Someone entrusted their Gang to kidnap Wang Shu and bring her here. From their words, I could at least confirm that Wang Shu was alright. It made me feel relieved.

“Who~ Who are you…” The two gatekeepers were stunned by the sudden appearance of someone before them and gatekeeper A asked in horror. But before his words could leave his mouth, his neck was smacked by a hand knife as he fell to the ground, unconscious.

Gatekeeper B’s mind went blank for a moment looking at the scene before him. As soon as he was going to shout for help, he also fainted.

My confidence in my speed wasn’t for no reason. As I looked towards the two men who fainted on the ground, I smiled and entered the factory without making any sound.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 193: Rescued a Fake

“Changfeng Boss, this chick is pretty good. If Mr. Yamamoto hadn’t promised a lot of money for our Gangs development, I really wouldn’t want to give her up!” I quietly listened to the conversation inside the factory.

“Heh, you better not have any ideas regarding her. This task we took is akin to walking on the knifepoint. It’s a last resort. Let alone, Mr. Yamamoto, we can’t even look up to the power behind this chick! Stirring them is just asking for death!” The Boss said.

“Hah, I know that Boss!” The first voice said with embarrassment.

“Alright, everyone! Raise your spirits and be alert, don’t make any mistakes! Before Mr. Yamamoto arrives, make sure you treat that chick well!” Changfeng Boss said to his lackeys.

I was hesitating at the door. I had already gotten a good idea regarding the situation inside the factory from a crack in the door. Inside the factory was a big workshop, filled with kidnappers, and the entire factory was bright. There was no place to enter unnoticed. As soon as I rushed in, I will be immediately found out by them.

They had tied Wang Shu to a broken lathe with a sack covering her from head to toe, and a kidnapper with a dagger stood on her side.

I could settle these kidnappers without much effort, but what if the kidnapper with the dagger moved a little earlier and harmed Wang Shu?

At this time, the only choice I had was to rush forward and rescue her using my ability. I was going to save someone’s life, so having confidence in my ability was a must!

Thinking till here, I opened the door, rushed into the factory, kicked away the kidnapper holding the dagger like a dead cockroach, picked up Wang Shu, and quickly rushed out of that place.

The kidnappers inside were shocked by my speed as they only saw a shadow enter, and then their member guarding the chick flew away. The next moment, both the chick and the shadow rushed out of the factory!

I brought Wang Shu to Guo Qing and others who helped release Wang Shu from the sack and ropes binding her. But I was surprised to find that inside the sack was someone else, not Wang Shu.

It was a very attractive Japanese girl!

As soon as the seal from the girl’s mouth was released, she yelled at us impatiently, “Who are you? Let me go, or else, you won’t have an easy life!”

D a m m i t! I was already infuriated for having rescued a sham, yet now, this chick actually dared to swear in front of me! I saved her, yet she didn’t even say thank you, and even talked with such a rude attitude! It really made me unable to stand her.

“You f***ing b i t c h, shut up right now!” I glared at the girl and said in Japanese.

The girl wanted to say something, but before she could speak, I forcefully put the seal on her mouth again.

“Boss, what are we going to do about those kidnappers!” Guo Qing asked while pointing towards the factory.

“Explode the factory!” As I was in a bad mood, I would naturally not be lenient with my enemies. On top of that, these people had already seen my abilities, and I don’t want a lot of people to know about them!

“Mother f***er, my boss told you to blow the factory, so blow it up already!” Guo Qing glared at Heng Lujing Ba and scolded him.

At this moment, Heng Lujing Ba was intently staring at the face of the Japanese chick I just rescued and was stunned by Guo Qing’s scolding, reacting immediately. He waved to his subordinates, having several of them bring forth a rocket launcher, aiming it towards the factory.

With a massive bang, the factory exploded.

Heng Lujing Ba had been able to gain an opportunity to show off before the higher authorities, so he would obviously not miss it, and gave it his all. After the factory exploded, he sent several of his subordinates to the pit that they had made and confirm that there were no survivors.

After a while, several of his subordinates returned and said to him excitedly, “Boss, the people we killed were from Changfeng’s Gang, heck, Changfeng himself was in there and died!”

“What!” Heng Lujing Ba was stunned from the news. He had been suppressing Changfeng’s Gang recently, and almost uprooted them from Suwon. It was just that he couldn’t find Changfeng, their leader’s whereabouts. That guy had been hiding very deeply! Who would have expected for his death to have happened today, that too, at his, Heng Lujing Ba’s hands? It seemed that the Heavens have eyes, gracing him with luck, so he said flatteringly, “That’s great! Boss and Big Boss are really great. As soon as they arrived, I have been in luck! It’s really good!”

My mood didn’t improve even after killing all those kidnappers as the person we rescued wasn’t Wang Shu. Wang Shu’s safety was still unknown, just where could Wang Shu have gone?

Inside the car, Heng Lujing Ba was being mysterious as he said to me, “Big Boss, do you know who that chick is?”

“Who?” I asked casually. To be honest, I didn’t care about her. A woman like her, if you asked her if she was a virgin, she would obviously claim that she was. But when you go to bed with her, only then will you know how good she is at pumping, and certainly not a virgin. There wasn’t any reason for me to fight over a woman like this.

G o d d a m n, how the disparity between people can be so great? I couldn’t help but think of the cute and lively Wang Shu!

“She is the hottest idol, Aoi Yuka. Her father is the current head of the Aoi family. The Aoi family’s business is spread throughout Japan, like the famous Aoi Electric, it’s owned by the Aoi Company!” Heng Lujing Ba explained.

“What Aoi Electric, I have never heard of it. I have only heard of Su Electrics!” I wasn’t interested in this singer, so I naturally had no interest in hearing about her family.

“Oh!” Heng Lujing Ba nodded immediately and said, “Obviously, they can’t compare with Su Electrics!”

The headquarters of Suwon Three-Rock Gang.

“Rip apart the tape from her mouth and ask her what the matter was!” I wanted to ask if she knew anything about Wang Shu’s whereabouts. Though I didn’t have much hope, I still wanted to try.

As Aoi Yuka had seen me order the explosion of the factory just now, she didn’t dare yell at me anymore and only glared towards me with a resentful look.

“What are you looking at! Tell me why they caught you, and also, where did they catch you from?” I asked her.

“Why would I tell you? Who are you!” Aoi Yuka said disdainfully.

I was already worried sick about Wang Shu’s safety and was immensely anxious. As I heard what that Aoi Yuka said, I immediately flared up at her, “I already saved you, yet you don’t realize my good intentions. Just what do you think you are!”

“Humph, save me? Do you know who I am! Saved me? Don’t pretend, isn’t it only for money? Let’s talk, how much do you want before you will let me go?” Aoi Yuka said with a snort.

“Money? I don’t give a f*** about your money. You better be careful and not provoke me any further, lest I strip you naked!” This was the first time I talked to a girl so rudely. I don’t know why I was like that to her. Was it because of her nationality, or just the fact that I was annoyed.

“You~ You dare!” Aoi Yuka said to me.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 194: The Unlucky Aoi Yuka (Censored)

It’s the Censored Safe for Work version, a bit bland. Click the next Chapter link above to read the Uncensored, NSFW chapter.

“You dare!” Aoi Yuka glared at me and said, “Do you believe if you dared do that to me, then I will make sure you can’t live in this country again!”

“Thank you for your kindness, but I wasn’t going to stay either! I am a Chinese!” I sneered. This girl had the same tone as people from the underworld. Where did she look like an idol singer!

“Chinese?” Aoi Yuka looked towards me with scorn and said, “Don’t try to fool me, I have heard you Chinese are very poor. Moreover, you all are greedy for money. You certainly kidnapped me because of my family background! Tell me, how much do you want, as long as it isn’t outrageous, I will give you the money!”

Did this woman take me for a beggar?! I was already fuming, and now, this Aoi Yuka crossed my bottom line. I had heard that the Japanese were arrogant but never expected for them to be so arrogant.

Chinese are poor and greedy? What kind of fantasies was she having? Let alone Japan, China’s Shuguang was ranked first in the world, yet she actually dared say these words.

I tore apart all of Aoi Yuka’s clothes, stripping her bare before me!

“Wha~ What are you doing?” Aoi Yuka looked towards me with horror, “I am telling you, my family is very powerful in Japan. They won’t let you off if you do anything to me!”

If she had asked for mercy at this time, I might have let her go. But her threat made me even more determined to give her a life lesson!

“My little darling, don’t be willful! If you serve me well and make me happy, I might even help your family rise to the skies! If I am not happy, then your family won’t have a good time! Don’t doubt my word, as you are free to try!” I coldly said while removing her bra…

An hour later, I left Ao You Xiang’s messed up and exhausted…

I didn’t have any mercy nor any gentle feelings for the fairer sex. Pointing towards her, I said coldly, “Clean up and change!”

Aoi Yuka’s just stared absent-mindedly, turning a deaf ear to my words.

“Haven’t you heard what I said?” I couldn’t control my impulses. As I saw her not respond to my words, I pulled out my phone and called Uncle Zhao, “Tell the Japanese Branch Head to purchase all shares of the Aoi Enterprises! If he lacks money, then send it over from the Headquarters!”

Uncle Zhao didn’t ask what I wanted to do, immediately putting my words into action.

As Aoi Yuka heard my words, she turned her face towards me and looked into my eyes, as if saying she didn’t believe my words, that I won’t be able to frighten her.

I didn’t say anything and opened the laptop on the side table. Running the stock software, I brought it before Aoi Yuka and said, “Look for yourself!”

Aoi Yuka didn’t pay much attention to it at first, but the more she looked the graver her expression became. Less than half an hour after I opened the laptop, the trading volume of various stocks held by Aoi Enterprise flared up, quickly rushing beyond the upper limit.

At this time, she realized that my words weren’t a hoax and felt disturbed in her heart, looking at me through the corner of her eye. She was the clearest about the stock circulation value of Aoi Enterprises. To buy such a massive amount of their stock, one would need an astronomical sum of money. It was obvious that the other party didn’t care about all this. After the quota reached the upper limit, it was sealed and didn’t open again! {TL Note: https://bit.ly/2JpOSav Stock Limits.}

Aoi Yuka was the princess of the Aoi Family, born with a golden spoon in her mouth. She always had what she wanted since an early age. Even after she entered the entertainment industry, her carrier sailed smoothly with the backing of her family’s financial resources. It could be said that she was blessed by Heaven.

Although the social norms of Japan were very open, a respected family like the Aoi Family gave strict education to their daughters, and Aoi Yuka wasn’t an exception. Let alone go to bed with a man, it wasn’t even allowed to fall in love with one. It was one of the reasons she never had a scandal regarding her even when she could bloat half the sky in the entertainment industry.

But now, all the feelings of superiority and self-esteem Aoi Yuka had, disappeared. Now that she thought about it, I could blow up a factory without having any scruples, and transfer such a large sum of money to acquire the stock of Aoi Enterprise with a word. Such powerful moves let Aoi Yuka’s arrogance fade away immediately as she resisted the pain in her lower body and timidly crawled over to me…

I looked at Aoi Yuka’s expression and felt pity and sympathy for her in my heart. Her swollen cave and the red blood lotus on the bed were proof that the girl had been a virgin! It was a miracle in Japan!

However, I immediately remembered her arrogant expression and disdainful tone, and the only meager sympathy and pity I had for her immediately disappeared into nothing…

To put it bluntly, I was still a kind man. As I saw Aoi Yuka’s appearance, I couldn’t bear it anymore. Although she was somewhat arrogant, she wasn’t the only arrogant girl. Meng QingQing was like that in the beginning as well, but I am now very close to her. The only issue regarding Aoi Yuka was the country she was born in, making me give up on her in my heart. I will just remember her as someone I met in my heart.

Forget it, I will just consider it all as giving her a lesson, let her not be very arrogant in the future and get herself in trouble! Although I really liked the feeling of having a maidservant, if I really brought her back home, it will certainly cause an uproar in my harem. So, I only thought about it and let the matter go!

I called Uncle Zhao and told him to sell the stocks in his hand back. The stock of Aoi Enterprises that had just hit the upper limit for buying, again hit the upper limit for selling, making Aoi Yuka want to cry but have no tears.

However, it was still much better than being controlled as a slave, and Aoi Yuka understood it!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 194: The Unlucky Aoi Yuka (Uncensored)

“You dare!” Aoi Yuka glared at me and said, “Do you believe if you dared do that to me, then I will make sure you can’t live in this country again!”

“Thank you for your kindness, but I wasn’t going to stay either! I am a Chinese!” I sneered. This girl had the same tone as people from the underworld. Where did she look like an idol singer!

“Chinese?” Aoi Yuka looked towards me with scorn and said, “Don’t try to fool me, I have heard you Chinese are very poor. Moreover, you all are greedy for money. You certainly kidnapped me because of my family background! Tell me, how much do you want, as long as it isn’t outrageous, I will give you the money!”

Did this woman take me for a beggar?! I was already fuming, and now, this Aoi Yuka crossed my bottom line. I had heard that the Japanese were arrogant but never expected for them to be so arrogant.

Chinese are poor and greedy? What kind of fantasies was she having? Let alone Japan, China’s Shuguang was ranked first in the world, yet she actually dared say these words.

I tore apart all of Aoi Yuka’s clothes, stripping her bare before me!

“Wha~ What are you doing?” Aoi Yuka looked towards me with horror, “I am telling you, my family is very powerful in Japan. They won’t let you off if you do anything to me!”

If she had asked for mercy at this time, I might have let her go. But her threat made me even more determined to give her a life lesson!

“My little darling, don’t be willful you serve me well and make me happy, I might even help your family rise to the skies! If I am not happy, then your family won’t have a good time! Don’t doubt my word, as you are free to try!” I coldly said while removing her bra.

Fuck! Japanese women sure were busty. Her tits didn’t even fit in my hands.

If it was during normal times, I would never have done something like this. But the continuous anxiety and worry made my mind unstable. Plus the words said by Aoi Yuka almost made me go crazy!

I didn’t care about how Aoi Yuka felt, and only vented on her body, thrusting and pumping her, blaming Wang Shu’s disappearance on her. Looking at the tears and her painful expression, mixed with her moans and groans, I had an unprecedented feeling of thrill!

An hour later, I left Ao You Xiang’s messed up and exhausted. Her vagina was swollen with a bloody redness.

I didn’t have any mercy nor any gentle feelings for the fairer sex. Pointing towards her, I said coldly, “Clean up and change!”

Aoi Yuka’s just stared absent-mindedly, turning a deaf ear to my words.

“Haven’t you heard what I said?” I couldn’t control my impulses. As I saw her not respond to my words, I pulled out my phone and called Uncle Zhao, “Tell the Japanese Branch Head to purchase all shares of the Aoi Enterprises! If he lacks money, then send it over from the Headquarters!”

Uncle Zhao didn’t ask what I wanted to do, immediately putting my words into action.

As Aoi Yuka heard my words, she turned her face towards me and looked into my eyes, as if saying she didn’t believe my words, that I won’t be able to frighten her.

I didn’t say anything and opened the laptop on the side table. Running the stock software, I brought it before Aoi Yuka and said, “Look for yourself!”

Aoi Yuka didn’t pay much attention to it at first, but the more she looked the graver her expression became. Less than half an hour after I opened the laptop, the trading volume of various stocks held by Aoi Enterprise flared up, quickly rushing beyond the upper limit.

At this time, she realized that my words weren’t a hoax and felt disturbed in her heart, looking at me through the corner of her eye. She was the clearest about the stock circulation value of Aoi Enterprises. To buy such a massive amount of their stock, one would need an astronomical sum of money. It was obvious that the other party didn’t care about all this. After the quota reached the upper limit, it was sealed and didn’t open again! {TL Note: https://bit.ly/2JpOSav Stock Limits.}

Aoi Yuka was the princess of the Aoi Family, born with a golden spoon in her mouth. She always had what she wanted since an early age. Even after she entered the entertainment industry, her carrier sailed smoothly with the backing of her family’s financial resources. It could be said that she was blessed by Heaven.

Although the social norms of Japan were very open, a respected family like the Aoi Family gave strict education to their daughters, and Aoi Yuka wasn’t an exception. Let alone go to bed with a man, it wasn’t even allowed to fall in love with one. It was one of the reasons she never had a scandal regarding her even when she could bloat half the sky in the entertainment industry.

But now, all the feelings of superiority and self-esteem Aoi Yuka had, disappeared. Now that she thought about it, I could blow up a factory without having any scruples, and transfer such a large sum of money to acquire the stock of Aoi Enterprise with a word. Such powerful moves let Aoi Yuka’s arrogance fade away immediately as she resisted the pain in her lower body and timidly crawled over to me, climbing up a bit and burying her head in my crotch…

A feeling of refreshment flooded my heart as my blood rushed in excitement. As soon as she saw the Divine Spear immediately get erect and the thick smell assailed her nose, Aoi Yuka was scared by it. Aoi Yuka, however, quickly calmed down, taking the spear in her mouth and served me gently. Aoi Yuka was afraid that I would want to fuck her again. Her vagina was already swollen and it was impossible for her to bear if I thrust and came inside her again. She felt that I would break her!

I looked at Aoi Yuka’s expression and felt pity and sympathy for her in my heart. Her swollen cave and the red blood lotus on the bed were proof that the girl had been a virgin! It was a miracle in Japan!

However, I immediately remembered her arrogant expression and disdainful tone, and the only meager sympathy and pity I had for her immediately disappeared into nothing…

“Cough…Cough…Cough!” The sudden burst from my cock caught Aoi Yuka unprepared. Her mouth, throat, and face were full of my cum, but she didn’t dare show the slightest dissatisfaction.

Fuck! The women in Japan are really cool, even willing to accept something like this! If I had done something like this to Zhao YanYan, the chick would fight me desperately! Yet Aoi Yuka wasn’t even dazed nor did she have a dissatisfied expression!

To put it bluntly, I was still a kind man. As I saw Aoi Yuka’s appearance, I couldn’t bear it anymore. Although she was somewhat arrogant, she wasn’t the only arrogant girl. Meng QingQing was like that in the beginning as well, but I am now very close to her. The only issue regarding Aoi Yuka was the country she was born in, making me give up on her in my heart. I will just remember her as someone I met in my heart.

Forget it, I will just consider it all as giving her a lesson, letting her not be very arrogant in the future and get herself in trouble! Although I really liked the feeling of having a female sex slave, if I really brought her back home, it will certainly cause an uproar in my harem. So, I only thought about it and let the matter go!

I called Uncle Zhao and told him to sell the stocks in his hand back. The stock of Aoi Enterprises that had just hit the upper limit for buying, again hit the upper limit for selling, making Aoi Yuka want to cry but have no tears.

However, it was still much better than being controlled as a slave, and Aoi Yuka understood it!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 195: Wang Shu’s Adventure

“Can you tell me your name?” Aoi Yuka asked before leaving.

“Liu Lei,” I thought for a bit and felt there was no need to hide it from her, “If you want revenge, you are welcome to find me any time!”

“Liu Lei,” Aoi Yuka repeated to herself. After that, she covered her mystical and sacred places and limply walked outside. Stopping a taxi, she got on it and quickly left.

“Boss, what did you do to her?” Guo Qing looked towards the direction Aoi Yuka left and asked me with a lascivious expression.

“Nothing,” I shook my head. I probably won’t see her ever again. Ah! I wonder what would happen if her fans found out that their favorite idol made love with me.

Just as I returned to the headquarters of Three-Rock Gang by car, my phone started to ring. I picked up the phone and looked at the number. I couldn’t help but stare at it. Unexpectedly, it was Ding Wenfeng’s number that got stolen!

“Hello?” I quickly picked up the phone.

“Liu Lei, it’s me, Wang Shu!” From the receiver, Wang Shu’s tired voice drifted into my ears.

“Wang Shu, where are you?” I was so excited that I almost dropped the telephone in my hands.

“I am at home!” Wang Shu replied.

“You are at home? How did you arrive home?” After listening to her, I was remarkably amazed! Wang Shu was home, how could she be at home?

“What? Is there something wrong with me being at home?” Wang Shu asked.

“Weren’t you kidnapped?” I blurted out.

“Kidnapped?” Wang Shu said to me, “You knew about it?”

“I know everything! All I don’t know is how to ask you just what the hell is going on? How did you run out of there?” I asked in a hurry.

“Oh, it isn’t something that I can describe over the phone in a short while! So, I will pick you up from your hotel after half an hour; then I will tell you everything in person!” Wang Shu said.

“I am not at the hotel right now. You tell me your address. I will come to pick you up!” Who knows if Sawai Toji already found out that I didn’t transfer a cent to his account? What if the dog jumped the wall out of desperation and tried to harm Wang Shu again. Being a bit careful would do me no harm!

“Alright, I live at…” Wang Shu told me her address. Although I wasn’t familiar with the place she told me about, I had Heng Lujing Ba to lead the way for me. Ten minutes later, we arrived at the address she gave us and stopped before the gate of a villa.

After Wang Shu saw me, a smile appeared on her face as she ran over to the van and boarded.

Heng Lujing Ba drove a big car, so even after Wang Shu entered, it wasn’t crowded at all.

After Wang Shu boarded the car, she saw Ding Wenfeng, and said to him somewhat embarrassedly, “Um…Big brother Ding, I am sorry! I didn’t know it was you yesterday, and so I made you faint…”

As we heard Wang Shu’s words, both Ding Wenfeng and I were stunned!

So that’s what transpired. Wang Shu had been shut in the basement by Sawai Toji, and when the door opened after a short time, she had thought it was Sawai Toji who had come down. As he was hostile towards her, so she immediately hid behind a wooden cabinet in the corner. But the unexpected thing was that instead of Sawai Toji, another group of people entered the basement, and they had the same goal as Sawai Toji, to lock a person in the basement!

Wang Shu was afraid to be found out by them, so she didn’t dare make a single sound, or come out from behind the cabinet and remained safe as a result. Not much time had passed since that group of people left and another group of people savagely broke into the basement and took away the person who was just locked away.

Wang Shu held her breath and tried to not make any sound. After waiting for a while and confirming that all those people had left, Wang Shu rushed towards the basement door in an attempt to run away. Just when she arrived before the basement door, Wang Shu heard some movements on the other side of the door.

In the midst of an emergency, Wang Shu tried to think of a countermeasure and remembered she had a self-defense spray she always carried on her. As soon as the person arrived at the door, she immediately sprayed it towards the gate…

After the man fell to the ground, only then did Wang Shu discovered that the man was Ding Wenfeng, the Chinese man who came with me on the plane. Although Wang Shu was embarrassed, it was going to take a while for the effects of the spray to wear of, so Wang Shu had no way to wake Ding Wenfeng.

As for Ding Wenfeng’s phone, when Ding Wenfeng fell on the floor, his phone also fell out of his pocket. Wang Shu’s phone had been broken, so after thinking for a while, she picked up Ding Wenfeng’s mobile phone and wanted to call me and tell me about the incident. Finally, after running out of the building, she discovered that the phone had no charging left!

Wang Shu decided to go home and charge the phone so she could give me a call. Ding Wenfeng and my phone had been bought from the Telecom Bureau before we came here, so the models were the same. As Wang Shu had also bought the same model of phone, she had the charger for it.

As soon as she got home, Wang Shu plugged the charger to the phone and lay down on the sofa. The fatigue from the travel all day, the barbecue at the beach, coupled with her shocking kidnapping and the events that followed, Wang Shu fell asleep.

When she woke up, it was already ten o’clock in the morning. Wang Shu rushed to turn on the phone and immediately called me…

After listening to Wang Shu’s explanation, I could only smile helplessly. It turned out that all my anxiousness was for naught yesterday! As for the second person who was locked in the basement, it was definitely Aoi Yuka!

That Changfeng Boss was probably the most unlucky guy in the entire incident as he was bombed flat by me and died in vain. I will just think of him as collateral damage. Although I saved Aoi Yuka, she was the one who suffered the losses as I slept with her. For good or for evil, she was a miracle of a woman living in Japan yet still a virgin! {TL Note: Can anyone tell me if Japan really doesn’t have virgin maidens!}

I also introduced Guo Qing and Heng Lujing Ba to Wang Shu. After thinking about the matter, I decided to be blunt about the identity of Heng Lujing Ba. After all, Wang Shu’s family run a business in Suwon city, so knowing Heng Lujing Ba, the local snake in this place would make things a lot easier for her family and their business.

“Wang Shu, this guy here is Heng Lujing Ba, leader of Three-Rock Group Branch in Suwon City,” I introduced him to Wang Shu. {TL Note: Group, to make them look like people of Culture!}

“Ah?!” Wang Shu was shocked to hear this. When she had just returned to Japan, she had heard from her parents that the local underworld Gangs had been replaced by a Triad known as Three-Rock Group. She never expected me to be familiar with the in charge of a triad group.

“Hehe, no need to feel scared of him. Actually, he is a very kind guy, and later you can call him…… Hmm, yeah call him Li’l Ba, or just call him Xiao Ba?” I said with a smile.

“Righ, Miss Wang! If you have any matters in the Suwon City in the future, you can directly contact me. Here, please receive my business card!” Heng Lujing Ba nodded, trying to smile charmingly, and presented his business card to Wang Shu. Now that he knew that Big Boss had a relationship with this woman, he would certainly not miss this opportunity to kiss ass and flaunt his loyalty.

Wang Shu saw him with an awkward look, and couldn’t associate him with the legendary underworld bosses, and simply took the business card with a smile. How would she know that Heng Lujing Ba would only look harmonious in front of people above him!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 196: Not Having Any Intention, Yet Still Gaining There Attention!

Wang Shu and I sat around a table in a coffee shop. Surrounding us were other couples, whispering to each other. In the cafe, Wang Shu and I appeared just like those couple as we too whispered to each other.

“You are leaving tomorrow?” Wang Shu said with her eyes full of sadness and disappointment. Her feelings for the man before her were very complicated. Her encounter with him on the beach, the romantic night on the beach, his concern for her when she had an accident, and all his care had already made Wang Shu open her heart for him. Secretly, she had tied her hearts knot to him, and now, he was going back to China, while she had to stay here for her family…She truly desired to go with him!

“Yeah. I originally came here to participate in the competition, so I naturally need to go back,” I said.

“I know,” Wang Shu said subconsciously. The spoon in her hand was slowly stirring the coffee that had turned cold.

“I should have gone to pay a visit to your uncle, but it’s already too late whether I go or not. I will ask Little Ba to invite him for a dinner sometime soon…” I said, “After looking at his excited expression, I don’t want to see his stunned and sour expression!”

After listening to me, Wang Shu smiled brightly and said, “He is an underworld boss, yet you actually call him Little Ba! You must be really powerful, calling him that. And he was even satisfied with it just like that!” Wang Shu said as she felt strange as she wondered about the identity of the man before her, whom even the underworld boss of the entire Suwon had to flatter like a grandson! As she thought until here, Wang Shu could only bury her affection and sigh deeply. It seems that it was impossible for her to be together with him. He must be a great man, and must also have a girlfriend. Although she was also a princess from a rich family, the disparity between her and his status was too great to climb!

I laughed in my heart. Obviously, he is satisfied, does Heng Lujing Ba dare not be satisfied! Even if I gave this name to an Emperor, the Emperor will feel honored, let alone him. If he dared to speak out against it, Guo Qing will get rid of him before I need to do anything!

“He’s Guo Qing’s subordinate, and Guo Qing is a good brother of mine!” I didn’t explain clearly and only explained our relationships vaguely.

“So that’s how it was!” Wang Shu said as a glimmer of hope ignited in her heart. His friend was powerful doesn’t mean he himself was also as powerful. Maybe he would be properly matched with her family. As she thought of this, Wang Shu didn’t give up and asked, “Then where do your parents live, in B city?” Wang Shu’s tone was just like someone chatting casually, but her expression was very nervous.

I said with a faint smile, “They are from Songjiang and my high school was also there. But I now live in B City for University studies!”

“Oh, then uncle and aunt must be well off…What do they do?” Wang Shu wasn’t a girl with deep schemes nor any skills for asking questions.

I naturally knew that she wanted to probe about my family situation, but I didn’t expose it and answered honestly, “They opened a small electronics factory in their hometown, working on some OEM circuit boards for Shuguang!”

“That’s how it was!” Wang Shu nodded with satisfaction. Although the factory worked under Shuguang, it probably wasn’t very large. It appeared that his family situation should be very similar to her own, en, both matched properly for a marri……

Suddenly, Wang Shu’s face turned red as she remembered that her father’s business hadn’t been resolved yet, but here she was, thinking of her own personal relationships and future. Wang Shu was ashamed of herself.

“Hehe, alright, you should go home now. After all, you still need to help your father resume his company’s operations normally!” I suddenly remembered that I hadn’t told Wang Shu about deceiving the shares from Sawai Toji! It was the biggest knot in her heart!

“Normally operate? What do you mean? The company is still under Sawai Toji’s control?” Wang Shu asked strangely.

“Yeah, that’s how it was before, but now it is different! Hehe, what do you think this is?” I took out the share transfer book and handed it to Wang Shu.

“Ah!! Company’s share transfer book?” Wang Shu looked towards the documents in her hands with amazement and asked me with excitement, “How did you get it……”

“Hehe, I, of course, took it from Sawai Toji!” I said with a smile, “I wasn’t going to find him for trouble, but who asked him to kidnap you first! When I went to save you from him, I conveniently had him sign and hand over this as well!”

“How much did you spend?” Wang Shu’s first thought was that I had spent a lot of money, otherwise, it was impossible for someone as greedy as Sawai Toji to have a change of heart and hand over the shares without asking for anything in return.

“Oh, I, in fact, spent not even a dime,” I told Wang Shu about how I duped Sawai Toji and had him sign the papers, omitting the part about my special abilities though. I just said that Sawai Toji was a stupid prick who believed in my words without even confirming with his bank.

Although Wang Shu felt strange about how careless Sawai Toji was, with the Power of Attorney in her hand, she had no choice but to believe my words. If I had really spent money, there was no need to hide it from her. Although our relationship was that of good friends, if I had spent a large sum of money, I would have had to tell her about it.

“No matter what, I must thank you for everything!” Wang Shu said as she stood up and bowed towards me deeply.

I also got up quickly and wanted to hold her back from doing it.

As a result, Wang Shu was leaning, while I was lifting my hand to raise her. Due to my carelessness, I accidentally grabbed onto Wang Shu’s boobs…

A softness spread in my hand as I felt extremely good. I could feel her completely and knew that Wang Shu hadn’t worn her bra. However, even then, her boob was so tall, erect, and crisp, it gave me a surprise. I couldn’t help but fondle it twice.

It was now Wang Shu’s turn to play dumb! He actually fondled me there…Is he doing it intentionally? Does he also like me, or just wants some advantage from me? He resolved such an important worry for my family, would he ask for something more? Should I promise to give him myself? A series of questions flooded Wang Shu’s small head, making her feel helpless.

One wanted to fondle more, while the other didn’t know how to refuse. But both felt joy and remained in a deadlock. Fortunately, the social norms in Japan were already obscene enough, so nobody in the coffee shop had the time to pay any attention to two lovers having body contact!

“That…I am sorry…I…” I responded first as I awkwardly took my hand back. Although caressing, and fondling Wang Shu’s chest felt very good, she wasn’t my girlfriend, so feeling her body like this couldn’t be justified.

“Ah…That…It’s alright~” Wang Shu said with a blush.

It’s alright?! What does she mean it’s alright? Can I continue to feel her? I tried to ascertain Wang Shu’s words just now, and thought, ‘Could it be possible that this Little Miss fell in love with me?’

F***! Messed up, I really messed up big time! In my past life, I continuously had fantasies about a beautiful relationship but never got into one, yet now, I am not even having any intention, yet I am still gaining their attention!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 197: Airport Incident

Although I wanted to touch her more, I didn’t have skin thick enough for it. I felt embarrassed about wanting to reach out to Wang Shu’s chest again. If I did, then what difference would there be between a rogue and me? {TL Note: Says the guy who “literally” raped a maiden and forced her into submission using her family! I just had to say this, ignore it!}

“Cough! Right, if Sawai Toji dares retaliate against you, you can find Little Ba. He will help you settle him!” In order to end the awkward atmosphere from going on, I quickly shifted the topic.

“Um,” Wang Shu nodded with her crimson face. In Wang Shu’s perspective, my sudden shift of topic was because of my care for her.

As I saw Wang Shu’s cute face that had turned into a crimson cloud, I wondered if the little girl had a fever?

“Hmm, it isn’t early, so I will leave first. I still need to prepare for the flight. You don’t need to send me off tomorrow. After you are done dealing with your family matters, you must go back to China and continue your studies!” I said.

“Of course!” Wang Shu nodded. Suddenly, she whispered to me lightly, “Then…we will still be good friends in the future?” {Tl Note: Good Friend 好 朋友 (Hao Pengyou)}

“Naturally!” I nodded. In my heart, I was thinking it would be better to remove the “Good (Hao)” word from it, that would be even better. However, I know I already have enough wives. Though I didn’t worry about having another wife, Zhao YanYan’s words made me hesitate. Whatever, I will let nature take its course! {TL Note: Removing ‘Hao’ from ‘Hao Pengyou’ leaves Pengyou that can also mean companion, partner (sexual)! Basically, he’s a…}

“Then, can I call you when I return to China?” Wang Shu thought about it and said. For the first time in her life, a boy had moved Wang Shu’s heart. She didn’t want to let go of this opportunity that she chanced upon through luck! She wanted to fight for her first love!

“Of course! Here, this is my phone number,” I took out my private card and handed it over to Wang Shu. Only my name and phone number were written on it. There were no positions or titles.

“Alright, then! I will call you as soon as I return to China! We will also go out to eat barbecue?” Wang Shu happily received the business card and said.

“No problem! At that time, it will be my treat. I guarantee to entertain the guests well!” I said with a nod.

…………

Ding Wenfeng and I embarked on the journey to our homeland the next day!

Guo Qing and Heng Lujing Ba came to see us off at the airport.

“Boss Ba! That’s the guy! Teach him a lesson and get my documents back!” Just as Ding Wenfeng and I entered the airport, we came across a group of people headed by Sawai Toji.

The black men around Sawai Toji immediately rushed towards me as soon as they heard his orders.

“Stop!” Heng Lujing Ba immediately stepped in their way, and shouted while raising his hand, “What’s the matter, what’s happening here!” Although Heng Lujing Ba didn’t know who the men in black were, he was sure they must be from the Three-Rock Group.

“Boss!” Though Heng Lujing Ba didn’t know them, it didn’t mean they didn’t recognize him either. As soon as they saw Heng Lujing Ba appear before them so suddenly, they immediately changed their attitudes to humility.

“What’s the matter?” Heng Lujing Ba said in anger. His own subordinates dared to rush over to the Big Boss at the airport in front of the Boss to teach him a lesson. Wasn’t this just asking for their own deaths?

“Boss…He wants us to deal…teach a lesson to this gentleman…” one of the black-clothed men explained.

“Mr. Liu, how should we deal with this matter?” Heng Lujing Ba asked with a smile as he was afraid I would vent my anger on him. As for calling me Mr. Liu, I had instructed him to do so. Whenever I hear the words Big Boss from him, it makes me feel uncomfortable.

“Hmm, how to deal with this matter? I don’t want to see this man in the future!” I said faintly. I don’t want to leave such a troublesome b a s t a r d for Wang Shu. I know Heng Lujing Ba would understand what I meant, otherwise, he wouldn’t be qualified for his current position.

And indeed, Heng Lujing Ba’s expression sank as he understood what I meant. He immediately told his subordinates who had followed him here, “Bring that guy back to the headquarters together with those guys and deal with him. Make sure to find a burial place!”

Those few subordinates nodded and immediately walked over to Sawai Toji, apprehending him. As the other black-clothed men saw their Boss was angry, although they had some good relationships with Sawai Toji, they knew better to not anger their Boss, so immediately drew a line between themselves and him. To prove their loyalty, one of them immediately came forward and chopped at Sawai Toji’s neck, sending him into a faint state, dragging him away from the airport.

For a man like this, there was no pity in my heart. Although sentencing him to death with a few words was a bit too excessive, I know that one must ‘nip the evil in its bud, lest it comes back to haunt you.’

It was just too normal to kill people in Heng Lujing Ba’s eyes. He didn’t care much about the matter. What he cared about was whether I would vent my anger on him and his subordinates? As he saw I had no intention of making things difficult for him, his smile immediately returned to his face.

I hugged Guo Qing, and there was no need to say any words. Both of us, however, could feel each other’s sincerity, our deep friendship, and our brotherly love. Except for always being together when we were in Highschool, both of us have always been busy with our careers. He had to develop his Underworld Gang, while I had to build my own empire for my women. The two of us rarely meet each other now, and whenever we meet, we separate in a hurry. Oftentimes, there are always some outsiders present with us, and we rarely get some time to truly get together by ourselves and talk to each other. So, this simple hug was full of our support and care for each other.

We separated after a short hug. After all, it was a little too much for two grown-up men to hug for a long time. Who knew people might think we were gay!

…………

On the plane, I could still remember the feeling of Wang Shu’s soft chest from the cafe yesterday. It was true that Wang Shu’s chest wasn’t the biggest of all the woman I have had relationships with, but her chest was the one that felt the best. Could it be possible because none of my wives are wildflowers like her? {TL Note: His wives aren’t adventurous enough…}

There’s also Aoi Yuka. I had the thought of coming back for her, but it seemed unlikely with her youth idol profession.

Near the airport, a yellow-colored Toyota race car stopped on the roadside. As Wang Shu looked towards the plane that flew in the sky, she was thinking. Why didn’t he let me see him off? Does he like me, or does he not have any feelings for me at all?

Then, why did he caress and fondle me there yesterday? He also kneaded twice…Could it be unintentional?

Ah! Wang Shu sighed. It seemed that she had fallen for him thoroughly.

Wang Shu turned around and entered her car. She looked at the phone number he left with some hidden bitterness as her heart fluttered off to the unknown……

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 198: Rich Relatives

Stepping foot on the land of China, I felt a sense of long-lost intimacy.

“Husband!” As soon as I left the airport, I saw Zhao YanYan and the other girls standing there, waiting for me. Zhao YanYan stood in the middle, just like a main wife from the old, aristocratic society. While the other women stood on either side of her, remaining a step behind.

“Wives…” I walked over and hugged Zhao YanYan.

“Husband, did you get the first place?” Xu Ruoyun quickly asked.

My forehead started to drip with sweat, these girls really like to talk about people’s most vulnerable points. I awkwardly replied, “Hehe, I was disqualified…”

“Ah?” The girls were stunned, but they immediately started to persuade me, “It doesn’t matter, not like one can eat the title. If they disqualified you, then it’s their loss.”

Only Liu Yue remained silent and kept on thinking. When our group walked to the parking lot, Liu Yue whispered to me when she passed by me, “I heard Grandpa say Yang Wei wanted to kill you?”

“Well, it’s nothing. He got the fruit of his labor, and is heavily injured,” I nodded and said.

“Why didn’t you kill him?” Liu Yue asked with a frown.

I couldn’t help but burst out laughing. On the outside, Liu Yue looks like a soft and sweet girl, who would expect to hear such ruthless words from her. But it’s no wonder, in her heart, I am the most important. If anyone dares to threaten my existence, she will resort to any means to exterminate them.

“He is still our relative after all. I hope he can turn over a new leaf after this,” I sighed and said.

“What relative? From a very young age, he has been trying to hinder my path and cause trouble for me. I have long since thought of him as an eyesore, humph!” Liu Yue said with a light snort.

I only smiled and didn’t say anything.

“Husband, who’s car are you going to ride?” Zhao YanYan ran over to me and asked.

As I looked…Holy Heavens, it was just like a luxury motorcade, and all these girls now drove a car of their own! Now I don’t know if my decision was correct or not!

I didn’t want to favor one and discriminate against the others, so I chose Zhao YanYan’s car. The others had nothing to say, and they won’t have any feelings of envy for each other either. Moreover, the hopeful look that Zhao YanYan had, I understood her meaning.

“Oh, right! Dear husband, mother called and said that we had some relatives visiting in the family, and asked us to make some time to visit home,” Zhao YanYan said while driving.

So that’s why Zhao YanYan wanted me to sit in her car. It turned out she had this to tell me! Although I have so many wives, and they are also recognized by my parents, but in their hearts, Zhao YanYan was still their main daughter-in-law. Therefore, the one to appear before relatives and the public needs to be her.

But where did these relatives come out from? I only knew about my grandfather (paternal) and his matters very recently, and it could be said that the Liu family were the only relatives my father had. As for my mother’s side, my grandfather (maternal) died early, so I don’t have much recollection of those relatives. And the communication between my family and my maternal uncles and maternal aunts wasn’t too much, nor were we so close either. In my previous life, I never cared about these matters. The situation of my family wasn’t very good nor was the relationship with these relatives.

“She didn’t say who arrived?” I asked.

“Hmm, probably some maternal uncle of yours whose son came back from the US after completing his studies. The whole family is here to show off in our house!” Zhao YanYan said with dissatisfaction.

“Oh, how do you know they came to show off?” From Zhao YanYan’s words, I judged it must be my second uncle who’s younger than my mother. His son, Zhang Zhisong and I are cousins. I only saw him once in my childhood, and never had any contact with him afterward. Now that they came to visit our family, it was highly likely they came to show off!

“Humph. Listening to our mother’s tone, she was saying that your cousin found a rich and pretty daughter-in-law abroad and was showing off to our family, therefore, mother asked us to go back and smack their faces!” Zhao YanYan said while brandishing her small fist.

“Oye, don’t mess around and drive carefully!” As I saw Zhao YanYan’s hand leave the steering wheel, it gave me a scare and I immediately reprimanded her.

Zhao YanYan smiled and stabilized the car. In the few days I hadn’t seen her, she had really improved her driving.

I knew that my mother would certainly not say something like that. My mom and dad might be angry because of their relatives showing off before them, but they would never offend someone casually, so it must be just them asking us to go back home and meet our relatives.

Thinking till here, I said with a smile, “YanYan, when the time comes, don’t make the relatives lose to much face, otherwise, you know how my parents are. They won’t want to do that and destroy their relationships!”

“Humph, am I that kind of person! How could I do something that would let you complain about me? After all, I am only one of the concubines in your family and can’t run rampant. There are so many others standing behind, waiting to take the position from me. If I am a slight bit careless and do something bad, who knows, you might abandon me!” Zhao YanYan said while rolling her eyes at me.

I awkwardly smiled and didn’t speak. Who made me such a womanizer, Ah! Hehe!

Zhao YanYan saw that I had nothing to retort with, so she smugly smiled towards.

After returning to the villa, I made simple arrangements regarding the matters of New Century, then went to have a gentle and hot time with my little wives. They also knew that I had to return to Songjiang tomorrow with Zhao YanYan, so they wanted to treasure this time they had with me as much as possible.

Early the next morning, Xu Er drove Zhao YanYan and me to the airport. Just before I left, I looked at the beautiful girls cuddling and sleeping soundly and didn’t have the cruel heart to wake them up.

On the plane, I briefly described what happened in Japan, and also confessed to the other matters. When I talked about Wang Shu, Zhao YanYan couldn’t help but be displeased, but after she heard about Wang Shu’s bitter experience and troubles, her hatred and displeasure all transferred over to Sawai Toji as she cursed him. As for Aoi Yuka, she was directly ignored by Zhao YanYan. In Zhao YanYan’s words, it wasn’t a big deal if I went out to find a prostitute sometimes.

Instead, Zhao YanYan was the most interested in Wang Shu and asked me to call her as soon as she returned to China and have her meet Zhao YanYan. I naturally agreed with her.

It was time for the spring festival, and the Golden Week, so there weren’t many passengers on the plane as people had already returned to their homes for the holidays, so there wasn’t anyone to hear the conversation I had with Zhao YanYan.

After having repressed the confessions of love for a long time, we were finally able to freely say our sweet nothings, letting Zhao YanYan and I remember the time when we first fell in love. Snuggling sweetly to each other, we had a tacit understanding not to mention the other girls as we talked about the past and thought about the future.

From our meeting on the first day of high school to the process of us getting together. Taking Classes at the Shaonian Gong, skipping class to watch movies, and my first time meeting with Uncle Zhao…

Every single one of those memories was the happiest time in Zhao YanYan and me. When I was speaking for a long time, Zhao YanYan quietly fell asleep in my arms. I tenderly stroked Zhao YanYan’s hair with love as my thoughts seemed to return to the times in my previous life…

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 199: Show-off Relatives

“Lei Lei, meet your second uncle!” My dad said to me with a smile.

“Hello, Second Uncle!” I glanced at the potbellied man in front of me and failed to recall anyone like him in my memories. Still, I said hello.

“Liu Lei, ha! You have already grown so big in the blink of an eye. The last time I saw you, you were still wearing pampers!” Another young man came forward and said to me without any reservations. F***er, he was my cousin Zhang Zhisong!

I hated the tone he was using to speak to me, appearing as if he was much older than me. Damn you, my psychological age is almost as old as your father! I nodded to him and said nothing.

“Here, meet your future sister-in-law. How is it, aren’t I, your big brother, more insightful than you!” Zhang Zhisong proudly pointed towards a foreign dressed woman behind him.

“Oh, big brother Song, is he the cousin from your homeland that you mentioned? He sure looks handsome and bright!” The woman looked towards Zhao YanYan next to me. Seemingly jealous of her beauty, she deliberately said, “Hello, how are you, little sister? Hmm, you should dress up a bit more, you look too bland!”

“Bland?! Everything Zhao YanYan wore, though it didn’t have a brand, all powers in the various countries that have a cooperation with Shuguang hired first-class designers to design and produce those clothes. Some of them were even exclusive to the Royal Families. Yet this woman had the guts to say Zhao YanYan’s dresses were bland! Wow, I was too lazy to explain it to someone like her.”

However, Zhao YanYan wasn’t very happy with her remarks, and said, “My husband doesn’t like amorous women. If you think this is bland, then bland it is!”

“Elder Brother Song, look at this woman. Her mouth sure is sly. I am telling you, your cousin will certainly suffer a loss in her hands in the future!” The woman said to Zhang Zhisong in surprise.

“Yeah! Cousin, let me, Elder Brother tell you. You should be careful when you look for a wife in the future. Right now, you are still too young and won’t realize it, but you will regret it in the future. Your taste might change over the time, but one thing remains the same. When you look for a woman, you need to first look at her stature, her sex appeal, and how good she is! These country folks have no flavor!” Zhang Zhisong echoed out his advice.

“Correct. I say, brother-in-law, your family is also pretty well off in China now! You should look for a good, mild-mannered, daughter-in-law. Look at this tricky girl. Just looking at her eyes, you can see she is a typical gold-digger! Though there is a big disparity between your and my family, you should still be able to find a good daughter-in-law in China!” Second Uncle said to my dad.

“This…” My dad was a good old man and had nothing to say, so he simply smiled awkwardly.

“Oh, father-in-law, there’s no need to lower yourselves to the level of these country folks. We all are people of high society!” The woman shot a look towards Zhao YanYan and said coldly.

I tried to suppress the anger in my heart. After all, the man was still my mother’s brother, and I had to show due respect for her feelings.

“Cousin, come over here. Look, this is the gift Big Brother brought for you, a Rolex Gold Watch! How is it? Never seen one, right?” Zhang Zhisong took out a small box from a bad. Showing it off, he handed it to me.

“Thank you,” I took the small box from him and placed it on the coffee table on the side. Rolex, hah? I have never had any interest in it in this life, nor the previous one.

“Why aren’t you looking, it’s very expensive you know!” Zhong Zhisong thought that I didn’t know the value of Rolex, so he especially reminded me about the luxury.

“Oh, I will look at it a while later,” I didn’t say anything more. There was nothing for me to say.

“I say, sister-in-law, when women have reached our age, they should wear luxurious and beautiful clothes and make themselves look more appealing!” As my aunt saw that my mother looked so young and attractive, her heart was sour as she tried to show off her clothes.

“Ah, Second Sister-in-law, I am already so old. If I still dressed up like that, then the younger generation would laugh at me!” My mother said embarrassedly.

“That’s not the right thing to say. What is money for?! Money is to be spent, to enjoy life, and live in luxury. As for children, there isn’t a need to squander on them, they will earn for themselves! You look at the two of us. We have a luxurious life, our son works by himself without us needing to spend anything on him, making our lives more natural, free of worry, and luxurious!” My aunt deliberately put her son on a pedestal, trying to show off how he already had work, while I was still in University, squandering my parent’s money.

My mother didn’t refute her and only looked towards me with a smile. I immediately understood the meaning behind my mother’s smile and let them show off. After all, they were relatives. We just need to endure the bullshit for a bit and then it will come to an end.

“Zhao YanYan right, I am Alice Yang…” my sister-in-law initiated a conversation with Zhao YanYan in a bid to show off.

“Sister-in-law…” Zhao YanYan nodded to her.

“Oh, how can you use a low-grade fruit perfume. Look at me, Chanel 5, this is the perfume a woman should use!” Alice Yang reached her hand before Zhao YanYan and waved to spread the perfume for her to smell.

Zhao YanYan could only smile helplessly. The reason Zhao YanYan used the fruity flavor perfume was that I am sensitive to other perfumes and only liked the fruity one. That’s why all my women only used this perfume. In fact, there was a very important point. Zhao YanYan in my previous life also preferred this perfume, and so did I. I hadn’t expected Zhao YanYan in this life to also love this flavor of the perfume!

Though the fragrance of the perfume Zhao YanYan used was very popular, the perfume itself was specially created by a private French company that had a business relationship with Shuguang. Its manufacturing cost was even higher than those international brands like Biyang, Tiffany, and Chanel.

“My husband likes this flavor!” Zhao YanYan explained.

“Oh, you can’t just live for a man. A woman needs to be independent and not just spend your entire life living with him, being an object of his whim. Just look at me, I always carry some condoms in my bag, and whenever I find a man who makes me feel excited, I always have a one-night stand. Doing this can make the life of us women a lot wetter!” Alice Yang said.

Although Alice Yang didn’t speak too loudly, everyone in the living room heard her words. My parents, including my aunt and uncle, were stunned, and their mouths opened wide. Zhang Zhisong’s face turned green with anger. It seemed he wasn’t very proud of being a cuckold, and his face changed colors faster than a chameleon. {TL Note: Cuckold, every night!}

“Alice!” Zhang Zhisong hurriedly gave her a signal with his eyes in a bid to stop her. He also felt very helpless about his girlfriend being so open-minded, but what could he do. Her father was the vice-CEO of the company. For his own future, he could only turn a blind eye to her {adulterous} actions again and again. But now, she actually said all this before his parents and relatives, literally smashing him down his high pedestal! How was he going to explain his way out of this!

“What?” Alice Yang was dissatisfied with Zhang Zhisong’s interjection and said, “Can’t you see I am teaching my younger sister-in-law on how to be a happy woman! Don’t disturb us!”

“Excuse me, I only live for my husband and he’s the only one who can move my heart!” Zhao YanYan said with a faint smile.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

Chapter 200: Cousin’s Father-In-Law

For dinner at home, my dad and mom went to the kitchen and worked for a long time, cooking over a dozen dishes. Zhao YanYan naturally went to help them as well.

In the meantime, I was having a chat with my second uncle and cousin.

“Little Lei, how’s the family condition of your girlfriend?” As soon as second uncle saw Zhao YanYan wasn’t around, he immediately asked.

“It’s alright, a bit worse than my family condition.” What I said was naturally the truth. After all, there was a disparity between Zhao Junsheng and my conditions if we reasoned. I didn’t want to deceive my uncle, nor did I wanted to explain too much to him.

“Ah?!” Zhang Zhisong exclaimed and said with an exaggerated expression, “It’s worse compared to your family?! Cousin, how could you date someone like her? Let me tell you, your choice isn’t right and it might make you suffer for a lifetime, never advancing from this point. Although your family’s condition is a lot better now, don’t you want to reach higher heights in the future?”

“Exactly! Just look at Zhisong, his vision is so much better. Her girlfriend’s father is the vice-CEO of a big American Company. Getting together with her, not only did his future get on track, even money isn’t lacking now!” Second uncle said smugly, “You also need to find someone who could help you with your career! Listen to me and leave that gold-digger. How about we let Alice introduce you to her sister. Their father is the vice-CEO of a major company, and as soon as you graduate, you will directly become a white-collar executive. Just think about it, how many people would want that!”

“Exactly, cousin! Just look at me, your cousin, I am making nearly 500,000 dollars every year. Heh, how is it, not bad right? That’s not all. Alice Yang’s salary is even higher, and because she is the vice-CEO’s daughter, she even has some shares in the company.” Zhang Zhisong smiled exaggeratedly.

500,000 annually? Hehe, even my monthly salary in my past life was higher than this! However, that was in 2010, and now it was 1999. 500,000 dollars in yearly salary was very good at this time. It was enough to frighten an average person. But the point is, am I average?

When the food had been served, Alice Yang went to the study room to search the web, but immediately came back. Entering the dining hall, she started to complain, “What kind of a broken computer is this? It’s so slow. Cousin, how can your family use this type of ancient computer!”

The computer in the study room was the one given to me by Uncle Zhao for writing programs. It could be said that most of my first buckets of gold were earned through this computer. It had a great significance for me, making me unwilling to throw it away, so I put it in the study room. As for my bedroom, it had the latest notebook available for my use, so I never bought a new computer for the study room.

The configuration of this computer was still the 80486 CPU, 8 MB RAM, 810 MB Harddisk, and it barely ran Shuguang 95 OS. Now, Shuguang’s latest chips had already reached a frequency of 544 Hz, so it was obviously slow when Alice Yang used it.

“Oh, this computer. It was given to me by my father-in-law when I was in high school!” I said.

“Your father-in-law? What does he do? Why would he give you a computer?” Alice Yang asked.

“My father-in-law was the owner of a small computer company, and I used to develop software for him,” I said.

“No wonder he would give you a computer. But this computer is too low-level, even the worst computer in our company would be better than this!” Alice Yang said, “Big brother Song, I hadn’t thought your cousin was also in the same field as you and had special skills in the computer field!”

“Cousin, what important software could you create with this lousy computer. Look at me, your cousin, I am already a senior software programmer in a multinational company with excellent future prospects. Your father-in-law could only fiddle with some software in his small company! Right, just now, uncle also said you have a lot of ability in this aspect. How about making Alice introduce you to the daughter of one of our company’s executive. When the time comes, you will also have boundless future prospects.!” Zhang Zhisong said as he tried to make himself appear big.

“How is it? You should think about it. It’s a chance to reach the skies in a single leap!” Second uncle also added.

………… What could I say? Were they trying to show off their goodwill to me?

Also, I only said Uncle Shu owned a small company. I never said it was still a small company, Ah!

By this time, my parents and Zhao YanYan had already brought over all the dishes. As soon as they did, the aunt stood up and said, “What era is this, yet you are still cooking at home! I say, let’s go to a restaurant to eat. If you don’t have money, I will treat everyone!”

“Eating at the hotel can’t compare to the warmth in ones home!” My mom said.

“Cough! What warmth is there to talk about in a year like this. It is much more convenient eating at a restaurant!” Second aunt also said, “Right! Li’l Yang’s father will be coming over to Songjiang tomorrow. We should hurriedly book a luxurious hotel beforehand. If we brought him for dinner at home, it would make us lose all face!”

“Ah?” My dad asked in surprise, “Little Song’s father-in-law is coming over?”

“Yeah, he needs to visit the headquarters of his company in Songjiang, so we came here in advance. We are waiting for him!” Second aunt said.

“What company does your father-in-law work for?” I asked strangely.

“Shuguang Corporation!” Zhang Zhisong proudly said, “Alice’s father is the vice-CEO of the US Shuguang Division!”

Shuguang Corporation? F***, so clever!

I couldn’t figure out till now why this uncle suddenly dropped here out of thin air when I had no impression of him in my previous life!

Butterfly effect! I founded the Shuguang Corporation and the headquarter of Shuguang Corporation is in Songjiang. Zhang Zhisong’s father-in-law was from the US division of Shuguang who had to visit the headquarters of the group, letting my uncle and his family tag along. And my second uncle realized he had some relatives in Songjiang, so he came over to show off on the way.

Understanding all this, I couldn’t help but smile. The matters of the world were often so artful and unbelievable!

“Shuguang Corporation!” I said with a sigh, “It turned out to be Shuguang Corporation!”

I, Zhao YanYan, my dad, and my mom looked towards each other with a smile. So in the end, the guy was just a subordinate of mine!

But I didn’t expose the matter on the spot. Even if I said Zhao YanYan’s father was the president of Shuguang Corporation, they wouldn’t believe it, and only laugh it off and ridicule me as bragging. It would be better to drop the surprise on them tomorrow!

So I said, “Since cousin’s father-in-law will be coming over tomorrow, YanYan, you should also call Uncle Zhao over. As he’s also in the computer related field, the bosses of the two companies might be able to reach some sort of deal!”

As I finished speaking, Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang almost laughed out loud. In their hearts, they were thinking, ‘How could you father-in-law, owner of a small company, compare to the vice-CEO of the US Shuguang Division!’ Their intuition told them that I wanted to help Zhao YanYan’s father reach the heavens in a single leap!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 201: Whose Father-In-Law Is Fiercer 1

“Alright,” Zhao YanYan nodded with a serious expression.

Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang looked at the performance of us husband and wife. The two had a ridiculous expression, but they didn’t say anything, and only grinned to themselves.

Songjiang Guobin Hotel originally belonged to Zhang Guoping’s industry. Later, because his son had wanted to rape my celebrity wife, so I asked Guo Qing to make it impossible for them to stay in Songjiang City. As they were driven out of Songjiang, their Guobin Hotel became part of Three-Rock Entertainment Group.

After a thorough renovation, it turned into one of the top 5-star dining and entertainment hotels in not only Songjiang City, but also in the entire Province, and the entire Country!

I made uncle Zhao reserve a room in Guobin Hotel for tomorrow’s dinner. Guobin Hotel was now almost full every day, and one needed to book a private room in advance. Actually, there wasn’t a need for us to book a private room in advance as I could just get a room at the moment I arrived with my identity. Guobin Hotel had special VIP rooms used to receive their distinguished guests. These rooms weren’t open to the public.

After I returned, I didn’t bother to inform Ding Baosan as I didn’t want to go through the troublesome matters. Since we can book the room in advance, there wasn’t any need to go through so much hassle.

Early in the next morning, my second uncle’s family went to the airport to pick up Alice Yang’s father. As they didn’t have a car of their own here, they went ahead and rented a special Rolls-Royce. I didn’t speak up against their decision. They didn’t ask me for a car, so why would I go out of my way to lend them one?

“LeiLei, it wouldn’t be too good to invite Little Zhao over, right?” My father said to me with some worry. That’s how my father was, a kind-hearted person who always feared others losing face because of him. He actually didn’t think about how second uncle showed off and put us down.

“Why won’t it be good!” Although my mother and second uncle were a family, she didn’t like my father’s such good-heartedness. Yesterday, she had been tolerant enough, letting them all show off as they pleased, but today, she finally had a chance to vent her anger. It was impossible for her to miss this chance, “Humph, just a vice-CEO of a subsidiary company. What’s he in front of Xiao Zhao? Nothing! If not for LeiLei telling me to not speak, I really wanted to smack Zhang Zhisong and that s l u t Alice Yang by telling them, they all worked for my son!”

“Oh, we all are family, let them speak a few words. What harm can they bring to you? If not for our LeiLei, I was just a laid-off worker, how could we compare to your second brother’s family? Although our family’s condition is really great right now, it isn’t good to look down on people!” My dad said.

“Looking down on him? Heck, I am looking down on him! Just because his son climbed a woman with some rich American parents, will they get the right to look down on us? My son is the richest man in the world, yet did I flaunt before anyone!” My mother refuted him.

“Alright, alright, you are the fiercest! When we get there, you can blow up the matter, and tell them everything about your son’s matters, letting the entire world know! That will make you happy, right?” My dad said as he wasn’t happy.

My mother didn’t speak anymore. She also understood a woman’s psychology and knew if she spread the matter, it will blow up and create a massive impact.

I hurriedly tried to mediate between the two and said, “Alright, father, mother! When the time comes, there won’t be a need for us to say anything. Second uncle’s family is going to lose face either way, so there’s no need for us to kick someone when they are already down!”

“Okay, we will do as you say!” My mom already knew my identity and no longer opposed my words, instead, she also paid more attention to my words. In her opinion, I had already grown up and there wasn’t a need for her to discipline me anymore.

Zhao YanYan just smiled at the side. There was no need for her to interrupt in our scene.

As soon as noon arrived, the sound of a car came from the yard. Second uncle’s family had returned. Our family arrived in the living room, and soon, the doorbell rang.

My mom stepped forward and opened the door. Zhang Zhisong immediately rushed in and displayed a pose of inviting someone, “Chief Yang, please come in!”

F***, did this brat think it was his home!!

After Zhang Zhisong’s invitation, a middle-aged man dressed in a suit looking like a wealthy figure entered the house. He was almost bald, but there weren’t any wrinkles on his face. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and had the appearance of a scholar. If I didn’t already know who he was, I would certainly think he was some sort of University Professor!

The middle-aged man waved his hand towards Zhang Zhisong and walked into the living room. As he saw us, he walked over and extended his hand with a smile, “Hello, this humble one is Yang Honghai. Pardon my intrusion. This time, I had come to China for business matters and disturbed you. I had wanted to stay in a hotel, but this little child, Zhang Zhisong, said he had relatives here, and wanted me to live with them. I apologize if I caused any inconvenience to you. I hope you won’t take offense.”

Just before their arrival, all of us in the family were racking our brain on how to deal with the father-in-law of this haughty cousin. Who would have known the person himself was so polite and humble, neither arrogant nor servile. But his this politeness and humble manner made my dad feel even more overwhelmed.

“Cough!” I faked a cough to smoothen the situation. After all, I am a person who had seen even bigger scenes and wouldn’t be overwhelmed like my father. Therefore, I hurriedly tried to wake up my father.

As my dad understood my meaning, he immediately reached out his hand to Yang Honghai, “Liu Renshen. Don’t worry, don’t worry! There isn’t any inconvenience for us. Please come in!”

“It’s a fortunate meeting, a fated meeting!” Yang Honghai said with a smile.

I see! This Yang Honghai wasn’t a show-off like that Alice Yang and Zhang Zhisong’s family! Originally, I had wanted to let Uncle Zhao find an opportunity to fire him from his position, but now, it appeared that the man was a very humble and good person.

“Dear uncle, this is my leader and my father-in-law!” Zhang Zhisong humbly introduced from the side.

I shook my head. Both Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang were very lucky as Yang Honghai was a really good man. Even if we Uncle Zhao was here, it was impossible to make them unhappy.

At this moment, I regretted my decision of inviting Uncle Zhao. Inviting him here was to deal with Yang Honghai… But when I thought about Zhang Zhisong and his family’s smug and gloating faces yesterday, I thought it was necessary to let them have a lesson. It will help them be a little less arrogant in the future, avoiding a lot of trouble.

I looked at Zhang Zhisong’s shitty appearance overflowing with pride and sneered. The guy could only depend on his master’s power to run rampant. In a while, I will see whose father-in-law is more domineering!

“Father, you must be hungry. Let’s go out to have a meal together. Oh, right! Big brother Song’s cousin’s father-in-law is giving us a treat. He’s also the owner of a computer company. How about you give face to Big Brother Song, and when you had some small projects, might as well hand it over to him!” Alice Yang said to her father.

“Alice, how are you speaking! You need to be polite. The other person is our host and invited us for a meal. Everyone here is mutual peers and should exchange notes with each other. You can’t say tell who might be better than who!” Yang Honghai felt unpleasant and reprimanded his daughter.

==================================================

TL Note: I can’t understand how a polite and humble guy raised a literal s l u t who cucks her boyfriend every other day!

==================================================

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

Chapter 202: Whose Father-In-Law Is Fiercer 2

Listening to his words, Alice Yang thought otherwise and said, “Father, what is your identity now! You shouldn’t let any random person get in contact with you. I don’t think that person has any good intentions towards you! Otherwise, why would he spend his money to treat you to a meal! Isn’t it just because you are the vice-CEO of Shuguang US, and he wants to flatter you!”

Alice Yang just wanted to say a few good words regarding Zhang Zhisong’s relative as they had invited them. She never thought her father would reprimand her and tell her she wasn’t polite. Now, the only one she could vent her anger on was his cousin’s father-in-law whom she hadn’t even met!

“What status and what identity? I am just a person who works for someone else! I have told you many times before. You shouldn’t think you are a cut above others just because I have a good job now!” Yang Honghai said with a frown.

“Humph!” Alice Yang wasn’t happy with her father’s words. As Zhang Zhisong saw that, he immediately pulled her to his side and said, “Dear, why are you getting angry with father-in-law. He’s a very kind, good old man. When the time comes, the two of us will cooperate and give that company owner a run for his money, uncovering his true appearance before everyone!”

“Alright! Humph, I even wanted to help him by saying a few good words, but now, this great aunt is angry. When the time comes, I will sweep the floor with his face!” Alice Yang said with a nod.

As Zhang Zhisong and his family stared at the Mercedes Benz S600 I drove out of the underground parking lot, they felt strange. In their opinion, my family couldn’t be too rich. They hadn’t expected me to own a Mercedes Benz, especially the current High-end S series.

However, with the jealousy steeming in his heart, he sourly said, “Mercedes Benz is on the same level as a taxi in the United States…” Zhang Zhisong had only said half his sentence when he felt something wrong.

The “Song A” 88888 license plate on the car wasn’t something Zhang Zhisong couldn’t understand unless he was stupid. He knew it was a symbol of one’s status and prestige. It was impossible to have this kind of number unless one was filthy rich!

When a propitious license number was mentioned, it was normal for people to associate it with the rich and powerful people, the second generation young masters, heirs to the underworld gangs, etc. And that’s how it actually was as well.

It was just like in B City where the Situ Family used the same local 88888 license on 4-5 cars, without any regard for anyone. As the Situ Family had a very deep background in B City, it was impossible that anyone dared to go and say anything against their actions even if everyone knew they used the number on multiple cars.

It was also the same case in S City. At that time, the one who hung the “SA88888” on his car was the boss of Black Tiger Gang, while the legal license owner was actually Su Yuanchao. Yet, even then, no one dared to go out of their way and find trouble with the Black Tiger Gang or sue their boss!

Before I legally owned the “Song A 88888” license in Songjiang, many people here with good backgrounds hung the fake license plates with the same number on their cars. It was only after Songjiang’s underworld was unified by Three-Rock Gang that those people dared not use this license plate number anymore.

I also heard Ding Baosan mention one time that there was some business boss from outside the province who smuggled in a Hummer and hung on it the “Song A 88888” fake license number plate. That guy was said to have some background with the local underworld gangs. Originally, Ding Baosan didn’t know about his matter, but that boss wasn’t very law-abiding in their territory and brought his Hummer to the Provincial capital to show off.

After Ding Baosan’s subordinates saw him, they immediately reported to Ding Baosan. As soon as Ding Baosan heard about it, he was livid. That bastard actually dared use the license plate that belonged to their chief! Ding Baosan brought a dozen of his subordinates and directly smashed the Hummer into a dead horse.

The boss suffered a big loss and ran back to his city, and found the local underworld big boss there. He wanted that boss to avenge his loss. As a result, the boss asked him who did it. As soon as he heard it was done by the Three-Rock Gang, he immediately slapped that business boss to the ground and said while swearing, “If you wanna die, go die by yourself. Don’t involve me in this mess. Do you want to kill me and my entire family together with you?”

That gang was also part of a small gang under Three-Rock Gang, so their boss’s reaction was understandable.

As that boss stomached his suffering, he spread out the matter to relieve a bit of his grievance. The matter quickly spread in the inner circle of the rich and the underworld, and everyone knew the license plate belonged to Three-Rock Gang. Now, no one dared hang “Song A 88888” on their cars like before. Currently, many vehicles with 66666, 77777, 99999, etc. could be seen throughout the province, but there were no more with the 88888 hung on them.

Although Zhang Zhisong didn’t know all these matters, he did know that people who could use a license plate like this were certainly very prestigious. He felt a bit strange but didn’t dwell on the matter too much. He just thought my family might have ties with the Vehicle Management Office, and the local Traffic Police.

Just because he didn’t know didn’t mean others don’t know either. The Rolls Royce Zhang Zhisong rented had a fake license plate of “Song A 99999” hung on it. Out of curiosity, the driver had once asked his boss why he wouldn’t hang the 88888 license plate on such a luxurious car? The result was a thorough scolding from the boss for being too chatty! The driver had been stunned and bewildered by his boss’s reaction, so he later asked his friend and realized the truth.

When the driver saw the slowly approaching Mercedes Benz S600, he was shocked and then scared! He had heard that the 88888 license plate indeed hung on a Mercedes Benz S600. And it was impossible for anyone in Songjiang to be bold enough to use this license plate for themselves. Then, the only possibility was that the owner of this car was the legendary bigshot who had a great relationship with the Three-Rock Gang’s boss!

Before leaving, I had already told Zhang Zhisong that we were going to the Guobin Hotel. As the Guobin Hotel had become very famous in Songjiang, there wasn’t a need for me to lead the way. The driver was familiar with the Guobing hotel.

“Overtake them!” As Alice Yang saw me drive in the front, while her Rolls Royce was in the back, she felt disgruntled and shouted towards the driver.

For the past few days, I had been sitting in other people’s cars and hadn’t had the opportunity to drive, so it made me feel a little out of sorts, making me drive slowly and adapt to it. It wasn’t that the driver of the Rolls-Royce behind me didn’t want to surpass my car, he didn’t dare surpass my car! Who dares surpass the car in front! He knew his place. Just then, he heard Alice Yang yell at him, telling him to overtake the car in front. The driver just shook his head, and immediately said, “Overtake that vehicle? I am not tired of living yet!”

Listening to his words, Alice Yang had a ridiculous expression on her face as she said disdainfully, “Hmph! This young miss car races all day in the US, but is still living well!” She thought that the driver was afraid of the traffic rules, so he dared not overtake another car.

Yang Honghai knew his daughter’s disposition and could only shake his head helplessly. He had no way to right this daughter. She always thought of herself as above the others, looking down on them from her high pedestal. But Yang Honghai loved his daughter a lot, making him overlook these matters.

There was a saying, “Don’t fault a family if you can’t enter through their doors!” Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang were extraordinarily similar. Their meeting was a meeting of two minds made for each other. Both of them always had their nose to the sky, looking down on everyone else! {TL Note: If you can’t get along with people, it’s because you just aren’t made for them. Only those who are alike will be able to get along. [It was my interpretation and might not be correct. Heck, it might be completely wrong.] So, here you go, “不是一家人，不进一家门” If anyone knows what this means, do leave a comment so I can correct it!}

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

Chapter 203: Whose Father-In-Law Is Fiercer 3

Because of Zhao Junsheng’s relationship with me, Ding Baosan already knew it was me who reserved a private room in Guobin Hotel, so he quickly put down all work at hand and immediately rushed to the hotel. He greeted us together with Zhao Junsheng.

Ding Baosan had a difference between Heaven and Eart compared to his previous image. The former blonde haired punk appearance had changed with a suit and dress shoes with a flat, neat haircut. His long face now appeared full of maturity, and he looked just like a successful businessman.

Zhao Junsheng and Ding Baosan had met before. Though their relationship wasn’t very close, it could be considered somewhat good. As the president of a world-class enterprise, Zhao Junsheng still had many matters where Ding Baosan, the local authority, was needed to resolve them.

What made Zhao Junsheng feel strange was every time Ding Baosan saw him, he would treat him very politely! Zhao Junsheng was very clear about what kind of business Ding Baosan was involved. With his identity, was there even a need for him to be so humble before some president? Was it to give face to his father? But his father was going to retire by the end of the year!

Zhao Junsheng didn’t know that his identity was also very clear to Ding Baosan. The father-in-law of their Chief Liu. Obviously, he would be respectful to him as a junior is supposed to be!

“Boss Ding, how come you personally arrived to greet the guests?” Zhao Junsheng didn’t know the relationship between me and Ding Baosan, so he was curious and asked strangely. Ding Baosan’s influence here in Songjiang was very powerful, even more than him, the President of Shuguang! This was something very clear to Zhao Junsheng.

“Ah, no need to call me Boss Ding! Uncle Zhao, you can call me Li’l Ding or Third Monkey!” Ding Wenfeng shook his head and said respectfully.

“Third Monkey?” Zhao Junsheng was even more puzzled now. Ding Baosan was a local underworld lord and these lords hated being called with nicknames. But this Ding Baosan actually asked him to call him by his nickname. On top of that, every time the two met, he even called him Uncle Zhao so respectfully!

Zhao Junsheng hadn’t figured out what was happening when our car arrived. Ding Baosan saw my car coming over and immediately smiled, and greeted me. Pushing away a security guard who was about to guide us to the parking, he personally led us there.

The security guard was stunned as he watched everything in a daze. He was also a member of Three-Rock gangs surrounding influence and clearly knew how Ding Baosan treated people normally. But today, he actually went forward and led someone to the parking! It was a matter never done before! Not even the public celebrities of the province or the city leaders could get such a high-level treatment!

Ding Baosan personally opened the car’s door for me and said with a smile, “Brother Liu, you returned yet didn’t even call me about it. I would have prepared a big feast for you!”

“This time I returned to see a few relatives. It wasn’t a big deal, so I didn’t look for you!” I said as I got out.

Ding Baosan opened the backside door and helped my parents get off the car. At this time, the security guard led the Rolls Royce behind us to the parking lot, and my second uncle’s family came over.

Zhao Junsheng felt even more strange now. How could Ding Baosan actually open the door to my car and help me off so respectfully?

“Uncle Zhao!” I waved towards Zhao Junsheng, to which he greeted me back.

“Dad!” Zhao YanYan also smiled and immediately ran over to Zhao Junsheng’s side.

“You, this little girl, I have surely raised you in vain. You returned to Songjiang yet didn’t even come to visit me and your mother. The two villas are so close, only ten minutes apart you know!” Zhao Junsheng complained.

“Brother Liu, the private room has already been prepared. You can walk in straight and the dishes will be immediately served!” Ding Baosan gestured towards us, inviting us inside.

“Brother Liu?” Zhao Junsheng was startled, and then asked me, “Liu Lei, why is Ding Baosan calling you Brother Liu?”

“Oh, Third Monkey was originally my classmate. He’s a subordinate I casually accepted at that time!” I explained coolly.

Subordinate? Zhao Junsheng gasped. A subordinate he casually received now turned into a massive underworld lord! Zhao Junsheng had believed for a long time now that his son-in-law was a gold mine. It seems he wasn’t mistaken! No wonder Ding Baosan respected him, Zhao Junsheng, so much. It turned to be because of this!

“He is my cousin, Zhang Zhisong!” At this time, Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang walked over. Yang Honghai and my uncle had still not gotten off the car.

“Hello, Mr. Zhang!” Ding Baosan nodded to him politely.

As Zhang Zhisong heard his greeting, he frowned with displeasure. He thought about how the guy just called me Brother Liu but addressed him as Mr. Zhang. He was sure Ding Baosan was looking down on him! Zhang Zhisong snorted and turned his face away in displeasure. In his heart, he was thinking, ‘What are you so arrogant about? Just my cousin’s classmate, yet you are so respectful to him, but show no humility before someone with a powerful background like me! Just an ass-kisser. Let me get an opportunity and I will deal with you!’

Zhang Zhisong then glanced towards Zhao Junsheng and then said with disdain, “You must be my cousin’s father-in-law? What small computer company’s boss are you?”

As he was my relative, Zhao Junsheng felt it wasn’t right to smack his face, so he smiled and nodded towards him, “This humble Zhao Junsheng isn’t a boss of any company. I am just a part-time worker!”

“Worker? Oh, you must be a professional manager!” Alice Yang said with a sneer.

“You may think of it like that,” Zhao Junsheng nodded. She was right, he was indeed a manager, so there wasn’t a need to get angry.

On the other side, my second uncle held Yang Honghai back in the car and chatted with him about their daily lives and some other business matters. He was simply trying to pretend like some bigshot, and trying to appear haugtier!

Before his daughter’s future parents-in-law, Yang Honghai didn’t feel good not giving face to them! Although he felt he was being impolite by not getting out of the car, he still had to deal with second uncle on the surface!

In fact, the other reason for his action was the fact that his position was quite aloof in the US. Although he didn’t have to wait for others, there were still some occasions where he had to wait for something. So even though he felt he was being impolite at the moment, he didn’t think too much about it. {TL Note: Where do you find such a naive guy who would wait for others and be so respectful even though he had such a high position?}

But Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang weren’t like Yang Honghai, and boldly spoke some mean and bad words. The two had got off the car early under my uncle’s arrangement and went ahead to shoot bullshit from their mouths.

Zhao Junsheng didn’t already know the two of them were the staff members of Shuguang US division, and only treated them as mean relatives of mine. Though he wasn’t happy in his heart, he didn’t show it on his face.

However, Zhao YanYan couldn’t stand their bullshit anymore. Just because she was quiet didn’t mean she would bear with unwanted bullying from others.

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

Chapter 204: Vice-CEO Meets CEO

Growing up in a superior environment since young, the only ones Zhao YanYan treated with warmth were my wives, and I. To others, she would always treat them with the same indifference that the people of high society had. As she heard Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang’s excessive filth, she couldn’t help but refute them.

“My dad isn’t some small-time boss. My dad’s company is very influential. It’s a multinational group…” Usually, Zhao YanYan didn’t care about Shuguang and only knew that it was a massive conglomerate. At this time, it was impossible for her to speak concretely. Right now, as she tried to refute the two, her demeanor was very adorable. Just like a little girl eager to win a fight.

Zhang Zhisong and Alice Yang didn’t buy her words though. They just thought YanYan couldn’t stand their words just now, so she started to brag.

Zhao Junsheng had wanted to stop Zhao YanYan, but when he saw me stand there with a smile, not saying anything, he too didn’t say anything. Zhao Junsheng would certainly not say anything more. The chairman hadn’t spoken, so there wasn’t a need for the CEO to overreach himself and speak.

“Oh? This way, this way! We made you wait! We made you wait!” Zhang Zhisong deliberately exaggerated.

Alice Yang was already smiling. As she heard Zhang Zhisong exaggerate it all like this, she smiled even harder, barely holding in her laugh.

…………

“Dear In-law, my son is in your company now. I hope you will look after him!” Second uncle smiled and held onto Yang Honghai’s arm.

“That’s for sure! The child, Zhisong, has a very high technical ability after all. Besides, he is my prospective future son-in-law. How is it possible for me to not look after him?” Yang Honghai said, “But his character…it needs to be improved. Youngsters need to be proud, but not too arrogant!”

“I will talk to him,” Though second uncle said that, he didn’t think so in his heart. He thought it was alright for Zhisong to show off with all the power and status he now had. There was nothing wrong with it! After all, it was time to show off now, was he going to do it after he became invalid {old and useless}. To begin with, your daughter was no better than our family’s Zhisong!

“Yeah, that will be good!” Yang Honghai nodded and said.

“Then, would you mind raising Zhisong’s position in the company. After all, everyone is family…” Second uncle said.

“That won’t be too good. Zhisong is still too young. We can talk about these matters after a few years. If he has the ability, then you know the saying, ‘A gem can’t remain buried for too long!’ The company also has its rules, and I can’t violate them…” Yang Honghai’s heart was getting worried about remaining in the car for so long without any specific topic. As he felt the conversation came to a close, he immediately found an excuse and said, “Let’s go, we should get off the car now. We can’t make the host wait for us too long!”

“Ah…alright…” Second uncle didn’t say too much and only nodded his head.

Yang Honghai got entangled by second uncle’s conversation inside the car, so he didn’t see what happened outside. As soon as he got off the car, he saw Zhao Junsheng and was immediately shocked.

Yang Honghai couldn’t believe and rubbed his eyes. As he confirmed the man in front of him was indeed Zhao Junsheng, he immediately greeted him and respectfully said, “Mr. Zhao, how come you are here…”

In European and American countries, employees addressed the boss of a company as Mister. It was the same in Hong Kong. Although Yang Honghai was Chinese, he had inherited the customs of Americans and called the boss Mr.

“Old Yang! Why is it you?” Zhao Junsheng also felt very strange. Yesterday, I hadn’t informed Zhao Junsheng who we invited today. I only told him my relative’s father-in-law was coming over from the United States and asked him to make the necessary arrangements. Now that Zhao Junsheng saw his subordinate from the US division appear here, he would surely be surprised.

As Alice Yang heard Zhao Junsheng address her father as Old Yang, she immediately became unhappy. What did this man mean? He was unquestionably trying to raise his worth by treating her father like an old, familiar friend! Her father was the vice-CEO of an influential company. How could the boss of a small computer shop talk to her father like that!

“Hey, you should speak politely. What do you mean by Old Yang! Don’t you even have basic courtesy! No wonder you can only be the owner of a small company and won’t go far in your life! He is my father, vice-CEO of Shuguang Corporation US division! He could provide you with a great opportunity for your business, but it seems you don’t want to cooperate!” Alice Yang shot out artillery of arrogance through her mouth.

“Old Yang……, no, vice-CEO Yang, is she your daughter?” Zhao Junsheng asked with a smile.

“What vice-CEO Yang? Don’t you know how to speak? According to the principles of officialdom and business, when you call the opposite party, you must omit the words ‘vice!'” Alice Yang replied first.

“Mr. Zhao, I apologize. My daughter is young and inexperienced, so she doesn’t know anything. I hope you won’t take any offense…” Yang Honghai awkwardly tried to explain and then turned to Alice Yang and said, “Alice, don’t speak so rudely. He is Chief Zhao!”

“Dad, do you know him? Is he your partner? Don’t be deceived by him. He’s the owner of a small computer company!” Alice Yang continued as she proved the words ‘big boobs and no brain!’

“He is the boss of a small company? Then your father, I, am a small boss in the subsidiary company of his small company!” Yang Honghai sighed and said, “Mr. Zhao is the CEO of corporate headquarters. C-E-O!”

“Corporate headquarters? Our corporation?” Alice Yang asked.

Yang Honghai nodded. Today, they were going to suffer in a big way. Looking at his daughter’s appearance, he could tell she spoke a lot of coarse words before he had gotten off the car! It seems he had been too tolerant of her, letting her indulge in herself. He better not make the same mistake in the future!

“Apologise, Mr. Zhao! Alice, you and Zhisong should go back first. It isn’t suitable for you juniors to be here…”

“It doesn’t matter. My daughter and son-in-law are also here. The children can exchange pointers among themselves!” Yang Honghai and Zhao Junsheng had a good relationship, and their friendship was deep, so Zhao Junsheng wasn’t angry.

Alice Yang and Zhang Zhisong had gone completely silly by now. How could it be like this? Wasn’t he the owner of a small company? How did he turn into the CEO of their corporate headquarters? How could he be fiercer than her father? She felt so humiliated at this time. How was she going to show their face before their father in the future? Thinking till here, Alice Yang broke out in cold sweat. In her heart, she was regretting her actions!

Zhang Zhisong was even more ashamed right now. Just now, he had also participated in the act of humiliating Zhao Junsheng. Alice Yang had her father, Yang Honghai to wipe her ass, but he was different. He was only her fiance. As they were still unmarried, he was almost a nobody if looked from a different angle. That was to say, for now, he had no actual relationship with the Yang Family! If CEO Zhao knew he was also an employee of Shuguang, would he get fired? Zhang Zhisong had entered Shuguang after a layer-by-layer screening interview and various tests. His whole family had been glorified because of his success. If he was fired, then all of it will turn to smoke!

As he thought of all this, Zhang Zhisong’s back had sweat streaming down it. But when he saw me, he immediately relaxed and started to think of how he could close the relationship with this cousin. After all, Chief Zhao was his cousin’s father-in-law. As the matters stood, he, Zhang Zhisong was superior to Alice Yang as his relationship with Chief Zhao were much closer due to his cousin! If he seized the opportunity, his future will certainly be brighter than before!

You are reading

Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

____________________________________________________________

© Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel - Fishman The Second - 2. Very Pure and Ambiguous The Prequel - Fishman The Second - 2 Ongoing 1 To 204

Origin: http://samlib.ru/c/chernij_a_w/verypureandambiguoustheprequel-fishmanthesecond-2ongoing1to204.shtml

Создан: 03/03/2020, изменен: 03/03/2020, 2519k

Стихотворение: Foreign+Translat

Series: @Other